The Missionary Review of the World — December 1935

1935

When You Think of Africa Emory Ross Lighthouses in the Mountains J. W. O'Hara Triumphs in the Solomon Islands v. M. Sullivan Morocco: Change and Opportunity James Haldane Where Christ Is Not Known in China J. Howard Jeffrey The Movement of the Spirit in Mexico Norman Wilde Taylor A Challenge of Students to the Church Wilmina Rowland 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember Christmas Gift

December 7-Universal Bible Sunday. C. T. Studd, Cricketer and Pioneer December 27-30 – National Confer- The epic story of C. T. Studd, the famous ence of Theological Students. But- ler University. Indianapolis, Ind. cricketer, will appeal to all lovers of missionary December 28, 1935-January 1, 1936- biography. "C. T." was one of the best all-round Student Volunteer Convention. In- players that the game ever produced, and re~ dianapolis, Ind. nounced wealth and position to answer the call December 30-31-Conference with Dr. Kagawa on the Relation of the of God to foreign service. Courageously he faced Churches to the Cooperative M.ove- ment. Indianapolis, Ind. a life of hardship and danger with remarkable self~denial and endurance, first in China and then January 8-10-Foreign Missions Con- ference. Asbury Park, N. J. in the very heart of Africa, pioneering for God.

January 12-17-Home Missions Coun- Illustrated, $1.25. cil and Council of Women for Home Missions Annual Meetings. Wash- The Triumph of ington, D. C., Headquarters Cal- vary Baptist Church, 8th and H John and Betty Streets, N. W. The program is planned around the theme "The Stam TNt Rural Church Today and Tomor- row" and the National Conference By Mrs. Howard Taylor TRIUMPIi Of on the Rural Church will form a JOliN ANDBETTY yAM part of the program. You have read newspaper accounts of John _ _ MRS January 15-17 – National Conference and Betty Stam, who were martyred by Chinese MOWA.RD TAYLOR on the Rural Church. Washington, D. C. communists last fall. Now read this permanent July 6-12-Twelfth World's Sunday record of consecrated lives. It is particularly School Convention. Oslo, Norway. recommended for young people. Cloth, 75 cents.

Personal Items Stories ofthe Great Hymns of the Church Dr. John R. Mott celebrated his By Silas H. Paine 70th birthday on the Pacific Ocean on —–_J A monumental work in his way home from the Far East. • The present year brought not only hymnology. A beautiful gift ……. book, de luxe edition, printed on Bible paper, full gold Dr. Mott's 70th birthday, but the 50th edges, flexible red binding, with stamping in gold. 795 pages. $3.00.

anniversary of his Christian conver- "Eye" to "Aye"

sion, the 40th of the foundation of the World's Christian Student Federation with which he has so long been identi- By Paul H. Graef "EYE" fied, and the 25th anniversary of the An unique presentment in pictorial I organization o~ the Int.ernatio~al M~s­ TO fashion of God's great plan of salva~ ~ "AYE" sionary Councll of whIch he IS chalr- ! tion. 132 display pages, five in color. tl~ Ml"l,. H. CMEI'

man. To take part in international Two editions: Cloth, $1.00; paper, 50 cents. :~~E~~:;;~?:~::~:.::~;,!r:o~l:;;:;~~~~:>;~~;~;;~!;,:~~::.:,.~:'~,:~~ i~'

conferences, Dr. Mott has crossed the Christmas Card Box Assortments '! II Atlantic Ocean about one hundred !Ii times. ••• '1 11; ..h~I~="….,- No. 50. A popular priced assort- b ;"

Dr. Charles W. Iglehart, of the ment with 15 beautiful Scripture cards – Methodist Episcopal Mission, is chairman of the Federation of Christian and folders, each with matching envelope. 50 cents per box.

. Missions in Japan this year. This or- No. 100. Our de luxe selection of 21 beautiful Christ- mas designs with 8 distinctly Birth-of-Christ pictures. All ganization has representatives from designs are new, artistic and appropriate, and have short twenty-eight mission boards. Scripture portions and suitable sentiments. Matching en- … … velopes. Retails Professor W a 1t e r Livingston at $1.00. Wright, Jr., has been appointed president of Robert College and the Amer- Scripture Text Calendar ican College for Girls at Istanbul. Dr. Wright became familiar with the For almost a quarter of a century, Messen- Near East as teacher for several years ger's Scripture Text Calendars have been at the American University of Beirut. spreading Christian light and comfort through~ From 1928-1930 he studied in Turkey out the nations. They are known everywhere on a Princeton University Fellowship. for their beauty, completeness and religious in- He is author of a history of the spiration. No home is quite complete without the Christian influence of these beautiful pic- Turkish govern.m.. en…t. … tures and carefully selected Scripture verses.

Dr. S. K. Datta, principal of For- Single copy, 30 cents; 4, $1.00; 12, $3.00, 25, man Christian College, Lahore, who is $5.75; 50, $9.00. All prices slightly higher in now visiting America, has been elected Canada. president of the National Council of the Y. M. C. A.'s in India, Burma and THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Ceylon. THIRD AND REILY STREETS HARRISBURG, PA.

(Concluded on page 561.)

MISSIONARY DR. IDA SCUDDER liTo the Orient"

REVIEW OF THE WORLD The Woman Who Saw -in Chinese One Hundred Million Women DELAVAN L. PmBsON, Editor Without Medical Aid! GOrAST TO THE ORIENT VOL. LVIII DEC., 1935 No. 12 She planned, with her colleagues, to meet the appalling need ot 10 DAYS TO YOKOHAMA .. .fastest, Publication and Business Office– Indian women, as her Master shortest Pacific crossing … by the Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. would meet it. Empress of Asia or Empress of Russia. Or via Honolulu in 3 days Editorial and Executive Office– Send for the story told in the more on the Empress of Japan 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. beautifully illustrated booklet. (the Pacific's largest, fastest liner) Entered as second-class matter at Read and pass it on to others; or, or the Empress of Canada. if you prefer, send names to LOW ALL·YEAR RO UND·TRIP Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under FARES. Outstanding First Class; Act of March 3, 1879. MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, comfortable Tourist Class; low-cost care of Miss Hilda L. Olson, Third Class_ Still lower Summer 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. round-trip fares to the Orient. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Marmion Way, Rockport, Mass. FREQUENT SAILlNGS … from Van- Published monthly, except August. couver (trains to ship-side) and All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. (Booklet sent free on request.) Victoria to Yokohama, Kobe, British agents – Marshall, Morgan Nagasaki, Shanghai, Hong Kong, and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, Penonll Items Manila. Orient fares include pas- London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, sage to and from Seattle. California 10 shillings a year. (Concluded from second cover.) sailings connect with "Empresses" at Honolulu. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- Dr. George W. Truett, President of • Also. ,.low-cost Independent LISHING CO., INC. World Tours. the Baptist World Alliance, and Dr. BOOKLETS, information … from BOARD OF DIRECTORS YOUR OWN TRAVEL AGENT or any J. H. Rushbrooke, General Secretary, Canadian Pacific office: New York, ROBERT E. SPEER, President are visiting Baptist mission fields in Chicago, San Francisco, and 34 W'M. I. CHAMBElRLAIN, Vice-Pre8ident Asia during this winter and the com~ other cities in the United States WALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer ing spring. and Canada. DELAVAN L. PmRSON, Secretary SAMUEL MCCREA CAVE'RT Dr. and Mrs*. E*van* Morgan, who MRS. ORRIN R. JunD WM. B. LIPPHARD went to China as Baptist missionaries ERIC M. NORTH JESSE R. WILSON in 1884, like to say that between them A. L. W ARNSHUIS SAMUEL M. ZWEMER they have served over 100 years as Editorial Chat ambassadors of Christ in China. Of We wish our readers all over the their three sons, two are in India and world a very happy Christmas. May it be a day of loving service, a day of one in Canada. Dr. and Mrs. Morgan peace and Christian fellowship, in the uttermost parts of the earth, as well have now returned to England to as in the homes of America and Europe. spend their last years in their own land. ' *** THE REVIEW carries the Christmas Obituary Notes message to its readers all through the year-the message of Jesus Christ Mrs. Susan Waddell Chu, wife of the Son of God who came to reveal God and to bring eternal life to all Dr. Hsu Shih Chu, a professor at who will receive and follow Him. Central University at Nanking, China, *** To send THE REVIEW to a pastor, was found slain October 15, apparently a teacher, a missionary, or to some other Christian interested in the strangled by bandits, near Nanking. things of the Kingdom of God, will be a most useful and welcome Christmas For 12 years, Mrs. Chu had been a gift-not only on December 25th but, medical missionary in Chin~ under the like the Tree of Life in Paradise, yielding its fruit every month. Board of Foreign Missions of the *** Presbyterian Church. Susan Wad- ,What our readers think is shown in letters. A business man writes: dell, a graduate of the University of "Each time that I read THE REVIEW I regret that every member of every Pittsburgh, had been in laboratory church does not share the privilege. Its editorials and trenchant articles and research work in the Orient and by leaders of Christian thought, and its news items on the progress of our had planned for a -further career in Lord's work, make it a mine of information of unusual spiritual power." China, where she hoped to establish HORACE N. DOUGHERTY. medical stations in some outlying *** regions. *** "We greatly appreciate the fine articles appearing in THE REVIEW and Rev. William A. Sunday (popularly such a rich store of missionary information as it brings." known as "Billy Sunday"), the fa- JOHN EGGER, mous evangelist and former profes- Newton, Iowa. sional baseball player, died suddenly of a heart attack in Chicago on No- vember 6th. Mr. Sunday was born in Ames, Iowa, on November 19, 1863, and a year or two later his father was killed in the Civil War. In 1886, while playing professional baseball, he was converted in Chicago and im- mediately became a Christian worker. It is reported that over 500,000 peo- ple professed conversion in his meet- ings.

[561 ]

ISLANDERS-A GROUP OF HEATHEN ON KE'NNELL ISLAND (See page

AMERICAN HIGHLANDERS-A CONFERENCE OF MOUNTAIN SCHOOL TEACHERS IN NORTH CAROLINA (See page 577) A CONTRAST IN HEREDITY, ENVIRONMENT, IDEALS AND OPPORTUNITY REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVIII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 12 DECEMBER, 1935 Topics of the Times THE REPORT OF A FRIENDLY CRITIC Dr. Barnhouse did not confine himself to Presby- For some years past the foreign mission enter- terian missions but his report deals particularly prise has been under fire, not only from those with the work and workers of the church in which who have little or no sympathy with the work of he is an honored minister. Dr. Barnhouse visited winning the world to Christ by proclaiming His about eighty Presbyterian stations in nine dif- Gospel, but also from those deeply interested in ferent countries. He interviewed many in each this work but who charge that it is not being mission, his stenographer taking down verbatim carried on as effectively as it should be. These notes and in many cases reading these back to the latter criticize the aims, standards and methods one interviewed for confirmation or correction. of some Mission Boards at home, the qualifications His conclusions are worthy of careful consideraof certain missionaries sent out, the character and tion not only by his own Board but by all Mission ideals of much of the work on the field, the large Boards and societies. Dr. Barnhouse's report inexpenditures, the union enterprises, and the lack cludes the following statements* : of spiritual results. Some of these criticisms I found the situation on the foreign field theologically seem, on their face, to be too general and sweep- much better than I had anticipated, spiritually about what ing, due to a lack of information or to a spirit of I had expected. It is my opinion that the accusation of hypercriticism. But other criticisms and charges the Laymen's Committee in "Rethinking Missions" con- cerning the low calibre of the missionaries at work on the cannot be dismissed so easily. They come from foreign field is entirely erroneous. The missionary body as a whole is undoubtedly more alert than the leadership missionaries and travelers who are well informed and who are evidently spiritually-minded and de- of the Church at home. . . . . voted to Christ. They accept the New Testament standards and are eager that all people shall be I am personally convinced that the vast majority of our missionary body is personally devoted to the Lord Jesus Christ. I have every reason to believe that most of our speedily won to Christ and His Way of Life. missionaries hold to the historic truths of the Christian These critics sympathize with the ideals of such faith as expressed in the creedal statement of our denomhonored missionaries as William Carey, Adoniram ination. . . . Judson, Hudson Taylor, Henry H. Jessup, Henry The solution of every problem on the foreign field is one of personnel. No matter what work is to be done, the Richards, Mary Slessor, Fidelia Fiske, William efficiency of that work depends upon the attitudes and Goodell and others who have followed Christ and aptitudes of the person who is to do the work. Therefore, the early apostles. any kind of mission work which is carried on by a gifted and yielded missionary will be well done, while the same One of these friendly critics of modern missions type of work carried on by one of different attitudes will has recently spent over a year visiting Asiatic have different results. I have been asked what I thought mission fields, examining carefully into conditions of the medical work and educational work, as legitimate and personnel, interviewing missionaries and fields of missionary enterprise. The answer depends enothers to gather the facts. He is Dr. Donald tirely on the doctors and teachers who are doing the Grey Barnhouse, a Philadelphia pastor, who has work. . . . recently presented a very careful and detailed re- In many places the missionary work suffers from the lack of knowledge of some of the workers as to the ob- port of his findings to the Presbyterian Board of jectives of Christian witness. As in America, some do Foreign Missions. This report creates confidence not seem to have a clear view of what constitutes salvain the Christian spirit of the investigator, his tion. . . . courage and courtesy, his intelligence, fairminded- Now a missionary, by the very nature of the case, should n.ess and care l'n substantl'atl'ng hl'S statement s. * For the complete report see The Presbyterian (Philadelphia) for October 31, 1935, from which these extracts are taken.-EDITOR.

[563 ]

be a specialist with a full knowledge of every spiritual men and the work which has been so wen begun and to force and law in any wise connected with the new birth. expect from the Board as a right that a small minority He should also be trained with the full knowledge of the on the field or their supporters in this land should not be means of the spiritual growth of the young believer. The permitted to detract from the worth of the cause as a fact is, however, that the mission field has relatively few whole. of these spiritual scientists, though it may have many Ph.D.'s in Education and experts in other lines. . . . I It might be well if every Mission Board could believe it would be a good thing to accept no application send to its fields some spiritually sympathetic and for the foreign field from any person who could not bring clear-headed, courageous, fair-minded and wellat least two people in America with a written testimony informed investigators to gather facts and report of how they themselves, had been led to Christ by the one back. Untrained or prejudiced observers are inwho is a candidate for the foreign field. adequate and even Board secretaries may be so taken up with special problems and a desire to The second part of Dr. Barnhouse's report takes encourage their workers on the field and their up some conditions that he believes should be cor- home constituency that they fail to discover, acrected-work that is not sufficiently evangelistic, knowledge and remedy weaknesses. Experience enterprises that are not fruitful because of wrong teaches that there is no substitute for the Gospel ideals or methods, or union with those who have of Christ and that if the work is to be effective in not a clear Christian faith and true missionary winning men to Him every missionary worker purpose. He declares that some of the more re- must be primarily an evangelist, fully convinced cent missionaries especially are "modernistic" in that Christ is God manifest in the flesh and that the sense that "they do not accept the absolute salvation through Him is the only hope for sindeity of Christ and the necessity for redemption ning and suffering humanity. through the vicarious, substitutionary death of Christ on the Cross." He says that some mission- PRESENT OPPORTUNITIES IN MEXICO aries who are honest and Christian in spirit evidently have no clear, intelligent ideas on the fun- The Presbyterian Mission in Mexico, as a result damental teachings of the Christian faith. He of recent surveys, is convinced that, in spite of cites in detail four cases (apparently carefully au- difficulties in the way of Christian work, Mexico thenticated) and refers to others. where mission- is in reality more open than ever before to the aries acknowledged openly their lack of faith in message of the Gospel when presented in a direct, one or the other of these two cardinal doctrines personal way, apart from nonessentials. The opof the Church under which they are sent out and portunities for personal work are unlimited. From supported. Some of these workers have appar- all sides comes the testimony that it is easier than ently changed their beUefs since going to the field ever to interest people in the Bible and that if the while others either failed to state their positions missions and churches take advantage of the presclearly in their candidate papers or were not ex- ent opportunities, astounding results will be seen amined with sufficient care before being sent out. in the next few years. Present difficulties have Where faith is faltering or lacking the under- to do chiefly with the impossibility of continuing lying difficulty seems to be the tendency to sub- certain old methods of work in some parts of the stitute the conclusions of human philosophy and field, rather than with the essential matter of the experience for the divinely inspired statements of spread of the Gospel itself. the Christian Scriptures. Dr. Barnhouse says in conclusion: The primary missionary task is to make Christ known. It is true that a recent amendment to the It is my studied opinion that the Board of Foreign Mis- Federal Constitution proposes to root out "fasions has infinite cause to be proud of the missionary per- naticism," and there is a group within the official sonnel as a whole, but it is self-evident that one of the circle that wishes to wipe out all religion in the great needs in our Church today is that this Board should country. But another powerful group within is admit that there are wrongs and set out to correct them. definitely aiming to exterminate the fanaticism There should be, in addition to the elimination of the un- engendered by the Roman Catholic system, while faithful minority, a stiffening of the spiritual and doc- leaving the people free to find true religion.. The trinal requirements for all candidates to keep pace with new constitutional amendment permits this, and the other high requirements which our Board has so since the enabling legislation has not yet been rightly set up. If the existence of wrongs is admitted enacted it is too early to say which of the tendand if the spiritual barriers between a candidate and the encies will prevail. foreign field are raised and if the Board can be further strengthened by the addition of more members possessing In the meantime the law is interpreted differthe fun confidence of the more conservative element in ently in various parts of the country. Missionary the Church, we ministers could face our congregations activity possible in one section is not possible in with much more peace of mind as we ask them to con- some other. For example, it is increasingly diffi. tribute money for this great cause.

In the meantime, the Church at large owes it to the faithful host at work on the foreign field to support the

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

cult to carryon mISSIon schools in the Federal than upon institutions or special plans of work.

District and adjacent regions, while the inter- The opportunity for personal evangelism is pretation of the law by State officials in Yucatan greater than ever. We need to search for new and Oaxaca seems to leave the door open for such ways of making contacts, and that will be effec- work in those States. No foreigner can preach on tive in clinching souls for the Saviour.

a religious theme in public on the Peninsula, while 3. Quantity of work must be subordinated to in many parts of the mainland such activity is continued by missionaries. Christian projects in quality. We need to do more of the kind of work different parts of the country seem feasible in that will stand the test of time and persecution. view of the varying circumstances. We need to guard carefully against trying to do too much, and to concentrate on that which each In these days of atheism, when the old ties with of us can do best and that will count most for the the Catholic Church are being dissolved as never Kingdom. Everyone should have the time needed before, it would seem that more than ever there to deepen and strengthen his own spiritual life, to is an obligation to make Christ known and extend do personal, hand-to-hand work to save individ- His Kingdom. uals, and to give needed spiritual help to Chris- tians. 'Retreats have demonstrated the value of While self-support and effective self-govern- time taken now and then for a group to go aside ment among Protestant Christians have made real and get God's point of view. The pressure of roustrides forward, yet the Mexican Presbyterian tine has often interfered with that which would Church would feel keenly the withdrawal of the be most effective for the Kingdom. moral, spiritual and economic aid given by the Mission. The ecclesiastical bodies are chary of 4. More than ever machinery and organization making official references to the foreign missions, should be subordinated to the real work. Mayet in many ways the Church has shown its desire chinery should be simplified as much as possible, to continue to receive the cooperation of the Mis- and as little time as possible spent on it. sion. Influential members of the Executive Committee ,of the Mexico City Presbytery heartily ap- 5. The work should be judged by its results, prove plans which would take them into more and should be put on the basis of the "project active cooperation than has been experienced for plan," with frequent checking up of results. These several years. recommended projects include: (1) A hostel for girls in Mexico City to enable selected girls to take The ultimate aims of every piece of work under- advantage of the educational advantages of Mextaken by the Mission should include one or more ico City and at the same time to be in a Christian of the following: atmosphere. (2) Student evangelism among students from all parts of the Republic; these stu- 1. To bring individuals to a definite experience of the dents are the future leaders of the nation and Lord Jesus Christ as Saviour from sin and Lord of their most of them now profess no religious belief; this lives. evangelism may be carried on through literature, 2. To further the full development of individual Christians in their Christian experience and service.

3. To strengthen the Mexican Church in such a way clubs, discussion groups and meetings in Chris- that it may increasingly be able to carryon its work with tian homes. (3) Evangelism through music, its own resources of money and personnel. teaching hymns, choruses and pageants to chil- 4. To remove prejudice against the Evangelical work dren and groups. (4) Develop village social and and message, and inspire confidence in it, as well as to evangelistic centers, with medical clinics in rural create the desire to learn the inner secret of its ethical and sections. This includes house-to-house visitation. spiritual effectiveness. (5) Camps for young people to win them to Each project should be evaluated as to its ef- Christ, to deepen the spiritual life of youth and to fectiveness in carrying out one or more of these train them for His service as Christian leaders.

aims. (6) The translation of the New Testament into The guiding principles for the Mission as a other dialects and Scripture distribution as widely whole, designed to make our work as a whole more as possible. (7) To stimulate Christian life and efficient, are as follows: faith in the present Mexican ministers and church 1. To strengthen the churches, as the perma- members.

nent Christian body in Mexico. Consequently, in These are only a few of the twenty-four projects so far as is possible, to train Mexicans to do the suggested by the Presbyterian Mission. The aim work involved, even though they may ask the mis- of each project is to win individuals to an intelli- sions to do it. gent and vital faith in Christ, to train future 2. We must depend upon personal seeking of Evangelical leaders, to strengthen the Church, and souls for Christ, and upon personal dealing with to interest Mexican Christians in the evangeliza- Christians to strengthen and build them up, rather tion and development of their own people.

ANNIVERSARY OF THE ENGLISH BIBLE Can anyone count the number of books that have the Bible and its teachings as their theme; or the No book or group of books has ever been sub- number of sermons and addresses given to listenjected to such careful scrutiny as to its text, its ing millions week by week every year? The voice authorship and its meaning as has the Bible. No of God in the Bible has called preachers, like book has been so fiercely attacked by those who Spurgeon and Moody, has sent out missionaries, would discredit its authenticity and authority; like Carey and Livingstone, has given courage to and yet today, over eighteen hundred years after martyrs, has brought new life to defeated sinners, its completion, no book or group of books has such and has built up strong useful characters out of wide and profound influence on human thought the wrecks that men had made of their lives. The and life as the Bible–even its enemies themselves Bible is the Magna Charta of Christian missions being judges. No book has been translated into so many languages and dialects and none has been and its appeal and power are world-wide.* so widely distributed-not only this year but for the past hundred and fifty years. In whole or in CHRISTIAN INDIANS THINK MISSIONS t part the Bible has now been translated into 900 languages and dialects so that it is in the tongues Indians are told to hold on to their Christian understood by nine-tenths of the earth's populace. tenets and still to think that a great part of Indian Not only do the great national Bible societietl traditions and Indian religions fulfilled the spirit print, sell and otherwise distribute millions of and purpose of Christ Himself. Development will copies each year, but hundreds of private pub- be by the slow evolution brought on by the people lishing houses issue various editions as commer- themselves as distinguished from that of propacial undertakings. In the year ending March 31, ganda and outside influences, outside influences 1808, the total number of Bibles, Testaments and meaning white civilization and church activities. portions issued by the British and Foreign Bible The present government administration of Indian Society was 81,157; in the year ending March Affairs is definitely and openly committed to the 31, 1935, the number was 10,970,609. During the idea that while Indians will be permitted to adopt same year the number issued _by the American modern ways, at the same time a strong fight will Bible Society was 7,517,548. With growing lit- be made to preserve the integrity of Indian social eracy in the world the number of Bible readers life founded on the old order. will greatly increase. Our Nez Perce people have been rea(ly to lay This year marks the four hundredth anniver- down their lives if need be in defense of their sary of the first printing of the Bible in English. faith in God and His Word, and to separate Chris- It is also the 1200th anniversary of the first trans- tianity from paganism and the evils of a false lation of the Gospel of John into Anglo-Saxon, by worship. Will they lower their standard now? the Venerable Adam Bede, and the 1500th anni- No, they refuse to go back. versary of the translation of the Bible into the Armenian tongue. These events are being widely Last year the Administration sent out an order celebrated in America and Great Britain. relating to religious liberty. It was sent to gov- ernment officials, employees and to missionaries. There was a time when men considered it harm- It was to the effect that the pagan practices must ful or sacrilegious to translate the Bible into the not be interfered with, and will be protected if language of the common people. It was read by conducted under the cloak of religion. priests in an unknown tongue, as are the Coptic Scriptures today. Myles Coverdale, in the preface If the old heathen relations are retained, this to his English translation in 1535, disproved that is striking at the very heart of Christian work contention and opened the way for many improved among Indian people. It will tie the hands of translations to follow. Can anyone measure the every missionary if he or she is not allowed to influence that has been exerted by the English denounce sin-and this includes limiting the In- Bible alone? Multitud~s of authors, like Ruskin, dian missionaries who do evangelistic work among Stevenson and Bunyon, have acknowledged their other tribes. indebtedness to its elevating thought, its pure style and simple English. Artists, like Michael- If heathenism has its way, and it always does angelo, and poets, like Whittier and Browning, unless the Gospel of Jesus Christ changes the have received their inspiration from its beauty heart and enables the Indian peopie to come out and truth; lawmakers, statesmen, teachers, phi- of it, then it will tear down every church, destroy losophers and reformers have found in the Bible every home and debauch every Indian boy and. their standards and inspiration.· In the home girl. and in the church this Book has been for centuries the guide of life and builder of character. • The American Bible Society (Box 36, Station D, New York) has prepared 80me valuable leaflets and programs. Send for them.

t The SUbstance of a paper presented to the Presbytery of North- ern Idaho by the United Sessions of the Six Nez Perce Indian Churches. Printed in The Presbyterian, May 30, 1935. It is signed by the members of the United Sessions of the Six Nez Perce Indian Christian Churches.

of the Gospel in the

By V. M. SULLIVAN, Mailita, Solomon Islands Missionary of the South Sea Evangelical Mission TODAY in the Solomon Islands, as it was in the power of the Gospel he became not only the the days of the Apostles, the Gospel of Christ teacher and spiritual leader of his people, but a is the power of God unto salvation to every true shepherd of souls and a father to the vilone that believeth. This Gospel has transformed lagers.

degraded cannibals, who thirsted for men's blood, They have no word in their language which ade- into evangelists who now thirst for men's souls quately expresses the idea of forgiveness. In his for Christ's sake. It has changed lawbreakers unregenerate state a native never forgives .an ininto law-abiding men. It has made savages into jury; on the contrary he will hold a grudge in his saints. heart for twenty years or more until he finds an I It is not civilization that changes men's hearts. opportunity for taking his revenge. But when he Thirty years ago many of these Islanders were is born again of the Spirit of God he experiences .. employed on the sugar plantations of Queensland. the greatest joy if he can carry to his former Those who had been civilized, but not regenerated, enemies the message of peace and love contained returned to their island homes and took up again in the Gospel of Christ.

the old life of savagery and cannibalism. No Word for Love On Malaita, one of the three large islands on Here is one instance. The enemies of one man which the South Sea Evangelical Mission is work- had tried to murder him and, although not sucing, there is a tract of country known as the Koio district. This is inhabited by a fiery, warlike cessful, they managed to maim him for life. When tribe the doors of whose country were fast closed his son became a Christian he had an intense longto the Gospel. About six years ago two Govern- ing to bear the Gospel message to his father's ment officials, with their armed native policemen, enemies; great was his joy when this desire was had come to this district upon Government busi- fulfilled. ness. At a given signal this tribe made an attack These people have no word which adequately on the party and the two white officials, as well expresses love, yet we have constantly seen these· as fourteen native policemen, were murdered; Christians quite broken down as they were gath- seven others of the Government party were seri- ered round the table of the Lord, and as they ously wounded. A punitive expedition was sent meditated upon the love of the Father in giving to the tribe responsible for the massacre and over His Son to die for them, and upon the love of two hundred prisoners were taken and sent to Christ which caused Him to go to Calvary for Tulagi. Two native Christian teachers were them. taken from Sinarango to act as interpreters and The constraining love of Christ impels the one of them, named Peter, was permitted to visit Christians to go out and tell others of His love, the prisoners and preach the Gospel to them. The and thousands have been turned from darkness to Government officials were so impressed with his light. This is not done without cost to themselves, work that, after he had returned home, a native for it often subjects them to hunger, privation, Christian employed at Tulagi was given permis- and opposition from the heathen. If they go to a sion to carryon the work of preaching and teach- distant island, it means that they cut themselves ing among the prisoners. A number of these men off from their own folk. They go to a people who accepted Christ as their Saviour. Some of those speak another language and with customs and who had been taught returned with the message manners different from their own. At a prayer of salvation to their own distant island. Thus meeting on one occasion, I heard a man pray in pidgin-English: "0 Lord, people belong me stop these once fast closed doors were opened to the heavy long heart belong me, all same me carry one Gospel. heavy bag full up long cocoanut. No matter me One of our teachers is a man who, in his heathen tired; no matter me hungry; no matter me die; days, took part in seven cannibal feasts. Through me must carry the Gospel to them."

[567 ]

Some years ago three native teachers heard teacher is often provided with extras, such as a God's call and volunteered to carry the Gospel to working knife or axe, by some of his young men Rennel Island, knowing that this would be at the who have worked for a period of two years on a risk of their lives. A few days after landing all cocoanut plantation.

three were murdered. The question may arise in the minds of some, One of our teachers on hearing of the death of "If you do not pay your teachers how do you his sister who, with her three children had ac- control them? Teachers can go off and leave their companied her husband when he had gone to an- work when they wish to do so." .

other island as a messenger of the Cross, said: This is true, and the work is not without its "It is better to die on the Lord's battlefield than to difficulties. Sometimes the temptation has come stay at home and do nothing." to lower the standard of self-support for the na- None of our Christian teachers or helpers are tive Church, but God has always shown a way paid. The teacher, who is also pastor and evan- by which the native Church could support its own gelist, is able to support himself and his family workers. A few go off to earn money on planta- by growing his own food; and he can still spare tions, but in practically every case someone steps time to go out and preach to the heathen. A in to fill the gap. Nevertheless a large majority stick faithfully to their work until the Lord calls them Home. If teachers get cold at heart, the subject of remuneration for Christian work comes up. This can only be dealt with by showing them the Scriptural methods, and it ensures having in the work only those whose supreme motive is love for Christ and the salvation of souls. It is necessary to keep constantly before our minds the ideal of a self-propogating, self-supporting and self-governing Church; this can only be attained by developing the native leaders, and by the self- effacement of the missionaries.

Even the permanent teachers in our Central Training School for native teachers and evan- gelists receive no payment. If they did so their influence with the people being trained would be nil, for they would say that the teachers were do- ing the work for what they could get out of it.

As it is, their lives are a power for God, for the people know that the constraining love of Christ is the impelling force in their work. One of our head teachers in the school, J. Maedola, who has always been ready "for all manner of work," re- cently had been unable to procure five shillings required to pay a Government tax. He had been doing extra work as launch boy and for this serv- ice we tried to persuade him to accept payment.

But he resolutely refused to accept our offer, say- ing that he had promised the Lord when he joined us in the work eight years ago that he would never accept payment for any service rendered to the mission. A few days later, a letter came enclos- ing the sum of seven pounds from a little com- pany of native Christians who were in Govern- ment employ. They wished this money to be used towards the h~ad tax for needy teachers. One pound they wished given to J. Maedola, and the· other to our second head teacher. When the money was handed to J. M. he was so overcome at the thought of the Lord's remembrance of his need that he was too much moved to speak.

ONE OF THE UNCONVERTED ISLANDERS The offerings of the Christians are steadily in-

TRIUMPHS OF THE GOSPEL IN THE SOLOMONS

creasing, and the people employed on plantations court of appeal. A few incidents will illustrate are contributing their quota. Gifts are given in the place the Word of God has in their lives. money or in kind; the latter are used for local needs such as the care of the sick, the poor, J. Filoa, one of our teachers, had .two children widows, or to help a teacher start a food garden who died within a week of each other. Much to in the new place to which he is going to preach the amazement of the heathen, who could not the Gospel. If he goes at the invitation of the understand why he sorrowed not as those who heathen, they will sometimes help him with food have no hope, he went on with his daily teaching until his own garden comes into bearing. But in and preaching. They asked why he and his wife a great many cases he goes uninvited. Permis- were not wailing as is the custom of the heathen; sion is gained to clear some ground for planting, this gave him an opportunity to tell them of the and for a house. What is he to do while he is Father's House with many mansions, and of the waiting for his garden to come into bearing? To certain hope he had of meeting his children again. tide over this period, the local church from which When he came to see me, he said, with a smile he has been sent forth provides him with money which had gained in sweetness since his bereavewith which to purchase a garden in bearing, and ment, "You know that verse, 'God shall wipe away also helps him with gifts of food. all tears from their eyes?' God has done that for me already." Entering a Heathen Village There had been a craze in the school for put- In most cases access to a heathen village is ting lime on the hair and ·M. Kalea, our cook, folgained by Christians who come from other places lowed the prevailing fashion. When lime which where they have preached. The new people be- had been on his hair was found in our soup, an come interested, and one of their number may be persuaded to go to our Central Training School JOASH FILOA AND HIS WIFE for two to three years. He comes to a saving knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ and at the end of his term, goes back to his own people with the message of salvation. In all probability they will be ready to start a Christian village, with this man as their teacher and are the more ready to listen to one whose changed life they see. At first, meetings are held in the house of the teacher; when a sufficient number have joined him, a church is built of native materials. In course of time a little Christian community is built up and one of this number may be sent to the Training School. Thus are the natives brought to a knowledge of Jesus Christ. Those in training grow food to help towards their support and Christians are encouraged to send from their villages supplies of native food, and sago palms for buildings. We hope these gifts will increase.

The teachers are not educated in the ordinary sense, and thus are not lifted out of their own environment. Wherever possible they live as in their own villages. Our aim is the salvation of souls and the building up of Christian character. They are taught to read and write, and as far as time will permit, are grounded in the Word of God and taught to apply its teaching to their own lives and conditions. From the Word of God they are taught principles of church government and church discipline.

The outstanding characteristic of this native church in the Solomons is their acceptance of the Bible as the inspired Word of God, and their application of it to their own lives. The Bible becomes their rule of life, and is always the final

ultimatum was issued that there was to be no the Lord, if He wants the boy we cannot say 'no' more lime on his hair while he was cooking. If to Him." put on it must be done at night, and washed off in the morning before coming into the kitchen. The other two children, one aged ten and the The next morning he said: other eight, were told and they made the same reply. The little family then committed the sick "Me can't put lime on hair belong me now, be- child into God's keeping. That evening the crisis cause me find one verse long Word belong God, came and the little one recovered. where He stop (forbids) this thing." The Place of Prayer When we inquired with great interest where this verse was to be found he turned up Matthew Prayer has a large place in the lives of the na- 5: 36, "Thou canst not (which he took to mean tive Christians. In the Central Training School, shalt not) make one hair white or black!" When one whole day a month is set apart for prayer, in he found that verse the question of lime on the addition to the two prayer meetings each week. hair was for him settled forever. At these meetings a steady stream of prayer as- cends to God. On the day of prayer the afternoon SOLOMON ISLAND CHUR CH AND CHRISTIANS is given up to intercession for others. . In many' of the villages they are now having these days of One more incident: An address had been given prayer monthly. I heard a youth of eighteen on 2 Peter 1: 11, "The Abundant Entrance." To years of age .offer a prayer which I have used illustrate this the speaker told of a ship entering many times since: "Lord, give me more love for port with sails set, flag flying, and a joyful com- Thee, more love for Thy Word, more love for pany on the wharf to meet it. In contrast with souls." It is a touching sight to watch them rethis was a ship which came in with sails torn, the sponding to the call of the "Quiet Time Bell" and whole ship badly battered, and the crew busily going off, Bibleunder arm, every day to the place bailing out to enable her to limp to a place of where they meet with their Lord. This hallowed safety. The first ship had "an abundant en- place may be a stump of a tree in a secluded spot. trance," the other had merely "an entrance." These people are worth saving. They are poor At the close of the address, T. Anilafa was and iIIit~rate, and are considered by some white asked to pray. In a choked voice he said, "0 Lord, men as the base things of the world, yet when give me an abundant entrance; don't let me enter they become new creatures in Christ Jesus, they heaven like a poor old battered ship. Do what are capable of attaining to wondrous spiritual you like with me; send sickness, pain, sorrow or heights. trouble, as long as I have an abundant entrance." But there are thousands still unreached. This That night one of his children, a boy of six is a spiritual warfare and the enemy of souls is years of age, was taken ill with malignant malaria. active. . "We wrestle not against flesh and blood Did the father mean what he had prayed. One but against . . . spiritual wickedness in high wondered if he would stand the test. On the third places." . Therefore earnest prayer is requested day he was told that the child was dying, and, for the native Christians that they may be given calling his wife, h~ said: "I think the Lord Jesus power over all the power of the enemy, and that wants our little Sipolo. What are we going to they may be kept stedfast, unmovable, always say to Him?" His wife replied, "He belongs to abounding in the ~ork of the Lord.

THE GOLDEN PRESENT Today is mine, not yesterday, Nor yet the day to be; I cannot now retrace my way Nor can I paths foresee; .

But this one day is surely mine- o God, may it be wholly Thine!

No gift-is mine which lies behind, And none which lies before, But in this present day I find A full and precious store Of all my life and heart can need: . With this, I am content indeed.

H. W. FROST.

Christ Is Not Known in China*

Extracts from an Interesting Story of Pioneer Work in New Territory Between West Szechwan and Tibet -'~IbII====B;;o;;Y;;o;;D;;o;;R;;o;;';;o;;J';;o;;H;;o;;O;;o;;W=A;;o;;R;;o;;D;;o;;J;;o;;E;;o;;FF;;o;;R;;o;;E;;o;;Y===~1I~'- t ST September the door opened for us to take sorbed by marriage relationships into the general a long journey through regions to the north, mass of the Chinese. Around these five colonies largely unknown to and unvisited by Occi- are a number of Rung states brought into subdentals. In two and a half months we must have jection to China but still retaining their autonomy, travelled on foot by yak train, by mule, on horse- though their princes acknowledge themselves sub- back, and by water in skin coracles between six ject to China and pay regular tribute to their con- hundred and one thousand miles. Medical sup- querers. Since the revolution this tribute has plies were low, but we attended to the sick as far passed into the hands of local military leaders, as we were able at the places visited. The work and has been the cause of much intrigue and civil provided us with valuable experience for the war.

future. The Lama's Offer Medicine seemed to serve as a passport into al- Above Ts'onghua the road passes a lamasery most any territory and was certainly an aid in which, when the Kinchwan was conquered, was reaching the hearts of the people. We ought to heavily subsidized and made the centre to which spend a few weeks or months in one place, then the surrounding princes were required to come move on to spend a similar period elsewhere. annually to "worship." This implied recognizing This method should be the best for the medical the authority of the abbot, who in turn had to work, and also the best method for giving the own allegiance to China. Now revenues, still Gospel to the sparse nomadic population of the legally due to the lamasery, are being misappro- Tibetan grasslands and the lonely settlements of priated by the local Chinese officialdom, so that the Rung. at present the place is largely broken down, and the present abbot lives rather a solitary life, seem- I am encouraged, by the assurance from many ingly in poverty. This man was engaged in doing prayers being made for God's work in the Sino- what some think is the lama's chief occupation Tibetan marches, to write of the work out here when "in residence," namely, looking out of a and show how these prayers are being answered window. beyond my wildest expectations. Mr. Amos, when he first caught sight of that Mowkung is the Chinese capital of the Kinch- lamasery, prayed aloud that God would do great wan, which is a system of deep fertile valleys be- things there. Within half an hour he was invited tween Tibet and China proper. It was originally into the abbot's own apartments and was telling inhabited by a people of Tibetan affinities called him the Gospel story. The previous night I felt Rung, of whom the Kiarung are the most num~r­ driven to pray for the Kiarung states, hitherto ous. About a hundred and fifty years ago Chma closed to the Gospel. It was in one of these that finally conquered these regions and set about their Mr. Edgar of Tatsienlu was imprisoned with a colonization by establishing five military colonies homicidal madman years ago, when he sought an (spoken of as the Wu-tuen), Mowkung, Tanpa, entrance there. Now, next day, like a bolt from Fupien, Ts'onghua, and Hstich'ing in the Kinch- the blue, the abbot announced that he controlled wan, and to make room for these, exported S9me "eighteen princes" and that he could give us a of the original inhabitants to territory to the passport if we wanted it, which would take. us northeast, where they form "five colonies of bar- through all their territory! barians" as the Chinese call them. The Chinese from these five centres, given the status of cities, We could hardly believe our ears, for this inhave so possessed the land that the original Rung cluded all the closed states! The abbot became have been driven back to inaccessible mountain enthusiastic about our visiting these places, but heights, while many have been or are being. ab- he wanted to know why we wanted to go, and we • Condensed from China's MilU,ons. told him plainly it was to "propagate religion"

[571 ]

and heal the sick, and not to trade. This was very gave us. We were shown into a guest room in his virtuous and he became still more enthusiastic, castle decorated in Chinese style. We had time to though he had come to see plainly that Christian- notice that all the walls were hung with beautiful ity and Buddhism are opposite, or back-to-back as scrolls of red satin inscribed with characters of he put it. One day he explained that he was giv- gold, that the windows were of glass, that there ing us the passport because "Our hearts were knit was a map of the world on the wall, and that on a together" (explaining this by hooking two fingers shelf over the seat of honor were three handsome together) and adding in a strange mixture of clocks, none of which was going, while the hands Tibetan and Chinese, "Kon-chhog, t'a tsu tih- of one were broken. As we were opening out our God has done it!" He spoke more truly than he passports and arranging our complimentary scarf, knew. the prince himself walked in, and with a cheery "How are you?" held out his hand in Western The Wild Valley Journey fashion for us to shake it! He spoke excellent Chinese. He entertained us to tea and then two Some time was spent preparing for our pro- good Chinese meals with about an hour between, posed journey, getting coarse woolen Kiarung and finally let us return with the further passport gowns made, and then on September 24th we we required and a good present of butter and eggs. set out for Ts'onghua again with four horses, two carrying Tibetan literature, one carrying medical As a boy he had come in contact with M. Wilden, and surgical supplies and tent, and another our the present French Minister to China, Consulpersonal effects. Crossing the K'ongk'ori shan General Brown, of Great Britain, and other forwe arrived at the Ts'onghua lamasery and were eigners whom he had found to be men of integrity. received by the abbot himself, and given quarters He was later educated in the provincial capital of in his own house. It still seems impossible to Chengtu as a Chinese. He is a wise and enlight- "hustle the East," and it was nine days before we ened ruler, with a great liking for things Western. were on the road again. There had been further Though living two days from Lianghok'eo, the political trouble and the local official with his fam- nearest place reached by the Chinese postal servily and attendants were again seeking safety with ice, he keeps himself as well informed as possible the abbot. A few days later he left Ts'onghua, of movements in the outer world and is concerned dismissed from office, and a new official arrived. just now about the "Red" menace in Szechwan. The abbot could not give himself to the weighty From among his, possessions he showed two pairs task of writing out a passport for us, but the time of field glasses, a Mauser pistol, a sword which came when it was actually written and two great might be Russian, an album of views of London seals (one Chinese and the other Tibetan) being and another of views of a town in Germany! He produced with much show, the imprints were also has a camera and enjoys photography as a placed on the document. hobby, doing his own developing when he can ob- tain the material. That we had adopted the dress From Ts'onghua our road had lain roughly of his own people, and were prepared to deal with northwards up the wild valley of the Ta-kin ho. them as equals with ourselves and his overlords, We continued further up this for a day or two and the Chinese, seemed to appeal to him greatly. then crossed the river by coracle into the State of Zung-kang. Here we had to spend some hours To the Capital of Ngaba climbing up a very wild track to the first settlements, perhaps 2,000 feet above the river. Our We spent five days in Amchhog and then set loads were carried here on men's backs, as ani- out for Ngaba, which we reached after a day and mals could not have ascended such a track. We a half. For two nights running, our encampment were given hospitality in one house, and sat with had been raided by bandits, and a third raid was our carriers on the floor round the great open expected that night, but the Lord "giveth His behearth in the centre of the kitchen, while a meal loved sleep," and we lost none from anxiety. was being prepared. We delayed a day while Early next morning, we saw some armed men animals were being procured to take our goods ride along a near-by ridge and were told they over a pass to Zung-kang, the capital of the state were the bandits. of this name. The people were much more friendly than those of Choschia, and invited us to We reached Mesang, the capital of Ngaba, about come back. noon next day and were received courteously by the prince, a brother-in-law of the prince of' We walked a further twenty li or so to the Chogschi. We were told we might pitch our tent capital of Chogschi to request a passport from outside the palace for the time being. A few days this prince to pass through his dominions to later we moved into a room lent us by royal com- Ngaba. He was considered a very excellent prince mand in a near-by lamasery. but we were hardly prepared for the reception he The people of Ngaba are not Kiarung and speak

WHERE CHRIST IS NOT KNOWN IN CHINA

what I will call Northeastern Tibetan. These Buddha. He entered our room with other visitors houses differ from those of the Kiarung in being one evening. Born at Tatsienlu, he prostrated built of mud instead of stone. The parapet-less himself over the whole of the road from that city roofs project slightly over the walls, which slope to Lhasa, setting out when aged thirteen and takinwards. The houses are excellently built, more ing eight years to reach his destination. From or less square, two or more stories high with there he took two and a half years further prosfloors and internal structures of excellent wood- trating himself to some place in Inner Tibet. work. There is not a tree to be seen, but such From there he went on foot into India. Here his timber as is required is dragged over a relatively mother, who had accompanied him all these years low mountain range to the south. The houses are carrying his bundle for him, died from the bite dotted up and down the Ngachhu basin and where of a cobra. He carries part of her skull with a number happen to be a little closer together, a him. He recently returned from India and went name is given to that group. Mesang is such a to Mesang, from which place he was thinking of group. There is no attempt at forming streets. setting out shortly for the sacred Mount Omel in The inhabitants are a wild freedom-loving people West Szechwan, and then going north again to the but are ruled with a firm hand by their prince. temple on the island in Koko Nor, prostrating Probably this basin is all over 12,000 feet in alti- himself over the whole distance. tude. The estimates of altitude in this letter are based mainly on the height of the tree line. The Few would call the Chinese a religious nation, people were quite friendly towards us. We did a but the Tibetans are, and intensely so. Surely fair amount of medical work among them and people who will endure so much in an attempt to put copies of the Scriptures into the hands of obtain peace in their souls and to better their posihundreds. A few years ago, Mr. Eckvall, of the tion in their next life, should be given the knowl- Christian and Missionary Alliance, and Dr. Rees, edge of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. We gave him of the C. I. M., visited Ngaba from Kansu. Their copies of the Gospels and prayed that he might visit was still well remembered, and Mr. Eckvall read, and be enlightened! We long for the day is now living only about eight days away on the when we shall be able to speak the language of Kansu border. the people and, with the aid of the Holy Spirit, explain the meaning of the Living Word to those There were reasons which decided us against who are dying without Christ! going either east or west from Ngaba just then, and this helped us to decide to press north, if pos- Ere setting out we prayed that when we resible, to meet Mr. Eckvall and talk with him about turned from our journey we might leave the doors missionary work in these parts. We waited over open for another occasion. The doors are open! fifteen days to join the first large company travel.,. Chogschi, with a population of 10,000 Kiarung ing northwards, for the road was not considered safe for small parties. But to travel further we families, is wide open and we are informed we needed to change our rupees into lump silver, and could rent property there. In Zung-kang, some this we could not do. Thus the opportunity of gave us an invitation to return. Choschia, the company on the road was lost, and we felt we must most extensive of the Kiarung states and with a now turn homewards again, the more so as we considerable grassland population must be worked had the opportunity to travel with a caravan go- with care, but is not closed to us. In Tampa, with ing south. While we were in Ngaba, the prince's a population of only six· hundred families or so, son was married, amidst national rejoicing and the people showed themselves quite friendly. holiday making. Nor must I stay to write of the Ngaba is a Tibetan state. There the possibility colony of Moslem traders there save to mention of another visit from us was freely spoken of but that they received us most kindly. The ahung, an the Gospel will be more strongly opposed in open-minded man, quite on his own, asked me for Ngaba than in the Kiarung states. Lamaism a copy of the Bible in Arabic, which has since seems particularly strong there. Medical work is been sent to him. On the morning of our de- wanted, but not Christianity. parture, he said to Mr. Amos: "Why don't you come and settle amongst us and teach us the What of the 2,720 copies of the Gospels we gave Christian religion 1" The idea of going about away through the generosity of the National Bible healing and teaching especially appealed to him Society of Scotland 1 Some will be destroyed; as being according to the example of Christ. numbers will be used to paper lamasery walls and windows; perhaps less than half will be read. A Prostrating Pilgrim But to the Lamaistic mind, the understanding of a book seems of little consequence compared with is Thomthi, a melancholy wistful faced young man the mere reading of it. Therein lies its magical whom our interpreter regarded as another Living power, the lama thinks. Thus, for Tibetans espe- cially, evangelists are necessary to explain the Scriptures as did Philip to the Ethiopian eunuch.

Christmas-Why They Did It*

-~II By MONETA TROXEL, M. E. Mission II¥.J.– A CHRISTIAN minister from America, trav- upon the Adjutant who telegraphed to them by eling through the flood districts of Central smiles of encouragement that the fine name of China, asked an old boatman, "What first their school rested upon their good responses. At interested you in Christianity?" The answer a signal every little fellow was down on his knees, came, "It was seeing the Christian doctors going and immediately a small voice piped up in a about their work. I could not imagine why they prayer which thanked God for giving the Baby did it." Jesus and the friends that had come to them that On a cold, gloomy, rainy afternoon near the end afternoon. A few of the girls sang for the small of December, when term examinations had been folks, and then the boys stood and hurled forth a finished and teachers and students of Ewha Col- volume of Christmas music with all the abandon lege, Seoul, would ordinarily have been taking the of lusty-lunged children.

first trains for home, more than two hundred of "Several in the group were newcomers in the them set forth to plough through the muddy Home. Many of them had been homeless waifs streets to places of wretchedness, loneliness and picked up on the streets of Seoul by the Salvation pain, dreariness and distress. Army workers. One lad, not in school uniform, The Y. W. C. A. of the college has sponsored a and very yellow with underfeeding, had been a collection of food and clothing for the poor, but beggar in the city. Each Sunday he had attended this year brought the first whole-school participa- the Army Sunday school, and when the collection tion in White Christmas activities. Each class was taken had droped in one of the coins out of group chose, from a considerable list of possible his ragamuffin-store. When asked why he gave, activities, the one in which it was most interested, it was learned that he had come from a Christian and made plans for carrying it out. So it hap- home in the south, where his parents had taught pened that on this stormy Friday afternoon groups him to give to the Lord. But they were both dead, set out to visit more than forty dugouts, distrib- and he had made his way up to Seoul, 'where the uting rice, warm garments, and a little money; first thing he had done had been to search for a to provide a Christmas program in three lan- Sunday school.

guages for the one hundred and fifty Korean, Jap- "There were forty little fellows in the chapel anese and Chinese workmen in our new college meeting; but in the workshops of the school were building in Sinchon; to take gifts of apples, pea- fifty others, all older lads who were learning nuts and oranges to the ex-beggar boys in the trades. The visiting students were amazed to see Salvation Army home; to sing Christmas songs, the gloves, the shoes and the clothes which these tell Christmas stories, and distribute Christmas boys were able to make.

treats to the children in Dr. Oh's orphanage and "The girls and their teachers with great diffi- in the wards of Severance Hospital. culty made their way down the winding, slippery Each group had its own sad-glad experiences, hill path. All felt that it was glorious to be able but the report of the visit to the Beggar Boys' to share even a little with these small lads who so Home, written by Miss Blanche Loucks, will show needed Christmas cheer."

what these bits of Christmas meant, both to the Why did they do it? Because they served Jesus givers and to the receivers : as their Lord and Master; because the love of Him had entered into their hearts and filled their "Forty small, grey-garbed, black-stockinged lives, and opened their eyes to needs which others little lads sat perfectly quiet on stiff, hard benches, never see; because they had found that there is while the Salvationist in charge told why they had no joy comparable to that which comes from met together that Friday afternoon in December, "causing light to appear in people's faces" and in and why the walls were lined with rather teary- the dark corners of people's hearts and lives~ eyed young Korean women who were watching Light received and Light given. Is it too much them so intently. to hope that some rays of Light found their way into the minds, of the onlookers, the passers-by, "Not one little chap looked back to see the pile as they saw groups of young women bound on of good things that had been deposited for them within the chapel entrance. Their eyes were fixed .. From The Korea Mission Fiela. errands of Christmas'love?

[574 ]

A Chinese Nurse–Evangelist·

Told to Rev. James P. Leynse by Dr. Clementine Bash, of Peiping, China MISS HO, a graduate nurse of the Presby- took pains to guide carefully his new life. Perse- terian Douw Hospital of Peiping, is little cution from the shop proprietor, however, became of stature, but her faith is great and her almost unbearable. heart is full of love for wandering souls. . She Unexpectedly Pure Mountain was called back to could work in a comfortable city hospital but she his home to settle his share of the meagre estate prefers to be a light shining in a street gospel left by his father. He found his relatives quar- hall out in the country in North China. There reling fiercely over the small inheritance. His she ministers daily to crowds of people unfamiliar grandfather, grown indifferent to the son by a with elementary hygiene; and there every eve- lifelong struggle for bare existence, ignored him ning her voice rings out in a testimony full of and strove for his. share with the persistence of understanding, power and persuasion. old age. His uncle, weakened by the prolonged Pure Mountain, a lad of eighteen, can hardly use of heroin and made heartless by a very im- wait each evening for the sun moral life, stretched greedy to go down to close with a bang hands for the deed of the land.

the wooden shutters of the drug His aunt, a woman with the store where he sells pills of strange mixture. It takes him a mouth of a Buddha and the only a few steps to reach "The heart of snake, secretly sharp- Hall of Happiness," where Miss ened a butcher's knife intend- ing to do away with the lad at Ho explains the Jesus way of night. Soon the quarrel reached Life. He had watched her at the height of uncontrolled emo- the clinic treating diseases, skil- tion, and intervention by the ful and kind. He wondered police seemed inevitable. Then why she had no trade secrets as Pure Mountain astonished them has the usual Chinese practi- by calmly giving up his claim, tioner, and why she was not saying: "You may have the afraid that others would learn land, I have my Redeemer. A her skill. He marvelled that by thatched room will be enough her help chronic complaints for me and a heart freed from cleared up, that havoc wrought sin makes even cabbage roots by trachoma disappeared and palatable." Joyfully he testi- that horrible wounds changed fied of his new faith in the Lord into clean scars. of all things, and in the Father Pure Mountain was gripped by the simplicity of mankind. His relatives were dumfounded and of Miss Ho's teaching and he became convicted of stopped their quarreling. Never before had they sin and desired to follow the Way of freedom. heard such strange words. Never before had any- One evening Miss Ho made him a present of a one been known to sacrifice a just claim to pre- little Testament telling him that it contained cious land for the sake of harmony and moved by "Precious words for hungry souls." He sat up love of Jesus Christ.

reading it until his candle allotted for the week When Pure Mountain was back at work in the was burned up. Faithfully he attended the meet- drug store, the proprietor called him to his room.

ings but the opposition of the shop proprietor was Pounding his fist on the table, he expressed his aroused and he was forbidden to leave the prem- disapproval of such a stupid procedure in sacri- ises. But walls carry sounds and the preaching ficing good land. Sternly he forbade the young from the Gospel Hall next door drifted over to the man to follow the foolish Jesus way, threatening open yard behind the shop. There, one evening to bring him before the village guild as an im- in the moon-lit courtyard all alone, guided by the practical candidate. Calmly the young man stood voice of the little nurse-evangelist he found his his ground. "Look at what I was before I met Saviour. In a beautifully worded letter he told Jesus," he said, "and see what I am now. 1 often her that he was "born again." Miss Ho, knowing pretended to be busy when you were around but well that acorns do not grow into oaks overnight, loafed when you were absent. I frequently stole [575 ]

money out of the till to gamble with; and I used Koreans living in Manchuria may become prosheroin without your' even suspecting me. Jesus perous financially and both education and religion has changed my heart and has taken away·even bid fair to make great strides. the desire to sin. Shall I go back to myoId ways, to idol worship and a life of sin and misery, or In Mukden First Church the Sunday offerings shall I go on following the living God, the One amount to between fifty and sixty yen and in the greater than our ancestors, and a constant help three-months-old Second Church, in a district in need?" Quietly the proprietor listened, mar- where there are many desperately poor, there is veling that religion could make a person confess already an attendance of eighty. When I came undetected sin and could change human nature. to Manchuria, five years ago, there were five city "Go, my lad," he said, "follow the Jesus' way, as congregations, in places like Mukden and Dairen, you desire. I am a man grown, but I have noth- and ten country groups; only three out of the ing to say against it." total of fifteen owned their own buildings. Now twenty-three have their own buildings, some of Later Pure Mountain was baptized in the little which are brick structures. village gospel hall together with fourteen other persons. After the service the proprietor of the In 1930 our adherentage was 280, whereas Gendrug store stepped forward and wrote his name eral Assembly statistics for 1933 show an adon the blackboard with the mimes of those who herentage of 3,500. Our Officers' Class in 1930 also wanted to study to know Jesus. Little Miss took as its text John 17: 21 and it has been our Ho goes on ministering to the needs of souls and bodies. Faithfully she is gathering around her the children to study the Bible and a group of volunteer lay-workers to help her spread the Gospel. She knows that the Chinese saying that where two or three are of one mind clay may be turned into gold is also true in tne spiritual realm of life.

AMONG KOREANS IN MANCHURIA* By REV. C. D. KIM FONnerly a Helper in South Gate Church, Seoul, Who Has Been in Manchuria Since 1930 As a Home Missionary When I went to Manchuria in January, 1930, A Chinese Dealer in Medicine the work in the Mukden district was not encouraging, but from the time of the Manchurian Inci- ideal to so work that the world may believe that dent in September, 1931, thousands of Koreans God has sent us. In our union classes for men who were forced to leave northern and eastern and women as many as 500 have gathered to Manchuria flocked south, while hundreds of new study. Christian Endeavor and Sunday School immigrants came from Korea itself. In Mukden Unions have been established. there were in 1930 something over 3,000 Korean residents. Today they are said to number over In 1931 over a hundred and forty women gath- 20,000. ered for a general class for women and a Presby- terian Missionary Society was established. Korea is a land of mountains, Manchuria one of plains. Labor is, therefore, less arduous in The Mukden church in 1934 established a Bible comparison to the harvest to be reaped. Chinese Institute and there were forty students, men and farmers had been in the habit of sowing broom women. This church conducts also a kindercorn, field corn and beans, but Koreans began at garten and a kindergarten normal school. once to reap excellent rice crops, and some are becoming prosperous. When I first'"went to Manchuria, travel before. 9 A. M. and after 3 P. M. was difficult on account There is always a close relation between eco- of bandits. At times on lonely byroads and even nomic prosperity and support of religious work, on trains it seemed that only by a miracle did I so that self-support is now becoming an accom- escape harm. plished thing. In ten years more, many more • From The Korea Mission Field.

MARS; HILL COLLEGE IN THE MOUNTAINS, NORTH

Lighthouses in the Mountains -4&{11 By J. W. O'HARA, Candler, N. C. 11JBt– T HE Appalachian Range begins in Maine. and and began to plan for the children as the nation's extends to the foothills in Alabama and greatest asset. Religious workers and philan- Georgia. In the Virginias and Kentucky, thropists began establishing schools. Those estabthis Range divides into the Blue Ridge and Big lished by various denominations were known as Smoky Mountains in North Carolina and Ten- Christian academies. Among these were the nessee, and the Cumberlands in Kentucky and schools of the Presbyterians, Baptists, Method- Tennessee. In these ranges of mountains, there ists, Disciples, Episcopalians, Congregationalists, are approximately six million people. In the West, Seventh Day Adventists, and others. in the Ozarks, a range in Arkansas, Missouri, and The early efforts were limited by lack of funds, Oklahoma, are approximately one and one-half impassable roads, indifference, hostility and million people. limited vision. However, rays of light were pene- Fifty years ago the educational advantages in trating the darkness, and a virile people were these mountain fas,tnesses were very meagre. The gradually being awakened. Many ins,titutions of public schools were in session not over two or learning, from the elementary school to college three months in the year, and were taught by in- grade, were established. Mrs. John C. Campbell, adequately prepared teachers, many of whom Brasstown, N. C., prepared for the Russell S::tge would not remain to the close of the session. Con- ~oundation a list of these schools in 1930, showsequently, the mountain people became a retarded ing 124 schools of elementary and high school race, with latent, undreamed of possibilities. grade, of which 30 were Baptist, with 16,340 There were also in the mountains other undiscov- pupils, and 39 institutions of Junior and Senior ered assets in the way of iron, coal, timber and College grade, of which six were Baptist, with metals. 12,343 pupils. Since most Junior Colleges. at that time had some high school work, there were prob- Men and women of vision began to see and talk of these assets as they travelled back and forth ably 17,000 boys and girls in these institutions among the people of the outside world. They laid operated by eighteen denominations. Methods great stress on the young people of the mountains, and policies differed widely, but all had in mind [577 ]

the same end, namely, to offer advantages to as- from the mountain home to the schoolhouse, and piring youth, and to train head, hand and heart. have traveled it. A saved soul, a sound body and a trained mind was the cherished goal. Recent years with rapidly These schools have created a larger vision of growing state schools, together with a false phi- life for young people. Until recent years, there losophy and decreasing funds, have greatly re- was almost no communication between the mounduced this number of schools while many continue tains and !the outside world. There were no their work with difficulty. The contribution made radios, no telephones, no rural delivery, very little by these schools to boys and girls of the mOun- travel, impassable mountains and roads, consetains is notable. quently there was nothing but community happen- ings. Young people married early, and thus an- They have opened the way for boys and girls other family was started in the same small circle. from the obscure mountain cabin to the school- The Bible and a hymn book were about the only books. A girl of seventeen who came to one of DR. R. L. MOORE, OF MARS' HILL our schools was eagerly reading books in the library. When she came she had read only a house, and have given them a chance. Only those small, cheap paper-back novel, but by the time the who have been back in the mountains know what sessiQnwas about one-third gone she had read this really means. With families large and in- twenty· or more books. When she enrolled she come small, it was well nigh impossible for boys knew nothing about the outside world with its and girls to enjoy educational advantages. The opportunities but her life became greatly enriched. visit of members of consecrated faculties, or the testimony of some enrolled boy or girl, not only Another girl wrote that her Alma Mater "had helped to create a thirst for something better, but shown her how to live and to select the worthshed rays of light on how this might be achieved. while things in life." The life of the teachers, the The father of a bright lad in the Tennessee Moun- contacts with other boys and girls, the reading of tains frequently said that had not the school been books in the library, the religious activities of the built in his community, he would never have edu- school, the occasional visits of church representacated his children. This lad became the Associate tives, all contribute to the enlargement of ideas, Editor of one of our great Southern dailies, and and broadening of life's outlook and possibilities. was a regular contributor to the leading magazines of the nation. This is only one of the many The schools and colleges have contributed a soresults. Boys and girls have had the trail blazed cial, economic and religious uplift. One may travel from the Blue Ridge Mountains of Virginia to the foothills of Alabama, and from Old Hog Back in South Carolina to the Ozarks in the West, and note easily the homes where a boy or girl have attended one of these institutions. Such homes have a different atmosphere, more attractive premises, flowers that beautify, buildings re- paired, and a general appearance of neatness. A business man in Asheville told of an automobile trip from Atlanta to Asheville. As he traveled through the mountains of Georgia, he noted the cheap construction and shabby appearance of the cabins and cottages, gates off hinges, buildings unpainted, yards bare and desolate. Making a turn around the point of a hill along the winding stream, he saw an attractive cottage, painted, yard clean, flowers on porch, floors clean, children neatly dressed, everything appealing. He ap- proached the mother on the porch, and asked, "How is it tnat your home is so different from others ?" She replied that she and John had a few acres of land and the cottage free from debt. They would later add another room, and possibly buy a few more acres of land. The reason for the improvements was revealed in the fact that she had been to Hiawassee Academy where they taught her how to make a home. John had gone to Young Harris College where they taught him

THE MOVEMENT OF THE SPIRIT IN MEXICO

how to build and repair, and they have tried to Such have been the influences which have gone put in their home the things they had learned. from institutions exerting a purifying and uplift- The children in that home were given better ad- ing force. vantages in life because the parents had been privileged to attend institutions which gave light These schools have greatly bettered economic and leading. conditions. They have proclaimed a regenerating and uplifting Gospel. They have cleansed and The schools have also served as a mighty force ennobled sodal life. They have trained and have in driving back spiritual darkness and bringing given vision to hundreds of bright minds and about better law enforcement. Crime has been have produced strong lives. They have been a immeasurably reduced where these lighthouses benediction and blessing during the entire period have shed their rays. Feuds, except for occasional of their operation. Increasing educational progkillings, are practically a thing of the past. In ress, in State institutions and diminishing denomone school community, the jail remained vacant inational funds have greatly reduced the number for many months. Immorality and similar forms of these Christian schools. but there is still great of vice are virtually unknown in that community. need to provide for unprivileged boys and girls, A District Attorney said that North Greenville and to serve as a blessing to community, state Baptist Academy, located in the "Dark Corner;' and nation. Better methods and equipment, use- South Carolina, had put him out of business. ful legislation and generous State appropriations Formerly he had to spend two weeks clearing the can never take the place of these religious institudocket, but now he could finish in a few hours. tions nor can other agencies render the service In another school community, a friend of the they have given to mountain youth. Those schools school said that he had known the community for that remain should be strengthened; they should years and was familiar with its lawlessness and be better equipped and endowed, and better supcrime. Even day travel had been unsafe but ported. Their light still penetrates the darkness, "since the school has been built, there is not only puts to route superstition and ignorance, ;and a reduction in lawlessness, but women may travel points the way for the sons and daughters of the day or night, unattended, with perfect safety." hills to shine as the stars forever and ever.

The Movement of the Spirit in Mexico _.11 By NORMAN WIIDE TAYLOR, Moxic. City 11j!>- T HAT "man's extremity is God's opportunity" held up in Vera Cruz, no religious papers, lesson has been proven many times in the past and helps and tracts circulating through the mails, is being seen today in Mexico. The increas- and with the failure of human agents to bring reing restrictions on religious activities, the limita- lief, the Church was thrown back upon God. And tons placed upon the ministers, the closing of the God was not deaf to the increasing volume of churches in outlying states, and the threat that prayer going up from Mexico, the United States, this policy might spread throughout the Republic, and other countries, on behalf of the Cause of drove the Christian people of Mexico to their Christ here. knees last year. Not only was there an increasing burden of prayer among the Christians, but Suddenly, in the latter part of June, a crisis on the first of December, the day President Car- came in the Government and the President dedenas took office, the Protestant Church observed manded the resignation of his cabinet. Three a day of special prayer. From early morning days of suspense followed. Would the new cabiuntil late at night people gathered in the churches net be more radical? The Christians turned to pray for Mexico and her new President. afresh to God for help. When the new appoint- ments were made it was immediately seen that the The President's first official act, the closing of radical, atheistic element had been eliminated. two palatial gambling centers, seemed to portend Two days later the President, by special decree, good, but as the weeks passed the shadows deep- removed the restrictions on the mails, allowing all ened with increasing restrictions which culmi- religious literature to circulate freely. A week nated in the closing of the mails to all religious before this crisis occurred the horizon was black literature. With a much needep supply of Bibles and even the most sanguine observer would not

have dared to prophesy such a change. What as they knelt or sat in the church and some were wrought this change? Those who see beneath the won for Christ. This realization of the personal surface will answer unhesitatingly, "The Spirit responsibility of Christians to win others is an of God" added indication of the movement of the Spirit.

The movement of the Spirit of God can be seen In certain sections of the field there has been even in the restrictions on Christian work, for notable growth in the church. In Yucatan the these have driven workers into new and rich fields Presb)'lterian Church, in cooperation with the of service. Many mission schools and other in- Pioneer Mission Agency, has made a special effort stitutions had to be closed because of the restric- to reach the Maya Indians of the interior. Since tions and some began to fear that missionary 1931 twenty-nine new congregations have been work in Mexico was at an end. But as the mis- formed and in the past year one hundred and sionaries prayerfully sought God's Will for their thirty-one new preaching points were opened.

lives, the Spirit, not being limited to time-honored This Maya church now numbers more than four methods, led them into new avenues of service. thousand. The experience of some of the Indian These include personal work among the students workers, who have gone into the interior, reads in government schools, evangelism through music, like a modern version of the Acts of the Apostles.

social and personal work in rural districts, and Time and time again apparent defeat has been evangelistic work among neglected classes of so- turned into victory by the Spirit of God.

ciety. Although there were problems to be solved In Nonchurch Groups and difficult adjustments to be made, the majority of the missionaries have found real joy in their There is also evidence of the working of the new labors and, perhaps as never before, are con- Spirit of God in groups outside the church circles.

scious that God is leading them forward. A few months ago a young man from Puebla came This is equally true of the national ministers. to one of the pastors seeking advice. He was Some years ago the Methodist and Presbyterian leader of a group of young men, whom we would Churches became self-governing, self-propagating consider radicals, who were meeting each week and practically self-supporting. This great re- to study the New Testament. Another group in sponsibility, assumed voluntarily, began to deepen the city of Toluca had asked him to guide them the lives of the leaders, and the events of recent in a similar study and he had come to the pastor years have continued the process until today there for counsel. Both these groups are outside the are in the Mexican Church men of vision and con- church but they recognize a lack in their lives secration, of which any church might be proud. and are seeking Christ. A run on a book in the However, old grievances divided many ministers Evangelical bookstore revealed another class of and Christians, and hindered the working of the persons searching for Light. The continual de- Spirit. Last fall many of these old differences mand for copies of "Mas Yo Os Digo" ("But I were healed through some special meetings con- Say Unto You"), by Dr. John A. Mackay, led the ducted by Miss Martha Moennick, of Shanghai. manager to investigate, and he found that a group Practically all the Christian workers of the Fed- of Catholic women had taken this as a study book eral District met day after day to seek more from and it was leading them to the Bible. The inter- God. The Spirit of God was present, and convic- est in spiritual things of one in a still different tion of sin and failure came upon the gathering. class was brought to my attention some months III will and differences were confessed and for- ago. In Mexico City a prominent young lawyer given, and the ministers were drawn together in has on his desk continually a New Testament and a new way. This spirit has been maintained by a copy of "The Way to God," by D. L. Moody. I special meetings for prayer. One of these, at 6: 30 was in his office a few weeks ago and he said to each morning, has gone on for months for the me, "Each morning I allow no one to interrupt purpose of praying for a real revival in Mexico. me until I have spent fifteen or twenty minutes Already some remarkable answers have been seen. with these two books." This brilliant young The effect of the deepening of the spiritual life lawyer, although outside church circles, surely is of the ministers has been visible in the life of the not far from the Kingdom, and there are many church. In many churches there has been a re- other intellectuals like him. May the Spirit of emphasis on personal work and corps of workers God continue to work among such groups until hfj,ve been trained for this purpose. For instance, they accept Christ as Lord of their lives!

one cpngregation, which occupies an old Catholic There has also been a movement of the Spirit church, knew that during Holy Week numbers of among some of the classes neglected in the past.

Catholics would visit the church, not knowing that Over two years ago work was begun among the it was now occupied by Protestants. A special soldiers of the Mexican Army. The Gospel has group of workers were trained to deal with the been presented to hundreds of soldiers in the out- vil;!it9rs. With great tact they approached them posts which guard' the highways radiating from

A CHURCH "ON THE JOB" IN MEXICO

Mexico City, and, for the first time in the history One day last Mayan old, white-haired Christian of Mexico, has been preached to regiments drawn woman was in the penitentiary visiting a prisup on their own parade grounds. At the time of oner. As she passed down a corridor, she was writing (August, 1935) over twelve hundred sol- stopped by a general. After inquiring who she diers have made a public profession of faith in was, what she was there for, what the book (the Christ. That a goodly portion of these decisions Bible) under her arm was, he asked her if she are real would seem to be indicated by the sale was connected with "Los Americanos" who were of God's Word to the converts. These men, from working among the troops. Upon learning that their all too scant centavos, have bought almost she was a friend, and that she was bringing the nine hundred New Testaments and Bibles. Thus same message of salvation to this one prisoner, God is working among a class of men whom he told her he would arrange for her to visit all everyone thought would be the last to be open to the prisoners. This he did and she has found an the Gospel. unexpected spiritual hunger among these men and women. She has shown us many lists of per- Closely connected with this movement is the sons who have accepted Gospel portions and have conversion of Colonel Rodolfo Curti, whose story asked for prayer that they may find Christ. One appeared in the MISSIONARY REVIEW, November, list contained more than a hundred and twenty 1934. He is active in trying to win the higher names. military officers and politicians, and many who have had the claims of Christ presented to them Thus the Spirit of God is moving in Mexico, have accepted and promised to read copies of the bringing spiritual blessings out of tribulation. Word. Through this man, who was converted by Problems and difficulties remain which seem ina dream, God is touching men whom we could surmountable but they are not beyond the renever hope to reach otherwise. sources of God. And God is working! Will you not pray that He may continue to work until this Work has also been begun among the five thou- land, which has known only a dead, powerless sand prisoners in the penitentiary. Up to a short Christ, shall see the mighty, Resurrected Christ time ago, every effort to obtain permission to come in power. work among the prisoners had proved unavailing.

A Church "On the Job" in Mexico -~II By REV. R. C. MORROW, Zitacuaro, Mexico 11f.le-·- I N SPITE of the many obstacles and difficulties what Jesus Christ has to say about socialism, etc. confronting Evangelical missions in Mexico, We have heard of groups of young people, in no there is much to fill the missionary's heart way connected with the Evangelical Church, enwith hope and courage. One of the most helpful gaged in systematic study of the New Testament. results of the years of revolution and reconstruc- In spite of antagonism on all sides, the religious tion has been the widespread awakening of her appeal is a strong one. Mexico is seeking light. masses to ,spiritual as well as to economic and social needs. Even the so-called persecutions of the The great need of the Evangelical Church is an Church and the limitations placed upon religious increased awakening to the real attitude of the activities are serving to keep the people awake people and to the opportunities that surround her. and sensitive to religion's claims. The widespread She needs an ever-increasing number of strong, propagation of Marxism, socialism, atheism, Rus- patient, consecrated leaders to guide seekers to selism, and many other "isms," stimulates thought the truth. The National Evangelical Church is and investigation along religious lines. Mexico's awake to the need and is shouldering her responpeople are alert and ready to look into every new sibility in a commendable way. She realizes that, thought and theory presented, and to sift, as far under the present religious laws and the nationas their limited educational advantages permit, alistic tendencies of the day, the brunt of the burthe true from the false. den falls upon her. A new spirit of self-reliance and an evangelistic enthusiasm is manifest in On all sides we find the people asking what many places, from the large city churches down these discussions are all about, what the Bible to remote rural congregations. It was the writreally is, what the Evangelical Church teaches, er's privilege to spend a Sunday recently in the

large Divino Salvador Church in Mexico City, are engaged in more helpful activities, than any and he shall take that church as an example of the other organization of the church. Besides giving National Church "on the job." liberally to the support of the pastor and general expenses of the church, they are vitally interested The Sabbath school opened at ten o'clock with in several other enterprises. They have helped an attendance of 450 or more. The church bul- to found and support a Bible Training School for letin distributed at the door gave a full list of the young women which sends out a number of well- church's organizations and complete programs of trained, consecrated young women for the Mas- the day's activities. There were some twenty ter's service. They have also sent one of their . well-organized classes in the various departments. own number as a missionary to the Indians of The morning preaching service followed the Sab- Oaxaca. They publish a monthly religious paper bath school and the maj ority remained. The audi- for women, the organ of their society, which torium of the church was well filled, and while reaches Presbyterian homes in many parts of the the service lasted until one o'clock, it never lagged. Republic. Besides their general meeting each There was good music, good congregational sing- Monday afternoon, they maintain small prayer ing and a sound Evangelical sermon. A visitor circles in many parts of the parish on other week from the North once said (speaking of the pastor) days. that he had to come all the way to Mexico to This church's most unique organization is the PART OF THE MEN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETY, SAN PABLO Men's Missionary Society, "San Pablo," composed of twenty-four consecrated laymen, all working "meet a genuine old-time blue-stocking Presby- men, who find time during the week and especially terian." on Sunday, to go out two and two into the high- ways and byways and organize small family The Junior Christian Endeavor Society held its groups for prayer and Bible study. This society weekly worship service in another department at meets every Monday evening for worship and the same hour as the morning service. In the study; they form their own weekly program, giv- afternoon from four till six, the Adults', Young ing much time to prayer, the study of the Bible People's and Intermediate Societies were in ses- and Westminster Shorter Catechism, and the dis- sion. The active membership of the four Chris- cussion of problems in their work for the Master. tian Endeavor Societies is about 250, and besides Some evenings the pastor or assistant pastor leads the usual activities each society has a special out- them in the discussion of how to meet incredulity, side interest at home or abroad toward which to atheism, and the many false doctrines abroad in devote its efforts and gifts. this land today, or helps them with the interpre- tation of difficult Bible passages. Thus week by For some years the Sunday evening service has week this consecrated group of business men con- been evangelistic, with an appeal, followed by an tinue to prepare better for the Master's service. invitation to all to confess their Saviour before They visit the needy districts and suburbs of the men. From week to week "the Lord has added city and work among the floating population. The unto them such as are being saved." seed is sown and sometimes takes root and springs into a permanent mission. Already the mother The, most active organization of this church is church has four active "daughters," organized its Women's Society, the ideal of which is to keep congregations with their own chapels and regular every woman of the congregation interested and worship. Some have their own pastors, while active in some service. They never resort to others are supplied by volunteer workers from church suppers, bazaars, sewing classes or any the mother church. other indirect method of raising funds. By their free will offerings they handle more funds, and The work bears testimony to the efficiency and consecration of the pastor, his officers, and assist- ants. Every organization can count on the sym- pathy, guidance and cooperation of the pastor.

There is still plenty of work for the missionary who can cooperate with the National Church, and funds are needed to help reach the great unevan- gelized areas, but the leadership in the Evangelical work and the human responsibility for its success rests upon the National Church of Mexico. We rejoice therefore when we see the Church accept- ing her responsibility and carrying on so efficient- ly in His name.

A Challenge of Students to the

By WILMINA ROWLAND Traveling Secretary, Student Volunteer Movement GENUINE missionary passion in the hearts have studied at the Sorbonne in Paris. Another of college men and women has never ceased comes from a rural background and has a prac- to exist; and many persons in touch with tical and a theoretical knowledge of agriculture.

American educational institutions are convinced All have had experience in religious and social that there is today an increasing consecration to work – preaching, church and vacation school the world mission of Jesus Christ. One of the teaching, boys' and girls' club work, summer most interesting incidents in the response of camps, work in industrial centers and hospitals, young people to the call of missions is being en- home mission work in the Tennessee Mountains acted in these very days. A group of men and and among the Indians of New Mexico. Probing women known as the Hartford Mission Fellow- into their biographies reveals a wide assortment ship is throwing out a challenge to the Church of other occupations, from bookkeeping and stethrough its deep consecration to a courageous nography to salesmanship and giving cooking plan of missionary work. Though one is im- demonstrations!

pressed with the admirable preparation of the These young people are thoroughly normal as group in terms of technical training and acquaint- is shown by the type of extracurricular activities ance with the theory of modern missions, one is in which they engaged during their college years, far more impressed with the remarkable spirit of when they ran the gamut of dramatics, music, art, the group. Raymond Lull's famous words, "I literary clubs, college publications, religious ac- have one passion, and that is Jesus Christ" is the tivities and sports. They are a well rounded group deep feeling of each member of the Fellowship. -intelligent, able, attractive – the sort one re- The Hartford Mission Fellowship came into be- joices to see planning for mission work abroad.

ing in 1934 out of the intimate friendship of the Eight of the group are now engaged in grad- Student Volunteer Group at the Hartford Sem- uate study which is planned with work in China inary Foundation. They were captured by the definitely in mind. A majority are enrolled in the vision of pioneer mission work which they might Hartford Seminary Foundation where their work carryon as a group. They conceived as an ideal includes courses in Chinese History and Culture.

that each member should be a specialist in a dif- Comparative Religion, History of Missions, Prac- ferent line so that as a unit they might be pre- tice of Missions, Missionary Character and Effi- pared for a comprehensive and well-balanced piece ciency, Methods of Education in Foreign Lands, of mission work in some neglected field. Diplomacy and Missions, Phonetics and Linguis- The group at first felt very strongly the ap- tics, Social Change and Reconstruction, Applied peal of work in Tibet regardless of the obvious Hygiene, Ethnology, as well as the social sciences, difficulties it presented. They consulted with per- religious education, and Bible.

sons experienced in mission work; and the advice The Fellowship desires to center its Christian of these friends eventually confirmed their own work in China in Rural Rehabilitation, in some increasing conviction that their best service could region in which very little is now being done, be rendered in a place more strategic from a world similar to that undertaken by the Kiangsi Chris- point of view. Accordingly they are now looking tian Rural Service Union. Such a reconstruction toward China as their field. China's great need, unit could be observed and guided by national and the influence she is having in world affairs, and missionary groups in the vicinity, thus contrib- the present decisive period in the Chinese Church uting to the continuity of the total Christian have influenced their decision. enterprise.

The Fellowship is an interesting and varied Six principles, in addition to the basic one of group. There are three men and six women at careful planning, underlie the Fellowship's prespresent in its membership. One is the son of for- eign missionaries, another a daughter of home ent conception: missionaries; one was born in Belgium and came 1. The work should be comprehensive, interto America when one year of age. Several have preting the Gospel of Christ in every realm of viI- been reared in highly privileged homes, and two lage life.

[ 583]

2. The work should be intensive, concentrating self-conscious group they met in informal conferon a small area and seeking to be permanent and ence with fifteen repr·esentatives of various thorough. boards. These men and women showed their in- terest in the project by appointing an unofficial 3. The work should be international both in committee which has since given advice and help. personnel and supervision, consciously trying to The members of the group appeared before the further the reciprocal appreciation of American Foreign Missions Conference of North America and Chinese culture as well as to express the uni- last January and an official committee representversal Fatherhood of God. The Fellowship ex- ing seven denomfuations was authorized to probe presses itself as looking forward to the time when more deeply into the proposed project and the they may join or be joined by Chinese who will problems involved, and to direct the group in share in and perhaps lead in the venture. their further work. Problems there undoubtedly are, and these YOlIng people desire the counsel of 4. The work should be interdenominational. mature leaders of missions in facing them wisely The group believes that mis,sionaries should be and realistically. They are happy that the Chidominated by their loyalty to Christ rather than nese Christian Council has expressed approval of the plans and has offered advice and counsel. MEMBERS OF THE HARTFORD MISSION FELLOWSHIP Furthermore, the North China Rural Service Union has invited the Hartford group to work to any particular denomination. Already the within its territory. Fellowship includes representatives of six groups: Presbyterian, Friends, Congregational, Mennon- What may be the future of the Hartford Misite, Methodist, and Episcopalian. sion Fellowship no one can tell. One has a feel- ing, however, that their demonstrated intelligence 5. The work should be marked by simplicity. and courage in the planning of their training and It should not be highly institutionalized or expen- in the facing of present difficulties shows a spirit sively equipped. The members are realistically that will lead them through to their goal. When planning to live very frugally, sharing as far as to these qualities is added a passionate and consepossible the daily life of the people. Their aim is crated devotion to Christ and .the will of God, one "self-help, with intimate, expert counsel." can feel confident that before many years the Hartford Mission Fellowship will be able to carry 6. The work should be done as a unit in a way out its deep desire to have a share in the spreadnot foreign to the indigenous community. The ing of that Kingdom which is a kingdom without deep devotional fellowship of the group will no frontiers. doubt make a valuable contribution to their unity on the field. MISSIONS AND COMMON SENSE While the Fellowship is now committed to these If we want to clear a field of weeds, the quickunderlying principles, it shows real statesmanship est way to do it is to start fires in many places. in refusing to be bound by any that prove to be If we want to bring the world to Christ, the quickuntenable. They have pledged themselves to be est way to do it is to begin and maintain operaguided by the critical judgment of American lead- tions to that end in as many places as possible. ers in the missionary enterprise and of leaders in the Chinese Christian Church and by what they The world will never be what it might be until learn from the further study of the history and the majority of people in a majority of countries practice of missions. accept a common standard of ideals. We believe that the Christian ideals are the noblest ever Some months after the Fellowship became a given to man.. Believing that to be true, it should be one of our greatest ambitions and joys and privileges to spread those ideals throughout the world, that they may win the countless millions of people all over the world. It seems to me that if one is truly interested in Christ and his Gos- pel, if one is truly desirous of winning the world for Christ, he must believe in missions. He cail do no other. If one is loyal to the Master and willing to obey his commandments, he can do no other. Missionary work is plain, common sense. It is practical business; it is genuine Christianity. -Rev. Granville Taylor.

Morocco: Change and

-41 By JAMES HALDANE, Ma"'gan, Mmocco 11.- A FTER twenty years development under the Such an event is not without significance for .i'. protection of France where does Morocco missionary work. Certain tribes, and districts stand today? The question has a vital such as that of Soos, have been hooped round by bearing upon Christian mIssIOnary work, for military restrictions and marked "insecure zone."

whether we treat civilization in its relation to its These districts have been closed to merchant and play upon primitive and semiprimitive people, as missionary alike but the impact of military opera- a distinct boon or of doubtful benefit we cannot tions, begun in Soos some two years ago, has escape its influence. pushed all the creaky doors open against the wall.

The difference between the old Morocco and the Traders are now busy selling their goods, build- new is as the difference between a placid pond ing contractors in some parts have their hands with scum floating upon its sur- full, and m iss ion a r y work, face, and a river rushing to- though not so conspicuous upon wards an objective. this virgin soil, has made a start.

The problem facing the Chris- We have now four workers sta- tian Church in this land is not tioned there, a mission car be- whether we should welcome or ing at their disposal for village resist these changes – since our and market work. A way has choice would not alter the fact been 0 pen e d up and if the that they are here to stay – but Church will take the opportu- it is to find out what changes in nity it may well prove to be the ourselves and methods are neces- highway of the Lord.

sary to enable us to use as an A second feature of develop- auxiliary the forces which, in the ment is the manifest desire on providence of God, are now oper- the part of many natives for ating around us. education. When the French When I arrived in Morocco authorities opened schools for more than twenty years ago and natives they had to dangle bait began to work among Moslems to attract even a few boys. The there was no possibility of get- core of every subject, said the ting a wheeled vehicle of any Moor, is in the Koran, which type to take one south; the coast contains not only the final word towns were reached by steamer, on theology but is the acme of the interior by animals. Today wisdom on every subject worthy one has a threefold choice for of man's attention.

journeying – railway, automo- A GLIMPSE OF OLD MOROCCO The few boys in each centre bile, or aeroplane. A good road who attended European schools runs all the way from Tangier to Tiznit, a small after completing their course found jobs in offices; walled town sixty miles south from Agadir. others having learned to write and count opened Some months ago, after the completion of the shops for the sale of cheap imported goods, while military operations in the extreme south of Mo- some found posts as interpreters. This meant rocco, which takes the name of Soos, the French good wages. While the full significance of this authorities planned to cut a route right through did not drop like a bolt from the blue upon the to Timbuctoo. The local papers hailed the news heads of those still clinging to the old methods, it with enthusiasm, gave long articles on the signifi- nevertheless came rapidly. It became clear that cance of such an artery, and published a map to those who were making the Koran the sole stand- visualize the vastness of the undertaking. Thou- ard of education would be left behind. In a short sands of natives are now busy working at the time the European schools became taxed to ca- scheme. Things move rapidly and soon we shall pacity, and the constant stream of applications have a route beginning at Tangier, passing on to for entrance necessitated large extensions. It Taroudant, thence to Tiznit, on to the small desert was astonishing to see old conservative Moors, town of Tindouf, to terminate at Timbuctoo. whose chief occupation since the European in- [585 ]

vasion was to gloat over the "pinnacled glory of sift the evidence on the part of the masses, and the past," cuffing their boys in the street to hand refusal to do so on the part of those who could them over to the schoolmaster. do so, has blocked our way and at times brought us to the verge of dispair. Next the unpredictable happened; schools were opened for girls and parents sent them also to be The old conservative Moors, whose education taught. Who could have envisaged twenty years consisted in memorizing the Koran, usually ago a crowd of Moorish girls romping out of a showed their resentment to our message by meet- French school with something of the same high ing it with silence. The illiterate veered to the spirits as their sisters in Europe? other extreme and checked us by vociferation. Now these classes, though not by any means ex- The time was ripe for night classes. Men in tinct, are waning and the growing generation is every town, whose school days were now past, imbibing more and more knowledge, adapting claimed the right to a higher education than had itself to European standards. The new generabeen afforded them in their youth. The authori- tion knows that neither silence nor brawls are ties began evening classes and are now making strong enough weapons to defend Islam against the penetrating inquisitiveness of the modern A STUDENT IN MOROCCO TODAY mind.

an effort to teach these men the French language. An example of the aggressiveness of the stu- Then several colleges were set up at different dent class may be seen in the following incident. centres and a large number of young Moors have I was preaching to a group of men in the street, already completed their studies and are engaged when a young man, fresh home with college in service for the government; others have been laurels, joined us. Resenting my ·efforts to win to France to receive special instruction in farm- his coreligionists to Christ he gave us a synopsis ing. of Arab history which he had unearthed from his studies. He told how their forefathers built uni- In the past we have bemoaned the fact that our versities, taught philosophy and science at a time chief obstacle to advance has been ignorance, and when Europe was in darkness, raised great this ignorance has been the more formidable in armies, organized military operations on a scale that it has been coated with a prejudice that re- that reached from Delhi to Morocco, conquered sented any poking process. calculated to rouse Spain, crossed the Pyrennes and threatened them from their age-long slumber. Inability to France with invasion.

This type of mind, which manifests intelligence even if accompanied by some show of opposition, is much more interesting and hopeful than the other class, because a combination of these two qualities is not so formidable as ignorance and prejudice. Granted adequate equipment, and workers with the proper training, the Church has now an opportunity to turn what at the mo- ment is but a perceptible straw on the stream into an aggressive advance.

Enlightenment sometimes brings its embarrass- ments as well as its benefits, but where the mis- sionary is properly trained for his work these need not hinder advance. Take the story of Mo- hammed's night journey to heaven. If we are to treat this narrative as a piece of clumsy nonsense we must prepare an intelligent reply for our op- ponents who will want to know why, while re- jecting this incident, we continue to believe in Elijah's ascension to heaven by a chariot of fire.

We cannot ~helve answers by disapproving of the questions, because the present generation will' not allow the missionary to proclaim the heart of his message until he has explained the larger cir- cumference of his theology. We must thread our way through the preliminary difficulties if the final thrust is to prevaiL A balanced appraise-

MOROCCO: CHANGE AND OPPORTUNITY

IN A PUBLIC PLAZA IN NEW MOROCCO ment of our message becomes impossible until When a lead of this kind is given by those in high there is at least the admission of it possibly be- places the crowd in lower ranks soon push mating true. Anything therefore we can do by love ters much further. Had this kind of thing been and patience to call forth such admission is the done by religious leaders when I first arrived in first important step towards our goal. Morocco the whole population would have been inflated with suspicion. Another important development of these past years is what one might call religious elasticity- Justification for this changed attitude is sought the feeling that just as civilization has compelled in calling forth fanciful interpretations from pasthem to break away from many of the customs sages in the Koran despite the fact that such inand regulations that once characterized their terpretations rob the original text of all meaning. existence, so in matters of religion there must be One could fill pages to illustrate this changed attirelaxation to meet the new conditions. No one tude towards their book, but one incident must can fail to see the incompatibility between the two suffice. systems, but many young people desirous of wriggling their way into European society have shut "You smell of wine," I said to a young Moor. their eyes and succumbed to the seduction. He admitted the indulgence. I went on to say that according to the Koran that was a luxury While the attitude of these young people may reserved for them in Paradise but forbidden on be susceptible of easy explanation, the compromise earth. "True," he replied, "but the new method is likely to have damaging effects on their future. of pruning vines, introduced by Europeans, allows The scissors which they now handle to snip off a the prohibited element in the drink to escape bebit here and a bit there of this and that prohibi- fore the grapes are formed." Surely it is not too tion, that forms a barrier in the way of their ob- much to say that when people are pushed to such jective, may yet fall into other hands that will do extremes their last stronghold is threatened. more clipping than was originally intended. The interplay of these two forces-civilization Even the most vigorous champions of Islam and Islam-is not team work tending towards harcannot altogether escape these religious compro- mony, but rather the harnessing of two forces mises, for there are state functions where they that conflict in their ideals. It may yet work out are, either by courtesy or compulsion, found be- like this: A friend of mine made a cart. With side the Christian priest. The same thing hap- the primitive tools at his disposal it cost him a pens at distinguished marriages and funerals. lot in labor. I was present when for the first time

he yoked a young bull to it. The animal sniffed, the great door, richly studded with brass nails, shuffled, pawed the ground and suddenly bolted. opened slightly and an outstretched arm placed a Bit by bit the cart went to pieces so that when the handful of barley meal in his lap. A few days bull was brought to a standstill it had nothing but later the inmates of the house heard a sound at the two shafts left dangling by its sides. If their door as if some one were dealing blows at Islam has not yet bolted with civilization there is the stone archway. On opening the door they an ominous unrest which suggests the likelihood found the old beggar trying to demolish the doorof such a happening. way with a pickaxe. To the question, What are you doing? he replied: "You don't require a door While things are in this fluid condition must of such dimensions to pass out a handful of meal. the Church stand aside and wait till they solidify I am going to demolish it and give it proportions somewhat before striking? We think not. The to harmonize with your liberality." old mold is melting, but unless the Church seizes the opportunity to give it direction and shape, it The Church of God has a great doorway studded may solidify into something more misshapen and with beautiful language about our Lord and His awkward than its original. The last state of this salvation, but so far as North Africa is concerned man may easily become worse than the first. all that has passed through it is a handful of meal. Once again we appeal to the Christians for a "Give me what belongs to God" cried a beggar larger measure of her support for the evangelizawho sat on the doorstep of a rich man's house. tion of this once Christian land. He was about to walk away in despondency when THE STEWARDSHIP OF PRAYER No more sacred trust is given to man than the personal fellowship with God the Father through prayer. Christ teaches us the stewardship of private prayer in these words: "When thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to the Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall recompense thee."

Jesus says to His disciples-and to us today-there must be some place where you hold fellowship with God alone. Such a place may not be easy to find, but he that willeth to have a secret place, will find such a place. Each of us must choose that secret place where he may meet Him. From time to time the place of prayer may have to be changed, but there must be somewhere the secret spot if we are to learn of Him.

One poor woman, who lived in one room with three small children, when asked where she could find a secret place in the crowded little room, she threw her apron over her head and said: "Behind this apron is my secret place. It shuts the world out and shuts Christ and me in."

Behind our closed doors-the world shut out and the Father and His child shut in-we, too, may behold Christ and come to long for His loveliness to be manifest through our life. Here, in the pure light of the Sun of Righteousness, hidden sins are revealed, and hearts are made pure again. It is here that we hear Him speak words of encouragement to our hearts. It is here that we see His face, become conscious of His spirit, receive His power, learn His will, gain His abiding presence and thus learn to live for His glory.

Sometimes it may seem hard to enter the secret place, because we feel that we have so little to bring to Him, but it is not what we have to bring that is important but what He has to give to us and to others through us. The Father's heart is longing to give us something that can be released only in that secret place of prayer. Let us be true to our stewardship in prayer and daily enter the secret place to receive rest in Him, to behold His beauty, to hear His voice, to gain His power, and be prepared to go out and live conscious of His controlling companion- ship in all of life and its possessions.

TESTS FOR THE STEWARDSHIP OF PRAYER Do I pray in secret every day, remembering His directions about private prayer? (Mat- thew 6: 6.) When I enter the secret place, do I shut out worldly thoughts and realize God's presence only?

Do I believe that God has something to give me which can only be released in the secret place of prayer?

Has the time that I have spent in secret with Him given evidence of this belief? Do I not desire to prove a more faithful steward of prayer in the secret place?

J. W. MCCUTCHEN.

A Day With Farag Abdalla*

I-<Ell By WILLARD PRICE, Now Yo,k II~ D AWN in Egypt. The stars draw a veil over "Then let us go to the market," he said. He their faces. The swift-flowing Nile changes gathered up his books, untethered a little donkey, from black to silver. A faint hush of rose placed his books in the panniers, climbed to the in the East foretells the coming of the Egyptian saddle and set off down the winding street.

sun. There is a clear call from the minaret. The Every ten feet or so the donkey must stop.

village of Beni Mazar stirs in its sleep. Dogs Donkey-like, he was quite willing to do so, and bark, roosters crow, donkeys bray. White clouds remained as still as a graven image while his of egrets drift through the palm trees. Street master, using the saddle as a pulpit, discussed the criers begin to chant. Water carriers fill their Scriptures with fruit sellers, grocers, hardware goatskins at the river's brink. Soon the streets, merchants, postal clerks, students, peasants, camel empty a few moments ago, swarm with turbaned drivers. Now and then a well-dressed sheikh figures. On every hand is heard the salutation, would pause, listen, argue, and probably buy. On "May your day be happy!" the whole a surprising number of books were sold Where death is always standing at one's elbow, and a most lively interest displayed. The Amer- where polygamy is common, where divorce may ican bystander gained the vivid impression that be performed merely by repeating the three words, the Bible is still decidedly a living book that makes "I divorce you," where education is almost beyond itself the center of modern discussion, struggle reach, where fanaticism and fear take the place and progress. Stolid self-content is disappearing of spiritual forces, there is good reason for the in Egypt. Fanaticism is fading. Even the closed plaintive morning greeting, "May your day be Moslem mind is now flowering, reaching out for happy!" sun and air. The Christian Gospel is found to Who will make it happy? contain the answer to many searching questions Here is a man who knows. "In this little book," of the new day.

he calls to the passers-by, "is the story of Him At last, the market. What a crowd! What vocal tumult! Each vendor seemed to be trying who brings joy and peace." The speaker holds in to out-yell his neighbor. The cobblers, the iron- mongers, the bakers, the barbers, the tattooers, his hand a New Testament printed in Arabic. On the sellers of sugarcane, chickens, cheese, skins, eggs, cattle, buffaloes, sheep, flutes, pottery, medithe ground before him are spread his wares- cines, fortunes, charms for camels' necks – all proclaimed their services at the top of their lungs. Gospels, Testaments, Bibles. This picturesque How could a gentle colporteur make his message heard? character, in blue burnoose and white turban, who Into the mass Farag rode and held up a Gospel. looks as if he himself had stepped out of a Bible He did not speak-he could not have been heard. He trusted the little book to speak for itself. It story, is a colporteur of the American Bible So- did. There was a sudden hush. Immediately the Gospel had made itself the center of attention. ciety. His name is Farag Abdalla. His mission Then voices broke out again, but now they conis to help bring to the men and women of these cerned the Book.

poor villages the abundant life. "It's the 'Jesus Book'!" "Drive him out!" We found him at sunrise, already at work. We "We'll teach him to come here!" "Pull him off his donkey!" had come from Cairo-the agency secretary of No sooner said than done. Farag was dragged to the ground, mauled and punched. Gospels were the American Bible Society and the American lay- taken from the saddlebags and flung into the air. "Shall we go in to help him?" the American man who was interested to see what happens in the ordinary day's work of a colporteur in a far land. The secretary explained to Farag that we expected to follow him all day. ~ "I shall be most happy in your company," re- plied Farag, "provided I may proceed as usual.

I have much to do this day." He was assured that it was exactly the usual day's work that we wished to see and that there would be no interference with his plans.

• Reprinted from The Bible Society Record. asked.

[589 ]

"Farag is in no danger. But if foreigners be- the doorway with children clustering around, they gan mixing in there might be a real riot." listened to his story and frequently bought books.

Farag did not strike back. The injustice of the At one house a fine-looking Arab gentleman situation quickly appealed to the crowd. There opened the door. When he learned the colpor- were cries of "Let him go-never mind him." A teur's errand he was much interested. "Let us talk about it," he said, and invited Farag and his American friends to enter. Tea and cakes were served. There was a spirited and intelli- gent discussion. Then, "Permit me to bring my family together so that you may read to us all."

On an upstairs verandah of this spacious home the family assembled-three generations. To a curious Arab melody, Farag sang selec- tions from the l03d Psalm. The family, al- though not familiar with the words, joined in the chant. Then Farag read from the Gospel of St. John. Frequently he paused to make vivid comments, applying the story' to the life of modern Egypt. Even the smallest children were charmed by his personality and paid close attention. Then all stood and the Bible man led in prayer.

FARAG ABDALLA ON A TOUR The sheikh was profuse in his thanks. This was not his first contact with Christianity and powerful sheikh pushed back the tormentors, say- he had become persuaded that it was his way ing, "If you would all read that book you would of life. He now bought many books. Then he be better off." Three men picked up Farag and asked how he might establish a proper place planted him on his donkey's back. Many of the of worship in the vicinity. Farag and the Bible scattered Gospels were returned to him-but not Society's agency secretary talked with him long before they had been curiously examined. and earnestly. They had already sold books. Why did they "This is ridiculous," said one, reading the in- wait? Because these men of the Book do not scription on the title page. "It says here, limit themselves to the sale of Scriptures, however 'The Book of the New Covenant of our Lord important a service that might be. They regard and Saviour Jesus Christ.' How is He my Saviour? Can He save my arms or legs or GIVING THE GOSPEL TO A MOSLEM FAMILY anything ?"

The crowd guffawed. Then Farag began to speak. He told of the Saviour, and His love for those whom He had come to save. For half an hour he spoke while business stood still in that part of the market. More important business was in hand. When he had finished there was a demand for books. Thirty Gospels, twenty Psalms and aNew Testament were sold. Questioners would hardly let Farag go, but he finally departed, taking the good will of the crowd with him.

After a simple luncheon of sunbread and buffalo milk at the home of the Christian pastor, Farag led the way once more, this time going through the residential part of the town, visiting the homes. Because of harem custom, the women who responded to his knock did not admit him. Standing in

THE BIBLE AND SOUL WINNING

the germination of new churches as distinctly a The Copt read. The robber was interested. part of their task. Later he came in contact with evangelists and mis- sionaries and was converted. He called together Farag has started many churches during his his robber band. "I've always dealt squarely with thirty-five years of service. We journeyed on to you. Don't be afraid I'll squeal on you. But from see one of his latest achievements-a church of now on I don't know you and you don't know me." twenty-five members, about to call a pastor. In the meantime Farag preaches there. We visited He became a devoted Christian elder and helped another meeting place, not yet organized. There to build this church. also, Farag preaches. *** At the little village of Daquf, in the almost horizontal rays of the setting sun, Farag held an Night. We travelled back to Cairo. It seemed open-air service. Then he took us across the brook as if we had seen a lifetime in a day. Farag had to a small place of worship, and, laying his hand not only sold sixty Psalms, fifty Gospels, two affectionately upon the worn door, he told us the Bibles and aNew Testament – but through his story of this little church: ministration and the medium of his rich, Christian personality he had touched thousands of lives. A robber chief stole a Bible from a colporteur. Who could estimate the harvest of that one day's No Moslem could read i.t to him. Finally one said, work? And when we realize that there are around "There's a Copt who can read it." the world more than two hundred devoted colpor- teurs of the American Bible Society giving their "Here, read this," throwing it into the Copt's lives to such work, having an important share in lap. the distribution of the eleven million volumes of Scriptures annually put in circulation by the "Oh no, I can't." American Bible Society, teaching, preaching, and "Why not?" ministering as they go, we catch a vision of what "The Coptic priest would excommunicate me." is being accomplished by the men of the Book. The robber brandished his club. "Well, choose: if you read it, the priest will excommunicate you-if you don't, I'll kill you."

The Bible and Soul Winning* By the REV. WILL H. HOUGHTON, D.D., _.<tijf Chicago, Illinois President of Moody Bible Institute T HE Bible is uniquely a personal book. It before them; but when some Philippian jailer as contains governmental laws and imparts a lone soul asks, "What must I do to be saved?" principles which, properly interpreted and they have not the answer. applied, would bring right adjustments in every social relationship; but it is, after all, a book The revival in the church is always the making with· a message to individuals. Each one reading personal of the Bible message. As long as the it can say, "This means me." Bible is the private possession of the king, of the church, or of the scholar, the Book fails of its end Thousands in every generation have found com- and purpose. But, let the releasing of it come fort in the realization that, not only the Lord is and let it reach the hearts of the people, and a the great shepherd of his people, but "the Lord spiritual awakening has begun. is my shepherd." When Tyndale and his associates gave the Bible . It is this appropriation of the personal message to the people of England in their own tongue, he of the Bible that this age seems to have lost- opened the door to a spiritual awakening. The even those who are faithful in proclaiming that nave of St. Paul's Cathedral in London held the "God so loved the world, that he gave his only first five or six copies, and the multitude turned to begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him this church to hear the Word of God read. Later should not perish, but have everlasting life." the Bible was reproduced in such fashion that it The "whosoever," the universality of it, is always could enter the homes of the people; and out of an atmosphere of coldness and corruption a reli- • A message, issued under the auspices of the National Com- gious revival was born. memoration Committee, celebrating four hundred years ·or the printed English Bible.

The revival of the Puritan period was due to Scriptures. The useful servants of God in dis- this giving of the Word of God to the common tant and recent generations have been Bible-born people one by one. Many find it amusing today and Bible-bred. It may be a Wesley in his day, to ridicule the Puritans; but, as some one has said, or a Moody in his; but the operating agency is "Better the age of the Puritans than the age of the same-the Spirit of God through the Word of the impuritans." God. The Apostle James says (1: 18): "Of his Geneva has had the fortune to be the center of own will begat he us with the word of truth."

the world's interest for many reasons, but none When Charles H. Spurgeon was enlarging and more significant than its association with the remodeling his great Tabernacle in London he name of John Calvin. He was the man who helped went to the platform to test the acoustics. Think- students for the ministry .to realize the power of ing that the auditorium was empty, he lifted his the Bible in personal life. They called Calvin powerful voice and repeated John 3: 16. High up "the man of one book." Students gathered with on a bit of scaffolding was a workman just finish- him for the study of the contents of that book, ing his task. This Word of God found its place and soon the awakening came. in his heart at that moment, and he became a John Wesley found the church ignoring the born-again Christian.

Bible and he brought its power to bear on indi- The blessing of God is on his Word, according vidual lives; a revival was the result. to his own declaration to Isaiah: "For as the rain Every student of missionary history knows the cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and re- story of Madagascar. When the Christian mis- turneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and sionaries were ordered to leave, they hurriedly maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give finished the translation of the Scripture and seed to the sower, and bread to the eater: So shall placed copies of it here and there. Later, when my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it the door of Madagascar was again open to the shall not return unto me void, but it shall accom- Gospel, it was found that the Bible had done its plish that which I please, and it shall prosper in work, and many Bible-born Christians were the thing whereto I sent it" (Isaiah 55: 10, 11).

awaiting the missionaries. Our age is not new in its needs. What other Weare fortunate in our day that the Bible is ages required, we require. What has brought made available to everyone in his own tongue. blessing to other men, will bring blessing to us.

But a Bible distributed and a Bible read may be The Holy Scriptures are still "able to make thee two different things. It is the Bible read, re- wise unto salvation through faith which is in leased, received, that operates for the salvation Christ Jesus" (2 Timothy 3: 15).

and sanctification of life. How can a powerless church find new power?

The ministers of today might well heed the How can a scorned church find new victory? How words of McCheyne: "It is not our comment on can the indifferent be aroused, the skeptical be the Word that saves, but the Word itself." How convinced? Where is a spiritual awakening to frequently in The Acts we read that the early be found? What will produce the faith which Christians "spoke the Word," and "went every- transforms character and gives life point, pur- where preaching the Word." Paul exhorts young pose, poise, and power? All the answers are in Timothy to "preach the Word," and reminds him the one answer: "Faith cometh by hearing, ~nd of how much this Word has meant in the lives of hearing by the word of God" (Romans 10: 17).

Timothy's mother and grandmother, as well as The Bible has always been the instrument for in his own life. soul winning, whether in the period of revival or In the eighth chapter of The Acts, one person, in the gleaning of quieter periods. God has used Phillip, brought the sacred Scriptures to bear his Word and He will use his Word.

upon the life of another individual, the Ethiopian, in such a way that the Ethiopian was brought to "God is love." This is :the last revelation of His the knowledge of the Divine Lord and Saviour- character. Long before, in His Word, He had Jesus Christ. This is the method and means of been presented as Righteousness, Fountain of revival that we call evangelism. Life and Light, the Holy One. But it is given to The Word of God is "quick and powerful" says John, at last, to give this new name, and :to de- the writer of the Letter to the Hebrews. The clare not that He is lovely or loving, but is love- word "quick" is old English for alive. The the incarnation of unselfish benevolence. Weare Apostle Peter calls it the "living Word." It pos- therefore dealing with One who is too wise to err sesses life, and also imparts its life, for in the in judgment, and too good to err through malice.

same letter (1 Peter 1: 23), he says that we are In His hands we may safely trust ourselves, wel- born again by this Word. coming His discipline and confident that in doing Church history is the corroboration of the fact as He pleases, He will please to do only what is that men may be born from above through the the very best. ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

You Think of Africa*

By REV. EMORY ROSS, New York -<t£f Formerly a Missionary of the Disciples of Christ in Belgian Congo W HEN you think of Africa, of what do you and early evening if it were not for canned goods think? quickly served to a more or less starving family Swamps, deserts, rivers? on her late return?

Rift valley, and Mountains of the Moon? And canned food needs cans, and cans are made Elephants, rhinos and hippos? of tin and to make tin a good hot yellow bath of Dugout-log canoes, pigmies and poisoned ar- palm oil is required, and Africa every year ships rows? thousands of tons of palm oil in United States Baboon, gorillas-and Congorilla? Shipping Board bottoms to the tin-plate mills of Trader Horn, Tarzan, Schweitzer and Living- Pittsburgh and Sparrow's Point.

stone? / Sixty-five per cent of your breakfast cup of Darkness, adventure, disease, mystery? cocoa comes from one British African colony, the Superstition, cannibals and sudden death? Gold Coast. When you "pound the ivories" you All of these and many other things may be are touching Africa, The world's largest supply thought of quite conectly in connection with of gold also comes from Africa.

Africa, but let me ask you this: And to cap it all for the future, Congo, Belgium's Did you ever think of Africa, distant Africa, African jewel, possesses some 22% of the total remote and "darkest" Africa, to reutter the old potential waterpower of the world' (American In- phrase, as being so closely tied in with American stitute of Electrical Engineers' figures) in that life, that our life would be quite something very rushing torrent of the lower Congo, where 1,250,- different were it not for Africa. 000 cu. ft. of water a second falls 800 feet over a The brilliant electric lights we owe partially, series of seven rapids in the last 250 miles of the and will owe in increasing measure in the future, Congo River.

to Africa-for Africa has the largest and richest But America's closest and most intimate tie copper deposits jn the world, and every year in~ with Africa is in the persons of more than 12,- creases her dominance in copper wire production 000,000 of our fellow-citizens direct descendants and the general copper markets of the world. of that mighty continent. Our fruitful relation- If your wife requires a luminous-dial clock in ship with them has profomidly affected United order to feed the baby promptly at 2 a. m., or a States' politics, society, economics, music, art, re- member of your family needs treatment for a ligion. And it is destined to continue profoundly malignant growth, you are immediately dependent to influence our whole future state.

on Africa-for Congo produces most of the radium Africa was the dark continent.

of the world. Young couples also turn to Africa Africa today positively glistens.

to get conventionally engaged-for Africa fur- It glistens with the diamonds, the radium, the nishes most of the world's solitaire diamonds. copper, gold and electricity which we have men- We could not assemble in conferences by bus tioned.

and automobile, were it not for Africa. For Con- But most of all does it glisten with the faces, go produces nearly all the cobalt of the world, and the eyes uplifted, the souls of 140,000,000 of the without cobalt pres,ent-day high-speed tool steel earth's emergent peoples, sturdy stock from which would not exist, and without high-speed tool steel our Negro fellow citizens have grown. From the the modern mass-production automobile, or mass- forests, the rivers, the swamps, the elephant grass, production anything, would not be. from the coastal plains and the inland uplands From what one hears, even women's clubs and they rise. They' catch the glow of a new dawn.

feminine bridge drives might not flourish as they The dawn of what? The answer is not yet do in these fair United States, were it not for sure. But whatever it is to be, you are bound to Africa. For how could mother play all afternoon help frame it. The United States may seem a good- ly distance off from Africa. Actually, in many Ch•icAagno,aMddaryes2s-5g,iv1e9n35a. t the Younger Men's Missionary Congress, ways we are with Africa as closely II'nked and as [593 ]

interdependent as our individual states are one tions with Christian whites, and its body social with another. is even yet pierced and raw. The worst war Africa has ever experienced was the gift of Chris- Twenty-three years ago I left Central Illinois tian civilization. for the first time for Africa. For months I packed and planned and girded for the journey. I bade Africa is suffering rudest shock. Consider what my parents, my fiancee and my friends good-bye is happening in Congo, typical of Negro Africa. with utter finality. Anything might happen on so long and hazardous a journey! No generation until our own knew Congo. It was the last great sweep of populated country to Last year I had occasion to go back to Africa on move from the obscurity of the unknown on to a sort of quick commuting trip. I bought a sec- the widening stage of the world's knowledge; to ond-hand Chevrolet in Cleveland, hooked on an be discovered, uncovered, opened. The year that Ohio license plate, rolled across to Central Illinois, happened was 1877. threw some clothes and correspondence in the back of the car, told my wife and children good- In the fifty-eight years since then the whole bye with a deal of funning in the front yard while impact of the world's most complex and speedy my brother-in-law made a movie of the scene, and civilization has hit one of the world's lowest and headed for US 40 to drive to Africa-and did it, most leisurely. Twelve million human beings are except for the ferry trip from New York to the right at the point of the blow. Biff! And untold mouth of the Congo. In Africa I drove 7,000 miles generations of accumulated sanctions and social in three and one-half months, sold the car for ties are shattered. An old life is being ground to more than rd paid for it in Cleveland, and ferried bits. First-generation sons whose fathers had back to New York. never seen a wheel are today driving all the loco- motives in Congo, assembling Fords and Citroens, Africa Has Changed running delicate cotton looms, operating Bucyrus steam shovels, building passenger airplanes. Sons Africa has changed, and is changing, just like of witch doctors sit with trained and knowing that. And it is doing it in a single long genera- eye looking in high-power microscopes and pick tion. A century ago it was all but unknown. Fifty trypanosomes, the organism of African sleeping years ago it was the territorial grab-bag of Eu- sickness, out of blood smears. Sons of cannibals rope. Thirty years ago it became the political preach-and live-the teachings of Jesus Christ. manreuvres ground. Cabinets, navies and armies were constantly in it, on it or about it. In this veritable welter of change, the Church of Christ has two supreme opportunities challenging Out of it they converged head-on upon what the it in Negro Africa: world will doubtless hereafter ever know as the Western Front, that ghastly gash which engulfed To replace the world's lowest religion, or one a world and nearly a civilization. of them, animism, with the world's highest, Chris- tianity, in a space to be measured by years, not Against all volitions of its own, Africa became generations; a major cause of the World War, a recruiting base for volunteer armies, a battle-ground, a vast sup- And, second, to so present Christ to Negro plier of the sinews of war, and a mandate-coated Africa that He may become there, possibly for spoils for the victors. It remains the greatest ex- the first time in history, a complete way of life ploitable area of the world, therefore the possible for a whole people. occasion of another war. To take this latter first: animistic Africa is We have thought of Africa as a cruel and piti- prepared for such a whole-life Christianity. less land, torn and bleeding from fierce inter- Animism does now control in just such fashion. tribal wars, and we have boasted of the "peace" Every phase and activity of life is conditioned by the white man brought it. God help us! animism. No department of life is too intimate, too ramified, too trival for it to enter and conduct. Africa never knew war, real, dirty, bloody war, until we began to show it her in 1914. I was in Nothing is outside religion. Their religion is a Liberia when the war broke out, and heard of it complete way-for a complete life, with almost no a week later from the lips of a Liberian native. I variables permitted. They would almost certainly was deep in Congo when it ended, and heard of make of Christianity, themselves, just such a that ten days later from the crew of a passing whole-life religion. little palm-oil steamer. But-will our Western, compartmentalized con~ In the years between, the white world had done ception and practice of Christianity permit this? things to relatively peaceful Africa whose damage It has not, so far, but in rare and incomplete inonly future generations can accurately measure. stances. In this a great, a really great, and pos- Pagan Africa had been forced into bayonet rela- sibly unique, opportunity lies at the hands of the younger laymen and ministry of the church.

WHEN YOU THINK OF AFRICA

The other challenge this very night of Negro day along twisting paths to low-wing monoplanes.

Africa is to replace the low-scale religion, anim- They drop their short-handled hoes for the wheel ism, by the world's highest, Christianity, in a of a long-coupled Caterpillar to plow their erst- measurable period of time. This can be done. while land.

Every swift new factor in African life is tending Never having seen a written word or a printed to break down animism. For countless thousands page before this generation, they have "Punch"

it is already gone. For other millions it is on its and the Bible and L'Illustration from Paris of- way out. fered for their purchase. They find themselves But the African remains a religion-thirsting jumped from fetishes and knuckle-bones and soul. With all his nature he craves something bet- witch doctors to microscopes and centrifuges and ter to replace the blank fearfulness of repres- African M.D.s.

sive animism. That's why the largest Presbyterian There are almost no intermediates in all this.

church in the world has grown up in this last gen- There is no ascending ladder from the 2-inch soft- eration in Cameroun, and why the Disciples of iron axe head insecurely stuck into the terminal Christ have their largest church in Congo. knot of a short club, to the motor-driven band A religion of deadly fear confronted by a re- saw, the 2,000 r. p. m. planer and the drum sander. ligion of godly love has no real chance whatever The same chap who in boyhood learned the use for survival. Nor will it survive if this Congress of the axe as the only tool anywhere then availand this generation of our Church puts its hand able to him for making rough necessities from collectively upon this second of the two present wood, now in young manhood skilfully moves among the whirring belts and meshing gears of great opportunities in Negro Africa. the machines and turns out satin-finished bed- In past history a people's life has been a thing room suites and ebony chess tables inlaid with slow to change. The movement, whether forward ivory or anything else which you'd wish to deor backward, has been all but imperceptible to a scribe or blueprint. living eye. It has required the successive lifetimes of several observers to measure the change, even But more staggering still is what is going on in sometimes to tell its direction. the life of the people. Guy ropes have been cut and even the flimsy shelters thrown up by primi- The Impact of Civilization tive life as a protection, and a defense against the disintegration of the group, are threatened and No such orderly advance has been allowed some of them already down in the mighty gusts of Africa. In this respect it came at a bad moment foreign penetration. Harbor moorings have partupon the world scene: just when machines were ed and the little barks of African life are far beginning to demand gorgings of raw material, out on, to them, chartless seas in the trade winds which Africa has, and when populations were be- of the West. African life is adrift. Old tribal ginning to search for spill-over territories, which sanctions and restraints have broken down com- Africa has. pletely in the lives of many and partially in the These two conditions combined with incohesive lives of nearly all. There is less and less that is Africa's heli)iessness to seal her fate. The normal firm and solid in the old life for this generation developments of a thousand years were for her to tie to·. largely to be rammed-jammed into fifty. The French and Belgians call these people de- The western world found Africa desirable, pro- racines, the uprooted, the unrooted, the rootless.

nounced her necessary and proceeded to take her Taken literally, that is too strong a term. There in a way no continent had ever been taken and to are still roots, of course. But as a figure it is apt, force her people's culture in a way no great hu- true.

man mass had ever been dealt with. Almost every element of African life is being The Dark Continent and the millions of its peo- isolated and tested. Keen young Africans are in ples, among the most primitive left, are having the vanguard of those whose slogans are, Whence?

nearly all natural growth roots trimmed and most and How? and Whither?

of the familiar soil removed, and, with some hast- One hundred forty million people are on trek, ily-grafted roots, are being transplanted, or, more emerging from the unknown, moving into the un- accurately, replanted on the spot, in the foreign- explored. In an unusual sense a whole people earthed forcing beds of a civilization hundreds of seeks a Way, a Guide, and a Life now and ever- years older and hundreds of times faster than lasting.

their own, and altogether different. "And this-and this-is life eternal, that they From dugout-log canoes Africans step to the should know Thee, the only true God, and Him decks of 1,000-ton steamboats; from 15-miles-per- whom Thou didst send, even Jesus Christ."

Books for Africa*

By MARGARET WRONG Secretary, International Committee on Christian Literature for Africa I N AFRICAN villages when dusk has fallen and could let him have more books, because in his the village fires make points of light in the mind books were inseparably associated with mis- darkness, the old grannies sit beside them and sions. tell stories to the children. African leaders are asking for books and pic- In Central and South Africa until the white tures for educational purposes. An experienced man came there were no books written in the African teacher asked for a book for the women eight hundred to nine hundred languages spoken "which will teach them all they should know about by the many peoples and tribes. Today the the care of children, the care of the house, and African, as well as the white man, is asking that the growing of food."

books should be created. The number of literate people, who will read Missionaries are the pioneers in the making of what they can, be it good or bad, is increasing, books, for they were determined that everyone and the responsibility of the missions to provide should have the Bible in the mother tongue. The good material in school and circulating libraries result is that the Bible has been translated in must be faced, unless it is to be said that Chris- whole or in part into 239 African languages, and tians have taught the people to read but left it to each year the Bible societies bring out some new non-Christians to supply the literature.

versions. Missionaries started schools to teach A major problem of supplying literatUre is the people to read the Bible, and these schools have number of languages. On a day's march of fif- grown and developed until today they include both teen miles in Liberia I have passed from one lan- elementary and higher education. From them guage area to another so that our carriers greeted have gone out Africans who are leaders among the people of the village where we halted at night their people. Even today, when governments are in English, because they could not speak the tribal starting schools, ninety-two per cent of the educa- languages.

tional work for Africans in Africa is in the hands When agreement is reached. as to which lan- of the Christian missions. With the spread of guage is to be used, authors and translators, both literacy comes both the desire to read and the pos- African and European, have to be found. Books sibility of spreading knowledge through books- already written in some vernaculars need to be books about Christianity, books for schools, books retranslated into other vernaculars, and many new for general reading. Missions have spread lit- books are needed.

eracy and provided the first books; they are now Suitable material is not now in existence, for faced with the task of creating a literature for .the background of books in European languages the continent. is foreign to the African. Some time ago I lis- Books are closely associated in the mind of the tened in a Gold Coast school to a small boy spell- people with Christianity. One late afternoon in ing out in English the story of a hansom cab lost Angola we were delayed by a puncture on a lonely in a London fog! What was a hansom cab?

road. No village was in sight. But in a few min- What was a horse? He did not know. On the utes the usual crowd appeared and watched the other hand, a reading lesson about the seashore proceedings with interest. We heard a familiar or the cussedness of the elderly goat at the school hymn tune. One of our party hummed the same door would have related his study of English to tune, whereupon a tall lad turned on his heel and the life he knew.

disappeared round a bend of the road, to come An effort is being made to get schoolbooks in back with a hymn book of an American mission English which deal with the life and interests of whose central station was over a hundred miles the people, and are illustrated with drawings of away. He had tested us with the hymn tune to Africa. A series of readers, published for Li- see if we were missionaries. Having decided that beria (African Life Readers, New York, Ginn) we were he produced the book and asked if we have proved of use in many parts of Africa.

• Condensed from The Spirit of Mil/sions, New York. Whatever language is used, it is important that [596 ] books for schools should be related to the life and as a subcommittee of the International Missioninterests of the people. ary Council. Between twenty and thirty Amer- ican and British societies, the Bible society, and Another problem to be faced is that of distribu- religious publishing houses are cooperating in its tion. Roads, waterways, railways, and the air support. Continental Protestant societies are also are opening Africa to the outside world and mak- sympathetic and all Church of England missions ing travel from one part to another possible. Men working in Africa are cooperating actively. of many tribes come from the far interior to the coast with produce and return with merchandise. There is also need of simple periodical litera- They camp in villages by the roadside. News is ture, and through a grant from the American passed from one to another and carried far afield. Committee on Christian Literature for Women Those who can read will read aloud around the and Children in Mission Fields, it has been posevening fires. Books and leaflets for them which sible to publish a little magazine, Listen, intended deal with vital matters are of increasing interest for school and village people. Listen is used in for, as literacy spreads, literature will penetrate English and in vernacular. Plans are on foot for through such travelers to places where mission- the development of similar periodicals in other aries have never been. There is no more adven- languages. turous and fascinating opportunity today than to discover how these highways of trade and com- Several needed books have been written at the merce in Africa can be made highways for the instigation of the committee. It has also been spread of Christianity through the distribution possible to arrange for the publication of picture of Christian literature. c.harts of village life for the teaching of reading, which were prepared for one station of an Amer- It is evident that literature cannot be developed ican mission in the Congo. These are now availsatisfactorily by each mission independently, and able for the whole of Africa. Missionaries have also that much work has been done in different awakened a desire for books, and are now faced missions which will be of use to others. The need with the great opportunity offered by that awakfor literature is great. The International Commit- ening through the length and breadth of Africa. tee on Christian Literature for Africa was founded This desire should be satisfied with good books.

REASONS FOR JAPANESE-AMERICAN FRIENDSHIP After his latest visit to the Orient, John R. Mott summed up his reasons for confidence in the continued friendly relations between Japan and the United States: 1. Basically our economic interests will continue to be best furthered by a policy of peace, goodwill and cooperation.

2. The great majority of the people who make up the real body and life of our nations desire nothing but friendly relations.

3. In the cultural realm, and in present-day intellectual cooperation, our friendship and collaboration repose on solid foundations.

4. There are twenty influential voices and pens today speaking and writing for right international relations, where there was one forty years ago.

5. The two nations are coming to understand each other better. The real America and the real Japan are peace-making, and their influence is destined to become greater.

6. Personal contacts between our peoples continue greatly to multiply, and the network of personal friendship is strengthening from year to year.

7. The fact that so many discerning and unselfish leaders of our countries are keenly aware of the dangers and perils which beset present-day international relations in general, and our nations in particular, and are determined to avert or overcome them, is in itself most reassuring.

8. The fact that the world in recent years has been so busy in building up the structure of larger and more profound international understanding and cooperation, and the further fact of the tremendous growth of peace sentiment, agencies and programs within the last few years, is unmistakably making for greater amity and for more fruitful efforts to eliminate causes of distrust and ill-will.

9. It is of the greatest significance that the Christian forces of our two countries are positively and aggressively doing so much to foster understanding, fellowship and united action.

10. It would be difficult to exaggerate the steadying and anchoring influence of the first treaty between Japan and the United States. The language of that historic instrument has never been surpassed as the expression of the finer feelings and deeper convictions of our people, namely, to maintain "perfect, permanent and universal peace, and a sincere and cordial amity between the United States of America on the one part, and the Empire of Japan on the other part, and between their people respectively, without exception of persons or places."

-Federal Council Bulletin. Effective Ways of Working 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ON EARTH, PEACE Attention is called to The Fel- (Quoted from a panel discus- lowship of Reconciliation which sion for the Disciples young peo- How shall we plan to celebrate is one of the most active peace pIe.) Two of the publications Christmas – with the rustle of agencies in our country. Have recommended for this program tissue paper, glittering tinsel, you sent for any of their leaflets? are "The Turn Toward Peace," greeting cards that run the Address them in New York City. by Boeckel (60 cents) and "Men gamut of every emotion but Conquer Guns," by Van Kirk Christian joy, an orgy of recip- How Best .Link Up Peace (20 cents), which may be orrocal gift-giving, or with the dered through your own literaspiritual emphasis befitting the With Christmas? ture headquarters or from The meaning of the day? Gift-giv- United Christian Missionary Soing, motivated by love held in Start a campaign of peace ciety, Missions Building, Indianproper proportion, is a meaning- education. A warless world apolis, Ind. The pastor and layful expression of Christmas must be born of mental disarma- men may use the material as sentiment. But is it not high ment. The young folks are ready well as young people. time that church folk redeem the for it. Their especial study celebration of Christ's birth book, "Christian Youth Building Post a list of the best peace from its overstress of mere aNew World" is full of it, par- publications on your church bulgaiety and commercialism? In ticularly Chapter IV. youth letin board or in some equally home, pulpit services and the wants no war in its "new world" prominent place and call attenprograms of the various mis- now building. Start the study, tion to the matter in various sionary organizations worship or at least feature the subject services. Among these may be may well be the keynote: but matter in December meetings mentioned: even then let us be watchful lest and programs. the spirit of Christmas evap- "Is War the Way?" by John Leslie orate in sentiment as we linger Line up with The Christian Lobinger (Pilgrim Press, 35 cents). too long in Bethlehem for the Youth Movement or The United best interests of Ethiopia, India, Youth Program which is "A pro- "Merchants of Death," by H. C. Africa, Russia and all the dark gram for Christian youth shared Engelbrecht and F. C. Hanighen places· of the homeland where by many agencies working with (Dodd, Mead & Co., $2.50). the yuletide evangel needs to be young people, such as the Intertranslated into action. national Society of Christian "National Defense," by Kirby Page Endeavor, the Missionary Edu- (Farrar & Rinehart, $2.00). All goodwill projects may ap- cation Movement, student move- ments and different church "Power of Non-Violence," by Richpropriately be stressed in De- groups, all cooperating through ard B. Gregg (J. B. Lippincott & Co., cember, for the lack of goodwill the International Council of $2.50) . is at the root of every horrid evil Christian Education. The proafflicting the world today. To gram seeks to stimulate and "Religion Renounces War," by this end many churches are guide Christian youth and in- Walter W. Van Kirk (Willett, Clark shaping up their programs for deed all youth in a serious at- & Co., $2.50). the month toward peace projects tempt at practicing Christian and demonstrations: and what ideals, teachings and principles "The Jew and the World Ferment," more appropriate celebration of in all areas of their everyday by Basil Mathews (one of the new the birthday of the Prince of life and to stir them to build a study books available at all denom- Peace could we have in our war- world society which will em- linationaI headquarters at $1.50 in smitten world, particularly in body these ideals, teachings and cloth and 75 cents in paper). view of the rather general plan principles. It is, therefore, esto enlist young people in definite sentially missionary." No reor- This last volume does not deal study and projects for world- ganization is necessary, as the directly with war but rather the wide peace beginning in Jan- program is an emphasis, an aim, fundamental of a better under- a plan for existing organizations. standing between Jews and uary? Christians, which understanding [598 ] is the common need among the nations.

Ask your pastor to preach the best sermon he can linking up Christmastide with peace edu- cation and action. What minis-

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

ter, familiar with the spirit of pr.oject. "One g~.oUP of young Guide a weekly discussion at your dinner table on some international Christ, can refuse? Shape up pe.ople," says Laura E. Aspin- current event. the various missi.onary programs wall in a leaflet of the United Christian Mh;sionary Society, Write to Washington when interfor December toward working "has altered an attitude toward national questions arise. Let them for w.orld peace, and if possible, know you stand for international co- present a peace pageant as y.our war through.out a wh.ole state. operation. Address the President and main Christmas pr.ogram. Here Ab.out tW.o d.ozen young students also your senators. Dr. Mary E. Wooley, our former are some of the materials avail- studied the causes of war and representative at Geneva, as quoted able, alth.ough many equally ways to peace. They prepared in THE REVIEW last January (p. 37), W.orthy have not been brought to speeches .on this subject and asks us to assure the President of our the Department Editor's atten- S.ought engagements to speak in active, personal support of a prac- tical, permanent peace program, and ti.on: L. Glover high schools, clubs and churches further, not to hide our light under a throughout the state . . . con- bushel as far as our senators and "Four Peace Plays," Desee (Abingdon Press, 156 Fifth ducting open forums and help- representatives are concerned, nor yet Ave., N. Y. City, 35 cents). ing many pe.ople understand the to join a "deafeatist group."

"Mother Earth and Her Children," futility .of war. These y.oung Other practical plans for acti- Barbara Abel (Woman's Press, 600 vating the angels' message on Lexington Ave., N. Y. City, 30 cents). pe.ople believed that their state the first Christmas m.orning may university .ought not t.o compel gr.ow out of y.our December ac- "Times Have Changed," F. B. y.oung men t.o take military Boeckel (National Council for Prevention of War, 532 17th St., N. W., training. They saw t.o it that pressure was br.ought to bear tivities this. year. Meanwhile Washington, D. C., 15 cents).

"The Pageant of Brotherhood," upon the administration of that are you asking, "What has all Anita B. Ferris (Representation of this to d.o with missions ?" interdependence of nations and work- university through letters from Everything. N.ot .only was the ers. 100 young people and children. birth .of Him who gave the Great llA, hours. Missionary Education educat.ors, ministers and .other Commission heralded by a proc- Movement, 150 Fifth Ave., N. Y. City, leaders in the state expressing their disappr.oval .of military 35 cents). training and particularly .of its lamati.on of Peace and Goodwill, "The Way of Peace," L. S. Copen- compuls.ory features. In that but He was the first great leader haver and others (Large number of university now students may wh.o dared envision a warless characters, 1% hours. Woman's Missionary Society, United Lutheran substitute a difficult course in W.orld attuned to br.otherhood. Church, 723 M'uhlenburg Bldg., Phil- peace education for the old Strife am.ong individuals, naadelphia, Pa., 25 cents). goose-stepping; and young peo- ti.ons, races, is rooted in ill will "The Conquest of Peace," by Annie ple themselves, by vision and and f.orms the greatest obstacle Hobbs Woodstock – an elaborate and hard work, have brought ab.out very impressive pageant dealing with this change." to the activation of the Commiswar and peace from the angles of His- si.on. N.o br.otherhood can exist tory, Scripture, Reason, Education, Lora Blount C.onn.or, in an- where the will t.o war dwells.

Industry, Finance, Science, Music, .other leaflet of this S.ociety, asks Our foreign missi.onaries' hands Poetry, Art, Youth, various racial whether. women can aid world are tied by the scheming, greedy, groups, boy and girl scouts, campfire peace and suggests the f.oll.owing crafty, avarici.ous, antag.onistic girls, blue bird groups, Sunday school practical ways for prom.oting it: and junior missionary organization, a attitudes of the nati.ons to which "World Spirit" and "World Peace." Study through a peace class or a they bel.ong and among which Marathon Round Table, the subject of they lab.or. Racial antagonisms, Of a: dignified and inspirational char- world peace, the League of Nations, even .on the h.ome field, are but World Court, Kellogg-Briand Peace war in miniature. Make Christacter suitable for a major church serv- Pact, international relations, histor- mas a Peace Celebrati.on. ice. Action not difficult. (Woman's ical backgrounds, etc. Home Missionary Society, 420 Plum Other Christmas Plans St., Cincinnati, Ohio, 15 cents.) Talk, after being adequately in- formed. "A Japanese Madonna" is a simpler Christmas-peace pageant of the same publishing house, priced at 5 cents.

"Education for Peace," by W. B. Choose some person to keep your Atmosphere for any program: Curry, and "War-Put Up Thy group abreast of developments. Have the person who reads Isa. Sword" are informational leaflets of Attend your local council on Inter- 9: 1-7 dressed as a pr.ophet and the same organization and priced at national Relations. 2 and 3 cents respectively. Urge your minister to preach on the read from a scr.oll. Mary, im- A "World Peace Worship Service" subject. personated in c.ostume, recites by Coy (not dramatic but devotional) Luke 1: 46-55. Have a "shep- Promote public displays of posters may be had from The Baptist Board and literature on world peace. Free herd" recite Luke 2: 8-20, and a of Education, 152 Madison Ave., N. Y. literature can be kept on a table at "wise man" give Mat. '2: 1-11, City, at 5 cents. the rear of the church. A vacant store window can bear this poster: "War in appropriate costume. Use After informing y.ourself thor- helped make this place vacant. Two- starshades .on y.our lights. C.over thirds of all our taxes go for war. .oughly, try to think your way Reduce armaments and save money. the principal light with a b.oX thr.ough to a decision as t.o the Peace pays." stand y.oU would take in a war out .of wh.ose sides is cut a star crisis – for it will be too late Solicit your local editors for edishould the crisis arise. Then en- torials against war. .outline, a covering .of silver list in some W.orthy anti-war paper f.or the box adding artis- Never say "The next war." Public try. (Suggesti.ons taken fr.om opinion can block it. The Window .of Y. W. A.)

A children's meeting: Using matic exercises and pageants, 4. What are we going tQ do the topic, "Around the World at with ample data as to their sub- about it? List projects adapted Christmastide," have costumed ject matter, etc. These are to location. adapted f'Or churches, schools field representatives of any num- and clubs. If given earnestly Under "Some Things Any ber of mission fields-hQme and and with a purpose, truth in the Group Can Do" are: Make a foreign – carry in 'One hand a dramatic form is powerful. friendly approach to minority racial or religious groups, study- Bible and in the other a small Side-Stepping the Race ing conditi'Ons and moving with Christmas tree with unlighted Question tact and care. Visit and report candles, as they take their parts. on the underprivileged and dis- A globe of the world resting on Among plans fQr young peo- possessed by the various govern- ple's work among the Disciples mental and charitable agencies a pedestal in the middle of the of Christ there is an outline for in your community. Find what a "Let-Us-Find-the-Truth Peri- the police court is like, what stage, Christmas trees in the od" – one 'Of many current at- happens when the under-privifour corners and the flags of all tempts to debunk church thought leged fall into the hands of the the nations impersonated (sus- and observances. Five questions police, at the family welfare sopended frQm the ceiling) form are asked as a basis for consider- ciety, the juvenile detention atiQn and research, after which home, the dQmestic relations the setting. A chorus is seated there are to be reports, discus- CQurt. What opportunities are in front. The Spirit of Christ- sions and an attempt to "follow offered to minority groups in the these trails as we daily put our matter of work, advancement, mas reads Mat. 2: 1-14, intro- lives into action" : etc.? What about housing, recduces herself and her mission reation, public utilities, sanitaand mentiQns the lack of Christ- 1. How does my church treat tion and health of the minority the Negro? Many Scripture ref- groups, comparing the conditions mas joy in many. parts of the erences furnish the starting of the poorest group with those world. The chorus sings softly, point to determine Bible teach- of the wealthy, the middle class "Silent Night." Each represent- ing as to human, nQt race, rela- and the poorer native white pop- tionship; Jesus' belief in such ulatiQn? Find what happens to ative then steps forward in turn teachings, likewise Paul's. Then a Negro lad who lands in the and gives her message 'Of joy and comes the query: Would this town a stranger, as to lodging, church in which we are meeting meals, community privileges and need, in a few sentences, the fellowship a Negro group? A protection. What are religious chorus singing appropriately Jewish? A foreign? How often 'Organizations of minority groups in the past year has its pulpit like as to leadership, churches, from time tQ time. The speakers stressed racial brotherhood? Did meeting needs 'Of young people, then form a circle around the the church observe Race Rela- etc. ? globe, the Spirit 'Of Christmas tions Sunday? If not, why? Is the church side-stepping the race Pioneer Program Accessories handing a lighted candle to the issue by maintaining a longfirst speaker (America), who range brQtherh'Ood program? Current church missi'Onary Does it send money to convert helps are replete with suggeslights all the candles on all the black men in Africa while it re- tions for handling the home mistiny trees, repeating "Jesus said, fuses black men here the right sion topic, especially 'On the key- I am the Light of the WQrld," fellowship? A Negro friend note of pioneering. For banquet could not accompany the writer favors, covered wagons made 'Of etc. Chorus sings, "The Whole into this church. How does this safety match boxes turned up- square with the teachings of side down with curved tops of Wide World for Jesus." Amer- Jesus? heavy brown paper are sugica clQses by saying that as the gested. Wheels may be made of 2. How does my city treat the cardboard with rims, spokes and light of Christmas now shines all Negro? Its policy regarding hubs crayoned in red and fast- hospitalization, hot e I service, ened with pins run through their around the world, let Christians labor, etc.? Uncle Sam, the hubs and then into the box. Inof every land do their best to tell greatest employer of Negro la- serted in the IQwer front edge of bor at our capital, follows a seg- this wagon is a tongue three 'Others in the far-off, untouched regation policy. inches long and half an inch corners of those lands. (From wide, also cut from brown paper. World Comrades.) 3. How do I treat the Negro, A unique feature would be tiny the Jew, the foreigner? Is there colonial bouquets wrapped in Plays and pageants: Write to in my life a difference between lace paper doilies, the flowers to my religion and my organized be made of gumdrops enclosed yQur own denominational head- expression of that religion? If in paraffine paper. A tin foil so am I not what Jesus called a quarters for Christmas dramatic hypocrite? material. The 'Only new plays which have been sent for review in this Df)partment are "The Gold-Diggers' Christmas Club"

(three scenes, suitable for a group of 'teen age girls) and "The Radio Speaks" (a fifteen- minute exercise for five or six women ·and an indefinite number of younger people off stage to represent the broadcasts), price 5 cents each, at Woman's M. E. Home Missionary Headquarters as listed previously. In addi- tion, The Woman's Press, 600 Lexington Ave., N. Y. City, has a free catalQg listing many dra-

stem and a gay gauze bow com- knowing very little about the familiar. (3) Determine careplete an attractive corsage or plans and hopes of the Kingdom fully where to go. Try to deterboutonniere. The caterers may enterprises yet being quick to mine where Jesus would go if he add to the atmosphere by serv- criticize all who are working were in your circumstances. ing corn bread, apple sauce, and to see the places where they Special times such as birthdays, hominy, doughnuts, pumpkin pie make mistakes without knowing anniversaries, times of success and the like. The little Perry or trying to know how to do any and sorrow alike may be capitalpicture entitled "Pilgrims Going better. Luke warm-people be- ized. Look out for all new peoto Church" (a penny each) coming enthusiastic so that when ple moving into the community. would make good place cards. stirred by some sudden interest Respond to special needs. (4) These suggestions are taken they will make an offering but How shall we go? As helpers. from a program entitled "Arts otherwise forget it; attending Go with happiness and joy. Enand Crafts," by the Baptist pro- meetings of a missionary organ- courage and sympathize in a way gram builders. ization when especially attracted to cheer instead of making peo- only; praying as a mere matter ple feel sorry for themselves. Increasing Temperatures of form, etc. Warm-giving in Carry Gospel tracts and be fa- small proportion to total posses- miliar with their contents so as World Comrades, a young peo- sions and praying at times but to bestow wisely. Do not be conple's publication of the Southern not ready to work or sacrifice, tent with one visit but go again Baptists, suggests a meeting the Kingdom receiving some at- after a suitable interval. Follow with the above title and a "Per- tention but not full loyalty. up the work until results appear. sonal Service Thermometer" for Blood heat-full of enthusiasm the illustration, the proposition which is not spasmodic and Reading or singing of the being to demonstrate "how to which continually finds expresmake the thermometer climb." sion in praying, giving and hymn, "All of Self and None of This thermometer may be made working systematically and lib- Thee" will be effective in the of poster paper with a red rib- erally, there being full dedica- course of the program. Then bon run through a slit at the tion of the life to the Master. bottom and so attached that it have the Personal Service Comcan be raised by degrees as the Query: If our lives are not up mittee ready to give out Personal meeting progresses. The stew- to standard, what can we do to ardship devotional affords the make the thermometer climb? Service cards or copies of a Perfirst increase of temperature. (1) Make a definite dedication sonal Service report. Have a Hymns such as "Give of Your of self. (At this point sing definite assignment planned then Best to the Master," "He Lead- "Wash Me, and I Shall Be and there for each person to eth Me" and the like continue Whiter Than Snow.") Christ undertake, and follow up the enthe rise. The talks and other does not assign us a little piece deavor to find how much is done. features complete the climb to of work to do but makes each whatever temperature (blood person truly born again a co- World Comrades is a publicaheat) and its corresponding life- worker with Himself. It is a tion among southern Baptists. goal have been determined upon. poor sort of missionary spirit If such definite evangelistic· Material for this program may that will give for people in far- missionary plans as these can be be built around these points: off lands and forget the people made to work in the South, is next door who may be hungry, there any reason why the North Personal means one person sick or anxious to know the working with at least one other Master. No matter how well should fall behind in the meth- -in direct conversation or close educated these people may be, if ods of the Master? relationship. Service is the de- they lack Christ they are lost. votion of the heart and life to (Song, "It May Not Be on the *** God and includes obedience to Mountain's Height.") (2) Read His commands in a happy spirit. Score One for the Chinese: The It means giving of one's energy James 1: 27 again. The first procedure of teaching the parent to to another for Christ's sake and teach the child is merely reversing the brings double pay – to the one thing is to pray and in this way process used so widely by the nationserving and also to the one alist government in China. The Chiserved. So this Personal Service to learn God's will for our work, nese method in many areas requires Thermometer measures the in- each school child to take under his terest not in people nor in work then start out to win souls for tutelage one adult – for instance a but in Jesus Christ Himself. grandmother-to whom he must daily Him. This will take study and pass on the lessons he learns at school. The degrees of the ther- The child is given no credit for his own mometer include: Freezing- preparation. (Have some one arithmetic paper until he also brings the individual against Christ'::; his grandmother's paper, no reading program and everything con- at the meeting to tell experiences credit until his grandmother also can nected with the advancement of read, no graduation unless his grandthe Kingdom. Cold-the person in learning to win souls, also mother can also pass the examinations. Seriously administered, the system is books on personal work, in order excellent. It works. Conversely, if a Protestant American parent found that definite training for the en- himself without status in the church until he could make religious experi- deavor may begin.) The best ence meaningful to his child, religious education might take on a deepened book is the Bible, and its pas- validity.-The Christian Century.

sages concerning the Way of Salvation should become very The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK 1 ~,,,,,,,,,,,~~==–==-=-=–~~==–=~-==-=-~==–==I~ "THE CHRIST CHILD do always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven." COMES" Pray God that we Christians Beginning with the first Sun- remember that the children in day in Advent the members of our midst, who love us, will aclocal congregations in Germany ceptas truth from our lips any are wont to greet each other in hostile, exaggerated statements market places, as well as in we may carelessly make of folk homes, with "The Christ Child of other lands. Let us plan now Comes." It places the child in to keep Christmas as a Festival the foreground of Christmas for the Children. Instead of preparations, and reminds Chris- mechanical toys, even though tians that their Lord and Saviour educational, instead of tin solwas once a little child, lovingly diers and machine guns, let us cared for by Mary and Joseph, use consecrated imagination and under whose direction Jesus supply shepherds and sheep, the grew "in wisdom and stature Inn with the manger in the shed and in favor with God and near by, the adoring wise men man." with their gifts, and above all, the Star unlike the myriads of Last December, a copy of a other stars. Let the children modern Chinese Madonna was participate in the beautiful story published in these columns. This by being Mary with a soft blue year, the Madonna i~ a Ger~an shawl, Joseph, the wise men a:Qd scissor-cut presentatIon. Durmg shepherds. Let us sing carols the World War, some one outside with them all through the month. of Germany asked if the fairies Material for "a creche" is found were dead in Germany. A stupid in many five-and-ten cent stores. question, in truth. If fairies and Wise use of pictures throughout children are killed by war, so are the month might announce to our their parents. This year, it is children, not "Santa Claus is well for Christians to meditate coming," but "The Christ Child on the fact that there are chil- Comes" ! dren in Germany, Japan, Italy, and Ethiopia. May we older The Children's Service of Christians remember that some Worship prepared specially for of the most beautiful Madonnas interdenominational use on the were given to the world by next World Day of Prayer, Feb- Italian artists, and that many of ruary 28, 1936, may well be used the most beautiful Christmas hymns, like "Away in a Manger" in churches during December, as and "Holy Night" come from an excellent preparation for a German hearts and minds. community observance by the Read in Matthew xviii Jesus' children of all churches on the answer to the inquiry of the dis- World Day of Prayer. The ciples, "Who then is gr~~test i!l theme is "Come unto me, chilthe kingdom of heaven? MedI- dren of every land, my own to tate on the "woes" he expressed, be." and then the counsel- Dear Lord Jesus, hear our prayer "See that ye despise not one of for all the boys and girls in the world. these little ones; for I say unto May Thy Kingdom of Love come soon, you, that in heaven their angels so that there be no more war, and only [602 ] happy lands. Amen.

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

"On Earth Peace, Goodwill Is It a Dream?

Toward Men" Is it a dream-and nothing more -this faith You are invited to unite in a world-wide fellowship of worship That nerves our brains to thought and prayer on the World Day of -our hands to work Prayer, the first Friday in Lent, February 28, 1936. For that great day when wars shall cease, and men Let us thank God for the growing and deepening consciousness Shall live as brothers in a unity of the need for peace, and for the Of love -live in a world made personal knowledge of Him who brings peace on earth. splendid?

Let us ask our Father to bless Is it a dream-this faith of ours all peoples and their governments -that pleads in their efforts to secure peace; may nations reconsider their ways And pulses in our hearts – and and prepare for peace. bids us look, Let us pray for the missionary Through mists of tears and time, enterprise and for all who share to that great day therein. When wars shall cease upon the Let us pray that the Church as earth, and men the body of Christ may stand firm against race discrimination, so- As brothers bound by love of man cial injustice, and war. and God, Let us pray that we as indi- Shall build a world as gloriously viduals may be willing to walk the fair Way of the Cross to secure peace in this our day. As sunset skies, or mountains when they catch The World Day of Prayer Offering In the U. S. A. helps to maintain mission- The farewell kiss of evening on ary work among Migrant children in their heights? the United States. Indian American boys and girls in Government schools, -G. A. Studdert-Kennedy. Christian Literature for children in other lands, and Women's Union Chris- From "One Hundred Poems of tian Colleges of the Orient. Peace." Compiled by Thomas Curtis Clark and Winfred Ernest Garrison. Willett, Clark & Company, Chicago, 1934.

PROGRAMS FOR THE WORLD DAY OF PRAYER The program "On Earth feel any sense of doing what and United Churches. Miss MacMurchy, of the Committee, Peace, Goodwill Toward Men" ought to be done." wrote as matter of interest that was prepared by Senorita Laura the proportion of programs used Jorquera of the Church of the Mrs. Howard Wayne Smith, in U. S. A. to the population is Saviour, Santiago, Chile. It is one to every 4161;2 inhabitants, now b e i n g translated and President of the Committee on and in Canada, one program is adapted in more than fifty coun- used to every 143 inhabitants. tries. Mrs. Daniel A. Poling, Women's Work of the Foreign President of the Council of The programs as prepared are Women for Home Missions, in Missions Conference, in leaving to be followed in spirit and in writing from Jerusalem and theme in order to unite us all later from the Kashmir tells of in October for mission fields took around the earth in about forty groups of Christian women in hours of continuing prayer. The both the Near East and Far with her the World Day of form of the programs should be East now making preparation adapted to the community and to even "out through the villages." Prayer material to exchange the size and membership of "More and more" she writes, "I groups using it. In many places am convinced prayer is our with the groups in other lands. several meetings of varying greatest instrument for peace length are held and provide for and how hard we ought to work The Children's Program, with hours of meditation and prayer to enlist others to pray with us throughout the day, as well as on the World Day of Prayer. I the theme "Come unto me, chil- for the united service of worship. cannot begin to tell you how deeply I have been stirred and dren of every land, my own to Supplies: how we have been challenged to our depths to understand all we be" is described on the preceding The Program, "On Earth Peace, see with our human eyes. Only Goodwill Toward Men," is 2c. each, by constantly devoting ourselves page. $2.00 per 100; Young People's Proto the principles of Jesus Christ gram, 2c. each, $2.00 per 100; Chilin the light of our knowledge of The Service of Worship for dren's Program, 1c. each, $1.00 per His way and guidance can we 100. The Call is free. The poster oYoFuathth, ewr,itihn the theme "Lead us, (llx17 inches), like cut above, is 5c. the paths of peace" Supplies should be ordered from Mis- sion Boards. was prepared by Miss O. Mary Hill, M.A., at the request of the Inter-Board Committee of the Women's Missionary Societies of Canada, who are constituent members of both the Foreign Missions Conference and the Council of Women for Home Missions. The Inter-Board Com- mittee of the Women's Mission- ary Societies of Canada include representatives of the Anglican, Baptist, Disciples, Presbyterian.

"Carry the Word" wife that our boys have never had t~

be requested not to play on that day. How Many Christians? The Pocket Testament League My early religious atmosphere brought The Living Church, after seek- comes of age this year. The me up to respect Sunday, to remember the Sabbath Day and keep it holy, to ing an answer to this question, League was founded as a result 'make it a day of rest for mind, body and spirit. concludes that there are about of the efforts of Helen Cadbury 692,400,000 Christians in the (Mrs. Alexander-Dixon). When The Missionary Spirit world, of whom 522,596,000 or a schoolgirl hin Englan~, she about five-sevenths, belong to the tried to win er compamons to The young daughter of Con- gregational missionaries now on historic Catholic communions- Christ, and persuaded many to furlough wrote the following let- ter to the Board, after overhear- Roman, Greek, Coptic, Arme- carry a Testament and read a ing her parents discuss the prob- ability that funds would be innian, etc.; 169,802,000 or about chapter daily. Great progress sufficient to return them to the field: two-sevenths, to two hundred has been made in Scotland, and odd Protestant denominations. within two years some 65,000 As this leaves about 1,167,610,- men were enrolled as members 000 non-Christians, or nearly of the League. Since then it has . a,s". thos~ h 11 become truly international, with t WIce as many w0 ca. many thousands of members in I am the daughter of , and th.emselves ChrIstIans, there IS . the United States. There are I write to ask you if you couldn't, stIll an ampl~ field. a~d urgent also strong branches in Holland, please, try to send us back to India.

call for ChrIstIan mIssIOnary en- Germany, Belgium, France and The Indian people love us so, and we deavor. The Protestan~ nu~- Scandinavia, among other coun- love the Indians.

be:s would be doubled aIsf.ISthte~Ier tries. In Sweden, Prince Oscar I know it costs a lot, but I will try chIldren were counted, Bernadotte; brother of the pres- to pay you back when I grow up.

My father and mother are good mis- case in the Roman CatholIc ent King, was the first to enroll. sionaries and they work hard so I Church. -The Christian. think it's a shame not to send them back.

The Home's Importance Although I am but eleven years old, "What is the greatest hin- No Sunday Cricket I can work hard and I will gladly do drance in the life and work of your churches?" A group rep- Dnyanodaya commends the all I can to help. resenting 40 churches on the famous English cricketer, Jack Pacific coast gave the following Hobbs, on his refusal to play in -Missionary Herald. answer to this question: "The Sunday games. From the chapnoncooperative home and the ter "I Visit India" in his auto- A Word to Graduates home whose influence is directly biography Hobbs says: against religion and the Church." President Robert M. Hutchins, When invited to make the tour, I of Chicago University, is not Florida pastors consulted on had lost sight of the fact that all the concerned about the economic five vital problems facing their big matches there were played on future of the University's gradchurches, and ranked "home and Sunday. Consequently, as I didn't uates, but about their character. family religion" as the first play on that day, we had a break in Here is the advice he gave the problem. When asked why this the match and played Saturday, Mon- last graduating class: problem scored so high, the fol- day and Tuesday, instead of Saturday, lowing answers were given: Sunday and Monday. . . . I should My experience and observation lead "This is the weakest point in like to place on record how readily the me to warn you that the greatest, the the ministry of the church"; "it Maharaj Kumar respected my con- most insidious (if I may borrow a is the point of greatest need in victions and fell in with my wishes. word), the most paralyzing danger the general social breakdown to- He never at any time brought the you will face is the danger of corday" ; "the home is failing to slightest pressure upon me to play. ruption. Time will corrupt you. function as an agency of train- Quite apart from the religious issue, Your friends, your wives or husbands, ing in religion"; "here is our there is no excuse for a professional your business or professional assogreatest educational opportu- wanting to play Sunday cricket. I do ciates will corrupt you; your social, nity" ; "all our church leader- not think that he should; he has political and financial ambitions will ship comes fro m Christian enough of it all the week. He cannot corrupt you. The worst thing about homes." get the best results if he plays on life is that it is demoralizing. Sunday, because one day's rest each week is essential, and to insist on it is This university will not have done only fair to his country or club. . . . its whole duty to the nation if you I have never played Sunday cricket give way before the current of con- and never shall. It has been a great temporary life. Believe me, you are source of pleasure to me and to my closer to the truth now than you ever will be again. Do not let "practical" [604 ] men tell you that you should sur- render your ideals because they are

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

impractical. Do not be reconciled to 30 to February 2; and from practicing in the Southern states. dishonesty, indecency and brutality February 3-5 in or near Kansas The populous Negro settlements because gentlemanly ways have been City. From February 6-12 he of New York, Chicago, Detroit discovered of being dishonest, indecent will be in Illinois, and will then and Philadelphia are their most and brutal. As time passes, resist the begin an itinerary in the north- lucrative field. They are at a corruption that must come with it. west. From February 29 to disadvantage in that only a few Take your stand now before time has March 8 he is to be speaking in hospitals admit them as internes, corrupted you. Before you know it, Ohio, Indiana and Michigan, and there are but thirteen acit will be too late. Courage, temper- after which he goes to the south- credited colored hospitals. ance, liberality, honor, justice, wis- west, and returns to the eastern dom, reason and understanding; these states from April 14-17. After Six desires are in the minds of are still the virtues. In the intellec- delivering the Rauschenbusch this professional group: tual virtues this university has tried Lectures at Rochester Theologto train you. The life you have led ical Seminary, Dr. Kagawa will (1) That they be recognized as here should have helped you toward sail for Europe, where he is to physicians, without qualification; (2) the rest. If, come what may, you study health insurance schemes. that they be admitted as physicians to hold them fast, you will do honor to The primary purpose of all these hospitals admitting Negro patients; yourselves and to the university, and addresses is to link more closely (3) that they receive recognition of you will serve your country. the cooperative movements and their interest in health problems espe- the churches. "Somehow," he cially affecting Negroes; (4) that col- All Get Something wrote to John R. Mott, "these ored patients be referred to them, un- two agencies must be brought less the white physician is willing to Says a writer in a Kentucky together to the end that coopera- give his best service; (5) that the infarm paper: tives become Christian, and that adequate hospital facilities for Ne- churches become cooperative." groes be recognized as a community From a bushel of corn the responsibility and not the sole burden distiller got four gallons of Boys' Logic of a disadvantaged group; (6) that whiskey, which retailed at $16.80 their efforts to remove superstition Why should boys go to Sunday and raise standards of healthful liv- The farmer got ……….. . 0.25 school? The senior boys of St. ing be met by a community interest in The U. S. Government got .. 4.40 David's Episcopal C h u r c h equitable educational facilities, and in The railroad got ……… . 1.00 School, Austin, Texas, have lined increased economic opportunities for The manufacturer got …. . 4.00 up six reasons: their people. The drayman got ……… . 0.15 The retailer got ………. . 7.00 1. The little ones ought to go to -Christian Advocate. The consumer got ……… . Drunk learn the Bible stories, and the big The wife got …………. . Hunger ones as an example to the smaller New York's Mormon The children got ………. . Rags ones. The politician got ……… . Office Monument 2. So they can enter a spiritual at- NORTH AMERICA mosphere hard to find in the modern The plates of the Book of Mor- home. mon are said to have been writ- Hebrew Christian Church ten by a prophet and priest of 3. So they can learn the Church rit- the name of Mormon, who gath- The first Hebrew Christian ual early so they will always feel a ered the records of his ancestors, Church in America has been close tie to familiar surroundings in a made a short history of them, opened in Chicago, at the Peniel church, no matter how far from home and gave the plates with the his- Community Center. There are and friends they might be at some tory inscribed thereon to his son 41 charter members. Situated future date. Moroni. Moroni hid them on in the heart of the Hebrew dis- Cumorah Hill, near Palmyra, trict, and fashioned after the 4. It is the only way to learn N. Y., and fifteen hundred years pattern of the Hebrew Christian church music and songs, which means later appeared to Joseph Smith, Church in Jerusalem, it is de- so much in life, and might keep a fel- telling him where to find the signed to call the attention of low going right. plates. In the box which held the Jewish nation to the Mes- the plates was a pair of specsiah. This church is under the 5. To gain an intelligent under- tacles, one glass of which was auspices of the Church Exten- standing of the Bible, without which called Urim and the other Thumsion Board of the Presbytery of no education is complete. mim, by the use of which Smith Chicago and the Board of Na- was able to translate the plates, tional Missions. Its elders and 6. To strengthen the highest prin- and issue the Book of Mormon. deacons are to be ordained in ciples parents are trying to teach In honor of that event, a monu- October. -Alliance Weekly. their children. ment to the angel Moroni has been erected on Cumorah Hill, Dr. Kagawa's Itinerary -Episcopal News Service. in the form of a shaft forty feet high, surmounted by the figure This famous Japanese Chris- Our Negro Physicians of an angel with the book in his tian leader is to speak at the hand. Elaborate ceremonies will Student Volunteer convention in A paper read before the Vir- shortly mark the dedication at Indianapolis, Dec. 30 and 31. ginia Interracial Commission re- Palmyra. The monument will be From January 4-17 he will tour cently brought out the fact that lighted at night, and will be visthe southeast, followed by a there are 3,805 Negro physicians ible for miles. series of addresses along the At- in the United States today, fourlantic seaboard. He expects to fifths of them trained in How- -Alliance Weekly. l;>~ in the St. Louis ar~a January ard and Meharry M e d i c a I Schools. Comparatively few are

A Japanese Anniversary Protestant forces are making Mexico Definitely Atheistic use of this laboratory for ex- The First Japanese Reformed The American Committee on periments in cooperation, and Religious Rights and Minorities Church in San Francisco celebrated its 25th anniversary in progress, though not rapid, is sent a special committee com- October. The Woman's Mis- posed of a Protestant, a Catholic being made. One promising feasionary Society of the Reformed and a Jew to Mexico last summer Church in the United States took ture of the work on the island is to inquire into the status of rethe initiative in founding this ligious liberty in that country. the McLean Conference Ground, work, and assumed the financial This committee which presented obligations. The first pastor, a tract of four acres eighteen its report in October finds that Rev. J. Mori, did not confine his miles from Rio Piedras in the the Mexican Government no labors to San Francisco, but fol- longer recognizes its constitu- mountains. Wit h additional lowed his Japanese brethren to tional guarantee of religious other places. He made frequent housing facilities it will afford a freedom. Its own enactments trips to Los Angeles, where, on desirable place for the larger in- show that "the deliberate pur- February 1, 1920, the second pose of the government policy is Japanese Reformed Church was terdenominational gatherings of not merely the correction of alorganized with a charter mem- every sort, and offers a fine op- leged abuses, but the extirpation bership of s,ixty. of all religion in the country." portunity to serve the whole Evangelical group in the island.

The seminary is well conducted and a tower of strength to all the churches. -World Call.

The "Exclusion Act" of 1925 Schools in Mexico The Committee holds that this changed the whole situation and policy is but a manifestation of emphasis was shifted to the Several members of the staff a world-wide recrudescence of younger generation. of Asheville Farm School, N. C., an intolerant spirit. Dr. Arthur under the Presbyterian Board of J. Brown, who wrote a foreword -Outlook of Missions. National Missions, visited Mex- of the Report, points out that ico last summer to study rural since the return of the deputa- Point Barrow Mission education there. Most of the tion further confirmation of its time was spent in the states of charges is given "by President At the news of the tragic Tlaxcala, Puebla and Michoacan. Cardenas's decree in September deat.h of Will Rogers and Wiley for the nationalization of church Post near Point Barrow, Alaska, Mexican schools differ widely properties, which is one of the the eyes of the world turned to from those of the U. S. Since harshest and most oppressive this seldom-heard-of community the last revolution the people are anti-religious laws ever passed in the Arctic Circle where Dr. learning how to act under the in any land." Greist, a Presbyterian mission- new responsibility. They have ary, is interpreting Christ's mes- had little or no education, but Gospel by Radio sage to the Eskimos. The serv- now the schools are teaching ices rendered by Dr. Greist in them everything. Their schools Dr. W. M. Montano, of Peru, that tragedy give interest to the are the center of all the good writing in The Neglected Confact that Point Barrow Mission Is 300 miles within the Arctic Circle. things of the Mexican commu- tinent, believes that God has put Is 2,100 miles from the North Pole. nity. Sanitation is being taught the radio into man's hand with Is on the farthest north land in and epidemics are taken care of, the express purpose of hastening North America. cooperatives are established, Is in a town of from 400 to 600 the proclamation of His message residents. nurses supplied, crafts taught to every creature. For the first Is equipped with three buildings– and homes visited. Primarily, time in the evangelical history of Peru the radio has begun to the hospital, the church, the manse. the schools are trying to bring be used in preaching the Gospel. The mission staff consists of the up the standard of living in the doctor, his wife who is the nurse, a native nurse, and a janitor. rural community. The health de- The most powerful station has partments of the different states The hospital had a total of 2,847 invited Dr. Montano to lead a patients during the church year 1934- get serum for v a c c ina t ion weekly conference and Mrs. 1935. against different diseases, and it Montano to sing from the radio -Presbyterian Banner. is the duty of the school to get station OAXAB. It is signifi- LATIN AMERICA the people to be vaccinated. cant that in this Catholic coun- Cooperative Center in The Francis I. Madero School, try there is hearty appreciation. Puerto Rico which is located in a bad section of Mexico City, has student gov- Restaurants, hotels and homes Mingled Islanders from all the ernment and has built up – a tuned their radios in to that sta- Caribbean area, as well as con- wholesome environment. Adult tion, and people gathered in pubtinentals from both North and education is also sponsored. The South America, form a ready- schools are built and maintained lic places where there was· a made laboratory for the develop- by the people; the government ment of a new technique for Pan- supplies the teachers. radio, to listen to the Gospel American harmony and brother- message. The mayor of Callao, well-known physician, declares hood. these broadcasts bring consola- tion; while Haya de la Torre, -The Owl and Spade. one of the greatest political lead-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ers in Latin America, said after 1881 the Bible Society published land and Denmark. A larger hearing the evangelical pro- the Gospels of Luke and John in representation-some 170 people grams: "Will you accept my their language – the Yaghan. from twenty-one different coun- gratitude for the spiritual mes- These people were very low in tries – gathered at Beatenburg, sages that you have been broad- the scale of civilization, and both Switzerland, during the early casting? I congratulate you. treacherous and cruel. Although days of August. Bible classes This is the best thing that you the climate was unsuited to the were conducted in French, Ger- can do for the benefit of our peo- white man, and hardship and man and English. The last two ple." A significant letter was isolation were extreme, mission- days were devoted entirely to received from Bishop Ayacucho, aries lived with these savages, prayer. -The Christian.

84 years old: translated portions of the Bible My DEAR DOCTOR MONTANO: into their tongue, taught them to "The World for God" read, and some of them became Last night I listened to your force- Christians.-Alliance Weekly. One year from the date of her ful and interesting conference about election to command of the Salthe divinity of Jesus Christ. These Homes for Jewish Refugees vation Army, General Evanconferences are so much more impor- geline Booth set out in Septemtant when the extreme ignorance that reigns in matters of religion is con- With Dr. S. G. Inman, James ber on an evangelistic crusade by sidered, not only among the illiterate G. MacDonald, the League of people, but also among many of the Nations High Commissioner for motor. It is said she addressed intellectuals. It is because of this five open..air meetings every day, ignorance that the present wave of Refugees, visited recently six- speaking at least 30 minutes at materialism menaces and almost sub- each. This tour was intended as merges the cities. Please accept con- teen different countries in Latin an introduction to a "World for gratulations not only for the clarity of the presentation of truth in your America for the purpose of find- God" movement, which the Gen- ing homes for Jewish refugees. conference, but also for the spiritual The governments of Paraguay, eral has planned, urging her renewing that you can convey to so soldiers to work towards the inmany souls of this country and others. Colombia, Nicaragua, Guate- gathering of a million souls by mala, Chile and Ecuador offered openings. The Government of the end of 1936. Much interest Optimism in South America Ecuador officially authorized the in the Army's message was evi- "My first visit to South Amer- placing of 1,250,000 acres of denced by young people in their ica," writes S. Guy Inman, "was land at the disposal of various teens, and at every meeting in 1914 and since then I have Jewish colonization agencies. place many publicly expressed returned every two or three About 50,000 Jewish families, a desire to serve Christ. years. I am astounded at the especially German Jewish refu- -The Christian.

way the cities grow – Buenos gees, are soon to be settled here Aires with two and a half mil- in the colonies, which will be A Central Mission Building lion people, where the intellec- conducted a Ion g cooperative About 200 missionary societies tual currents of the world meet; lines. Spanish is to be the col- and philanthropic organizations Rio de Janeiro, with a million onies' official language, and the and a half population, the most colonists are to be allowed to have their headquarters in Lon- purchase their land on liberal don. A provisional plan is under beautiful city in the world; old terms within a period of five consideration, to provide a cen- years. -Alliance Weekly. Lima transformed with its mod- tral building as a common meetern buildings and paved avenues, EUROPE ing place for all these societies. The plan offers many advanbut still scented with the charm- PraYeT for Revival ing ancient colonial atmosphere. tages, such as saving in over- Since the International Prayer head charges, avoidance of waste Airplanes, radio, giant ocean Conference at The Hague, in and overlapping, a rallyingliners, with the zeppelin connect- October, 1933, a growing num- ber of Christians have been place for the religious life of ing Brazil with Berlin in three praying for revival in Europe. London, and a common center to and one half days, have elim- The first Tuesday of each month inated distances. is set apart for prayer, privately, some extent for missionary serv- and in groups. Approximately ice and fellowship. There would "But what impresses me most 1,500 in Europe, and another 500 is the tremendous optimism of in the United States, are thus be separate office suites, but ten- waiting upon God in united in- ants would share in the common the people, compared with the tercession. use of a number of committeepessimism one meets in Europe rooms, board-rooms and halls. and Norih America. They are Facilities would be provided for so busy building great, new na- such auxiliary services as bank, safe-deposit, post office, with tions they have no time for those who say the world is entering telegraph and telephone services, another Dark Age."

A Dying Tribe Three-day conferences, inter- restaurant, etc. There would be national in character, for the nothing to interfere with the Only 23 persons survive a fast gaining of inspir,ation and in- autonoIl18 of any society; on the dying, savage tribe at the south- form.ation, have from time to other hand, such a center of ern tip of South America. In time been held in Belgium, Hol- Christian life and activity, with

its world-wide i n t ere stand ginning with a communion serv- nominal Christian countries- stores of information, should be ice in which thousands took part. Italy and Ethiopia – fighting a stimulus to religious activity The president of the Council of agains,t each other is not an evi- in London and far beyond. State paid hearty tribute to the dence of brotherhood. "It is in- -The Life of Faith. characteristic doctrines of the creasingly difficult," Mr. Smith Reformation-the sovereignty of continues, "to win Moslem youth Congress of the "Blue Cross" God, the authority of the Bible, to the Christian point of view and salvation by grace. There regarding God and life." In The French "Society of the was signing by massed choirs of Egypt they are suspicious of Blue Cross," for the reclamation 1,200 voices in front of the great "Christian" institutions and are of drunkards on a religious monument to the Reformation, urged to join "Moslem Young basis, held its 20th congress in and recitation by the poet Fran- Men's Associations." It will be Paris, July 13 and 14. The cois Franzoni of his "Ode to the necessary for Christians to pre- "Blue Cross" in France has Glory of the Word of God." sent vital problems and prac- 3,222 members (including 633 This was followed by a demon- tical solutions in order to attract reclaimed drunkards). Colonial stration of 40,000 young people Moslem youth today. They are sections are also growing up. from all the churches with flags, more interested in how to re- The financial year closed without music and general enthusiasm. move poverty than in the cure a deficit. The congress regis- -So S. Times. of war; they think more of the tered a strong protest against AFRICA ravages of disease than of sin the law of June 25, 1935, con- and the claims of politics are ferring on General Councils the growing more insistent than power to grant permission to A Holy city in Ethiopia those of religion. Egyptian Mosdistil alcohol to private distilleries. It a p pea 1e d to the Lallibela is a city of Ethiopia, lems would like to see England churches· to be increasingly embroiled in war so that Egypt watchful against the ravages of sacred to the Oriental Christians might break away from British intemperance, and urged the of that church as is Mecca to the control, but Egyptians are natfaculties of theology to include Mohammedans. Pilgrims visit urally pro-Abyssinian. In spite instruction on this problem in of counter currents there is a their courses. On the day fol- holy Lallibela, which is older growing spirit of inquiry as to lowing this Congress, "L'Espoir" than Mecca, to pay homage be- truth and better ways of life. (The Hope), a Christian movement for protection of the young fore the church which has been The Gospel for Nubians against alcohol, held its 15th na- carved out of red sands,tone tional assembly. This organiza- Up to 1912 there were translation has an active membership mountain in a style of architec- tions only of the four Gospels. of 906. ture unknown to Ethiopians of In the notes of a former evan- gelist of the Sudan Pionier Mis- Protestant Church for Moscow today. Some say that the style sion, Ali Hussein, there were was borrowed from Babylonia. also translations of the epistles The Christian World, London, of Peter, James and Hebrews. reports that a Protestant church This church is located in the This evangelist, com m 0 n I y for all English-speaking non- mountains covered with cedar known as Samuel, has finished conformist denominations is be- the translation of the entire New ing established by American or- and wild olive trees. There are Testament in the period between ganizations in Moscow. At pres- twelve of these churches named April, 1912, and June, 1913. A ent the British colony is without for various saints and angels and missionary worker, Miss Noack, a church of its own. The num- the Virgin Mary as well as for has now completed a multi- some mythological heroes. The pilgrims who visit these shrines, especially at Christmas time, prostrate themselves and kiss the threshold of each church in- side of which is a tabot or ark of the covenant, holding the comber of American adherents of mandments written on parch- graphed copy of the entire New the free churches is small, and ment. Most of the worshipers Testament of Samuel Ali Husthe American church is to re- are ignorant of the true way of sein in order to give the Scripceive support from the United salvation as revealed in Christ tures to the people among whom States. although they revere Him and she is working.

many are eager to know more of Another missionary woman, Honoring Bible at Geneva the Gospel. Gertrud von Massenbach has Next year will mark the 400th Views of Egyptian MoslelI!s also completed a dictionary and anniversary of the coming of a grammar of the Nubian lan- Calvin to Geneva and the adop- "Moslems regard war as the guage. Both works have already tion of the Reformation by that will of God," writes Wilbert B. been printed and the technical city. A preliminary celebration Smith, of the Cairo Y. M. C. A. value of these works has been was held this year in the old Ca- Therefore they do not question -recognized by authorities in thedral Church, St. Pierre's, for the right of Christians to fight, the language. It is being ac- Christians of all connections, be- but the demonstration of two knowledged that these books will

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

prove basic for the work among Missions Defended Doing the Impossible the Nubians for many years. ~~esiding at a meeting of the The missionaries to the Gour- BrItish and Foreign Bible Soci- It is a fine mark of the scholar- ety in Cape Town, when 2,000 ma. tribe in Nigeria, West ship of these women mission- AfrIca, were the first white pe0aries that they have been able people assembled in the City to produce works of such merit. Hall, the "Judge-President" ple to learn the vernacular to re- duce that language to writing, Biblical Training, West Africa said: "You hear people who say and to commence translation of the Scriptures. Gourma is a After many years spent by in- that it is a mistake to send mis- rich language, except in words sionaries to the natives and who div!dual members of the Presby- speak with contempt of their essential to the unfolding of ~hristian truths. How tell of a terIan West Africa Mission to work. I can understand an athe- Just God, when justice is un- known among the people? How train future pastors, the Dager ist saying that but it seems to speak of God's forgiveness of sin me to be absolutely impossible Biblical Seminary was estab- to say it if you are a Christian. when forgiveness is not granted among the natives except on relished in 1923. The School We hear it said that Christianity ceipt of a bribe from the of- fender? opened with two departments spoils the natives and that re- ligion and education makes . No word existed for resurrecone for theological students and criminals of them. I suppose tion. One day we heard a native one for evangelists. In 1930 a there is nobody in this hall who use a word new to our ears in speaking of Christ's second comthird department was added for knows more about crime than I ing. We discovered that it was do-and the idea that Christianwomen, to improve the spiritual a word for reincarnation and izing the native leads him into this native, with others, actually life of evangelists' wives. At- thought that when we spoke of cr:ime is a lie. Of course you tendance is compulsory. From ~Ill find the educated native go- Christ's return, we meant that mg wrong; of course you will He would be reincarnated. 70 to 80 are now enrolled. Five find that if he had not been edu- For the most part such diffiof the evangelists help with the cated he would not have been cu!ties as these are overcome by teaching, which ranges from ab}e to commit a particular usmg the word which most crIme-but the same thing apreading and writing for begin- plies to the white man. No nearly described what is wanted, and by constant explanation that ners to intensive courses in the Christian can possibly say that word will convey to the native mind what we wish to express. New Testament for advanced spreading the Gospel or educa- After five years, tentative trans- tion among the natives is going classes. Many of the women to ,harm them. It. is not the lations of several Gospels have whIte. man's Christianity that is been made. had lacked a vision – they were harmmg the natives; it is the -Mrs. T. D. Hume. simply wives of mission work- white man's un-Christianity that is doing it." ers. But now they are coming -South African Outlook. to see themselves as servants of the King of kings, examples to others and real helpers of their husbands. -Drum Call.

"Those of Jesus" Fifty years ago, a missionary of the American Board baptized Another Need Met Women Witness in Jungle the first 14 converts of the Ovim- ~undl! tri~e, West Africa; today, A school for African Medical Under the leadership of Marm thIS trIbe, there is a church Workers was opened in October guerite Eldredge, of the Amerwith 7,000 communicants, the at Dondi, West Africa, offering ican Baptist Mission, twentylargest Congregational Church a three-year course and fitting two Congolese women, from named "Those of Jesus." One young natjve men and women to eight different villages, volun- ~housand members were added serve their own people along teered to spend a part of last m 1934. The pastor is one of many health lines. This School May in evangelizing other disthe original 14 first members. will be taught by doctors in the tant villages. They traveled on l;1ission giving up a month's foot, carrying only simple neces- From this center, w 0 r k sities. During the first two reaches out into hundreds of vil- time each year, a real sacrifice weeks over 2,000 adults and lage~.. Instead of establishing a under present conditions, and children of school age heard the ChrIstian community inside a the students must come recom- message from these apostles heathen village, the custom is to mended by their own church and with smiling faces and clean start a n~w village near by, with the missionary in their area. clothes. Men, women, children, good dramage and attention to The student is responsible for heathen raonydalctoym, mviollnagfeolkchgieafvs~ ~ll principles of hygiene. Life his own bedding, clothes, dishes pygmies m these model villages centers and other personal effects. The close attention.-S. S. Times.

about isthaelso"smcheoeotiln, gandhoaubsoe~t" hospital will furnish food and African Prophet Dies which lodging. Tuition is about $35 the preacher's home. American money. A prophet of a purely African -The Chronicle. -Overseas News. type died in Natal last May from

an insect bite – Rev. I s a i a h best, and which are best suited League of Nations Health Com- Shembe, founder and head of the to their educational and cultural mission, has almost done away Nazarenes, with a following es- needs. with malaria in Palestine. The timated at 30,000. Shembe rose from shepherd boy to leader of The Malagasy Bible university also has a cancer in- stitute and the beginnings of a this sect of his own devising. It The Associated Press has re- school of sub-tropical medicine. is said that, when a young man, ported from Tananarive, Mada- Both students and professors. are he was struck by lightning and gascar, that the centenary of the hard at work producing better was paralyzed, but that when the first translation of the complete grades of citrus fruit, planting tribal witchdoctors came to treat Bible into Malagasy was cele- forests, developing irrigation him he drove them away saying brated with great fervor by the projects, cultivating crops that he would place himself "in the 3,300 Protestant churches in the are new to this region. hands of the Lord." He saw a island. The Malagasies are stu- -Christian Advocate (Quoted vision in which he was urged to dious readers of the Bible. Of "go East and preach." His all books the Bible has the in Indian Witness).

paralysis left him and he set out largest sale among the native Across Arabian Trails on this mission. He claimed population. Back of this is a powers of healing and many na- story of persecution and mar- Few Christians have traversed tives were brought to him for tyrdom for the first quarter of the interior of Arabia. The opcure. Mass dancing had a place the century, but the remarkable position of fanatical Moslems, in his rituals; the special feast fact is that at the end of the pe- the long desert trails, and other day on July 25 each year at- riod of torture and suppression difficulties make it a dangerous tracted large numbers of Euro- there were 10,000 Christians, as undertaking. Dr. Harold Storm, pean and Bantu onlookers. against 1,000 at its beginning. of the American Ref 0 r m e d His followers supported him The single factor was the Bible. Church Mission in Arabia, has as they would a great chief, and William Canton, historian, says: recently completed the journey out of his abundant income he "For a quarter of a century from east to west, through Ibn built a number of schools, yet it the Malagasies had no spiritual Saud's Arabia, to Jeddah, the is reported that he died the rich- teacher but the Scriptures; no seaport of Mecca, and Yembo EI est native in Zululand and Natal. friend or counselor but the Bahr, the seaport of Medina. -South African Outlook. Scriptures; no light in darkness, On the way he and his three hos- no strength in weakness, no con- pital helpers stopped for six Developing African Movies solation in trouble, no hope in weeks at Taif, a strategic center death but the Scriptures. They in the Hedjaz, and there gave The first complete film to be were read in secret, buried in the 4,475 medical treatments, inmade under the Bantu Educa- earth for safety, treasured more cluding 87 operations, and maktional Cinema experiment in jealously than gold. As the ing many valuable tribal con- East Africa is being shown to sacred volumes grew scarce, tacts. Both gold and oil are renative audiences of different passages were circulated in ported to have been discovered types in Northern Rhodesia. writing, and, prized as precious in Saudia and this, promises to The two-hour program consists seed for the sowing of new har- revolutionize the situation there. of drama, farce and instruc- vests."-Bible Society Record. Dr. Storm has made valuable tional material. The first test surveys as to leprosy in Arabia audience of 3,000 natives re- WESTERN ASIA and has proved the need for med- ceived it with immense enthu- Palestine's Hebrew University ical mission work in this unocsiasm. Mr. G. C. Latham, for- cupied field. He plans to travel merly Director of Native Educa- On top of Mt. Scopus, over- on down the west coast from tion in Northern Rhodesia, acts looking the valley of the Jordan J eddah to Aden by way of as film director, and his business is the world's youngest univer- J eigan, hoping then to go on to is to show it to native audiences sity. It was opened ten years Hadramaut coast, southeastern of different types, and to note ago with only three courses and Arabia and so back to Muscat. carefully their reaction to the 141 students. Today it has The Wahabi King, Ibn Saud, different films. African native scores of courses and more than is much in favor with all in Hedaudiences are, it seems, accus- 400 students from twenty-one j az, in spite of his strict ideas tomed to provide a running com- countries. Seventeen dis t i n- and iron rule. He has a strong mentary to any performance. guishedGerman professors and character and is a genius. He The whole experiment is ex- scientists are among the mem- recently decreed that radios pected to take about two years, bers of the faculty. These stu- could not be used except for and at the end of that time it is dents and teachers are helping listening to news broadcasts and hoped that the experimenters to solve the industrial, agricul- to the reading of the Koran. will have arrived at an accurate tural and health problems of Runners go through the bazaars idea of what kind of films native Palestine and the whole Near of Taif, calling the idle to Africans, the most primitive and East. The malaria research sta- prayer and any neglecting to rethe more sophisticated, enjoy tion, partly subsidized by the spond are put in jail.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

INDIA AND BURMA it was supposed to be impossible of America. This Negro delega- Five-Year Forward Movement for a woman to go. Miss Scott tion will probably be the first of has even penetrated into a vil- its kind in India's history, and Protestant Christians in India lage where professional mur- its program is as follows: have made definite plans for a derers not infrequently offer Travel through most of the student Five-Year Forward Movement poisoned tea to strangers. There centers in India, completing the task in Evangelism. These are under she has nursed and cared for in the early part of March, 1936. the direction of a committee of The itinerary includes Trichinopoly, the National Christian Council, some of the children. She has a Madura, Palamcottah, Nagercoil, Tri- school in her house with eighty vandrum, Kottayam, Ernakulam, AI- Bishop Azariah of Dornakal be- waye, Mysore, Bangalore, Madras, pupils, in spite of the fact that ing chairman and Bishop Ban- she is known among the natives Vellore, Guntur, Masj.lipatam, Rajaherji, assistant in Lahore, a mem- as the jackal incarnate in human mundry and Cocanada (all before ber of the committee. Dr. Stan- form, come to steal their girls. Christmas). After attending a South Indian Conference and paying a brief ley Jones is also a committee The ruler of Sikkim has finally visit to Rangoon, the delegation hopes member. given permission for the build- to arrive in Calcutta on January 12, As the Council represents sev- ing of a church. 1936, and to visit Serampore and Bol- pur, Dr. Tagore's famous World Unieral communions, detailed plans -So S. Times. versity. Then follows a three weeks' are left to each one, the Council tour of the United Provinces and the committee suggesting only the Nipani and Its Hospital Central Provinces including Benares, broad outline. This includes a A self – supporting I n d ian Lucknow, Cawnpore, Allahabad, Jubpreparation period of seven church at Nipani has taken over bulpore, Agra and Aligarh; next the weeks, starting in October; the charge of Lafayette Hospital leaflets for guidance of pastors; which had been founded by a Punjab and the Northwest Frontier church in Buffalo, N. Y. This is Province, visiting Ludhiana, Lahore, an annual "week of witness" in the second project that Nipani Peshawar, Rawalpindi and Sialkot. each mission and church; re- Church has undertaken, the first The Negro pilgrims hope to reach treats and conferences for min- being a primary school. Control Delhi on February 20, and Nagpur on February 25. In the Bombay area isters and theological students. of the hospital is now under- the cities to be visited are Bombay, -The Living Church. Poona, Miraj and Kolhapur.

-Dnyanodaya.

Experimental Prayer taken as a five-year experiment; Crawling to Win Salvation the property involved is re- One day a Mohammedan came garded as loaned to the Church Two Hindus undertook to to the American Presbyterian for the experiment. crawl hundreds of miles to the Girls' School at Saharanpur and The hospital is in good condi- sacred temple of Badrinath, on asked to see the principal, say- tion financially. Christian peo- a 23,400 feet peak in the Himaing, "My daughter is very sick; ple used to feel that they should laya Mountains. One of them, she has had fever for weeks." receive medicine free, but now Mulchand, a middle-aged man, The principal explained that this they are learning to take pride crawled 150 miles from Patali was not a hospital, but a school, in paying for it. Now they can in Jaipur state to Delhi in two and told the man to go to a hos- feel that their few pice are help- and a half months. He was pital and see a doctor. He re- ing to bring success to a project joined at Delhi by Bhikamal, a plied, "I have seen three doctors, that is their own. A recent gov- sweetmeat seller in the city. and my daughter has eaten a ernment grant makes possible Badrinath is 550 miles from great deal of medicine during free inoculations for lepers. The Delhi. They were accompanied these past weeks. I have brought government is also contributing by a Brahman priest who jourher here to be prayed for." So toward the traveling expenses of neyed on foot, ministering to the man and his daughter were those who go to the hospital for their needs. These pilgrims said invited into the prayer room and inoculations. -Dnyanodaya. that they considered crawling to the missionaries and students the temple the best way of pleas- prayed for the girl in the name Friendship Pilgrimage ing the goddess. If they died on of Jesus Christ. A few weeks In 41 years India's Student the way they believed they would later the man came to church Christian Movement has grown be taken straight to heaven. to a membership of about 5,000 and said his daughter was bet- university students, both men Bibles by Caravan ter, and now he would send her and women. Its aim is charto school. He has been attend- acter – building i n accordance The Secretary of the :aritish with the ideals of Christ, inter- and Foreign Bible Society auxing church ever since. iliary in Bombay, Mr. Stephen -Presbyterian Banner.

Doing the Impossible national fellowship on the basis Cox, announces the success of of justice, goodwill and peace. the Society's motor caravan.

A Scotch noblewoman, the This is the aim of the forthcom- "The Bible Society Motor Cara- Hon. Mary Scott, is pioneering ing visit of a Negro delegation van has finished its tour in in the state of Sikkim within on a· pilgrimage of friendship to Western India, and has been a sight of the mighty Himalayan India, Burma and Ceylon from success. . . . The total of 1,500 Mountain, Kunchinjinga, where the Student Christian Movement Scriptures sold during the hot

weather month may be regarded work. Dr. W. Y. Chen is a lead- guages can be regularly emas quite encouraging. When the ing Chinese psychologist, who ployed in addition to Chinese- van set out from Bombay to- has recently been acting Presi- English, French, Russian, Ger- wards Nagpur at the end of dent of Fukien University. Dr. man and Japanese. A choir of 'June it was our hope that a new Y. C. Tu, head of the Physics Russian Bap.tist refugees con- record would be established, and Department of the University of ducts a sacred concert every thanks to the splendid coopera- Shanghai, has had considerable Wednesday. Mr. Garnier, lead- tion of missions and churches all experience in educational, stu- ing Baptist worker in the Chris- along our route the total sales dent and Y. M. C. A. work. tian Literature Society, has for July reached the high figure Though a professor of science he given a series in English, French of 6,037 books. One of the most "has a passion for religion and and Chinese for seekers after encouraging features of this part youth." Dr. Wu Lei-chuan, the truth, on "The Reasonableness of the tour was the number of third member of this team, has of the Christian Faith," based Bibles and New Testaments dis- been Vice-Minister of Education on Dr. Cairns' book, a devo- posed of ;78 and 209 respec- and Chancellor of Yenching tional series on the life which tively. During the early part of University, Peiping. His part is has Christ as its center, exposi- November it will be our aim to to i n t e r pre t Christianity in tions of Christian hymns, illus- place a Gospel portion in the terms of its orientation to the trated from a Yorkshire choir by hands of every literate person in best in China's culture. a Shanghai business layman, and Western India." Signs of New Life the story of how the Bible has -Dnyanodaya. been transmitted.

A notable evangelistic cam- -B. M. S. Report.

Burma Gospel Campaigns paign is going on among the Both Burmese and Karen lan- English Baptists of She n s i. The Great "Yellow Dragon" guages have a new word-"cam- Church members have been or- Within a few hours after a paign." Workers report that ganized in groups for visitation, break occurred in the dyke of the hardly a church in all the 900 two women with one evangelist. Yellow River, "China's Sorrow," and more has not experienced The favorite song of the cam- 800 villages were destroyed. A the meaning of that word. In paign is a Chinese adaptation of recent letter to the Presbyterian seven years G 0 s pel Teams, the hymn, "Must I Go and Board says that 8,000 villages chiefly from Rangoon and In- Empty-handed ?" Over a thou- are affected and no one knows sein have had over 700 cam- sand people have been moved to how many are utterly destroyed. paigns with thousands of de- confess their faith in Christ. In That means that everything is the city of Sianfu the campaign gone, homes, cattle, crops for cisions. Many of these campaigns con- called forth the active service of this year and next Spring. Most ducted by jungle schools are fifteen voluntary lay preachers. people escaped with only the crude enough, but they are a It is said that in many clothing on their backs. The insign of life; many a rural churches of Manchukuo, stand- undated area extends over an church has been strengthened by ing room only is left at Sunday area of 4,000 square miles, and them. These Burma Teams services. Thirty inmates of a it is estimated that there are have inspired Siamese Chris- country prison have so impressed now 500,000 people who are tians to undertake a similar the prison governor by the change homeless. work; while from Vellore and in their character and conduct The government is planning to Lucknow come reports of Gos- since conversion that he has take care of them for the winter pel Team work. -Koinonia. taken off their chains and al- -1,000,000 refugees. They are lowed them to move freely with- sheltered in mat sheds, and are in the prison. They have a given four to eight large biscuits CHINA Christian Endeavor. meeting a day and hot water. Needless New Day in Evangelism weekly in the prison lecture to say, conditions among these room. -So S.Times. The Chinese Recorder says refugees are unbelievable. There that one evidence of a new day Developing Radio Gospel in China is seen in the appear- is practically no medical work How it would have stirred the ance of a group of Chinese Chris- hearts of early missionaries to being done for them. The Chitian intelligentsi,a, carrying the China if they could have fore- nese people have risen to the seen that the Gospel would-he Christian message to their peers. emergency, and are caring for the physical wants with no con- This is part of the second year fusion at all.

of the Youth and Religion Move- carried every day through the Hybrid Religions ment being carried on by the air! The Christian Radio Com- Y. M. C. A. The fall campaign pany, of Shanghai, of which Several non-Christian reliin student centers was conducted mention has been made in these gious movements are thrusting by a group of four Chinese pages, has been further devel- themselves upon the scene. The Christian laymen, each of whom oped. In such a cosmopolitan most prominent seems to be a has been engaged in educational center as Shanghai, several lan- combination 0 f Confucianism,

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Taoism and Buddhism, and is letters furnish glimpses of their traveled 20,000 miles to attend. sponsored by many leaders in student life: There are saId to be 3,000,000 Chinese official, commercial, fi- The classrooms, laboratories, and Koreans in Manchukuo, and the nancial and educational circles. general equipment are similar to those trains are crowded with immi- in any well-planned American insti- Its chief exponent is a man ac- tution. Our dormitories are as noisy grants, who find work in the rice claimed as "the only sage after as any at home. . . . Rice Hall is an plantations, which are on virgin Confucius and Mencius." They appropriate name for the student soil. Planters are prospering, call him Tuanfucius. His heart mess. Dishes of Chinese food are put and the churches should soon be in the middle of the table and conis said to be "filled with the love sumed in communal style, each person self-supporting. Services are of Jesus and Buddha; his words held in rented halls, even in Harare prophetic, and his prophecies plunging in his chopsticks and trans- bin and Hsinkiang, for lack of ferring the catch to his rice bowl. It always come true; difficulties is unwise to ask any of the Chinese proper churches. students to explain the contents until and calamities invariably move -The Christian Advocate. his heart to prayer; while his after the food is consumed. . . . J APAN-CHO'SEN We owe more than words can exspirit of sincerity is that of the press to our roommates, splendid fel- gods." His followers are seek- lows everyone of them. They saw A Spirit of Cooperation ing to organize what they call a that we were. started off on the right "World Peace Prayer Confer- foot, helping us to understand more A group of parents of students ence," at which their Sage will about China from people of our own in St. J;>aul's University in age, who are interested in the welfare expound "Confucius' Cosmopoli- of their country in relation to the Tokyo, founded by the Episcopal other nations of the world. tanism," and pray for world Church, decided to eliminate the peace. It is not clear to whom -Presbyterian Tribune. poor housing facilities at the the prayers will be addressed. Results in Honan Junior College and prepared a -China's Millions. statement which was signed by Why Nestorian Missions Dr. Murdoch MacKenzie, of 200 parents.

Changte, Honan, writes in the The time has arrived for the J ap- anese to relieve our American friends Failed United Church Record of a re- of some of the responsibility for pro- cent evangelistic tour through viding new equipment and buildings. The Christian religion was the country districts east of Especially is this true now when first brought to China by Nes- Changte. In one place over one America is suffering from a severe torians 1,300 years ago. The hundred persons attended a depression, and our American friends new religion gained ground and daily Bible study class, and on are not in a position to carryon all held it for centuries, then faded the Lord's day, there were be- their foreign mission work. We Japand all but disappeared. Why? tween four and five hundred anese parents of students now being Dr. Kenneth Latourette sug- Christians present for worship. educated at St. Paul's University feel gests three reasons: (1) Most The service had to be held in the the institution must not hope for inof the converts were not Chinese open air, as there was no build- creasing aid from foreign lands, and but foreign residents; (2) the ing large enough to accommo- therefore we feel it our duty to aid in missionaries were far from date the congregation. In an- the future development of the univertheir home base and had to work other center, an equally large sity at this critical time. Our immewithout assistance, and (3) the congregation assembled, and diate objective shall be the raising of missionaries eventually compro- about one-half of those present funds for the permanent junior colmised with native non-Christian sat at the communion· table. lege building. f a i t h s. Furthermore, the y neither built up a Christian lit- There are five 0 r g ani zed Activities during the summer erature, nor translated the Bible churches in the district visited, resulted in raising 32,000 yen. into the language of the people. ministered to by three Chinese It was expected that by the end pastors; constant additions are of October one-half the total ob- -The Chronicle. being made to the membership jective of 100,000 yen would be secured. The university au- rolls, and schools are held in thorities have in addition a total many districts with a steadily- Exchange Students in Canton increasing number of promising of 100,000 yen in hand. Thus a pupils. The morning watch is reenforced three-story concrete Lingnan University, known being observed regularly in some structure is promised within the formerly as Canton Christian churches, and much emphasis is next few months to give the College, has been experimenting being placed on prayer by the junior college its own permanent for two years in reversing the Christian leaders. classrooms. tide of student migration, by bringing American students to Korean Methodists in -The Living Church. China. This year eleven full- Manchukuo tuition scholarships were In Northeast Korea granted to exchange students from America, selected with The Korea Mission of the United Church of Canada is the great care. They were scattered So scattered are the stations youngest of that Church's mis- in the different dormitories and of the Korean Methodist Church sions, except the one in South each had a Chinese roommate. in Manchukuo that the 35 dele- China. Splendid progress has The following extracts from gates to their last conference been made in Korea; the work

is largely self-supporting. Kor- Indian population is slowly but ment in the Philippines? (2) ean Christians erect their own surely overtaking the native pop- What topics would churchmen in churches, pay many of their pas- ulation, offering a serious prob- the Philippines like to have dis- tors and spend both time and lem before many years elapse. cussed in a World Consultation money in the task of evangeliz- The statistics are as follows: in 1938 to convene somewhere in ing non-Christians. The Ca- 1921 1934 Asia?

nadian Mission has sole respon- Europeans …•…• 3,878 4,763 In answer to the first the Comsibility in northeas·t Korea, a 2,781 region where the Christian pop- Half-castes •.••.•• 3,717 mittee considered as most essenulation numbers only 170 in Fijians …..•….• 84,475 98,479 tial: Christian leadership, new Indians ………. . 60,634 83,289 approaches and new emphases Polynesians …… . 1,564 1,866 2,500,000. Most of this 170 are Rotumans ..•….. 2,235 2,486 in method and message, a self- Chinese ………. . 910 1,486 of the poorer classes, who can- Others " …….. . 789 1,351 supporting Christian college in not shoulder responsibility for Manila, religious education in evangelizing the other 9970. Totals ………. 157,266 197,449 . the public schools, and special at- The Mission is appealing to the -Australian Missionary tention to the place and mean- Canadian Church for adequate Review. ing of the Lord's Supper in wor- support to meet the challenge or A New Song in Bali ship and life.

a great industrial expansion in The group suggested in ref- North East Korea. Hundreds Much has been written about erence to the second query: of thousands of Koreans are Bali, where four years ago the world-wide application of Chrispouring into Manchukuo imme- name of Christ was unknown. tianity, effective evangelism, the diately north of the Lungchingt- Missionaries were forbidden to cause and cure of war, temperdun field. These new settlers are enter; then the Gospel was ance,cooperatives, race prejuopen to the Gospel. brought by a Christian Chinese. dice, and Communism, Fascism About two years ago R. A. Jaf- and Naziism in relation to -Korean Echoes. fray, of the Christian and Mis- Christianity. sionary Alliance, addressed the Women's Bible Institute Balinese converts as follows: A Doctor for Kwato The Women's Bible Institute of Korea was founded 25 years "Two years ago there were no For forty-five years the work ago, and last year attendance Christians in Bali, nor was one of Kwato Mission has been carwas the largest in its history. In able to sing these songs of 'the ried on without a trained phythe regular course, 187 were en- Lamb of God that taketh away sician on the field. There has rolled, and 18 in the graduate the sins of the world.' Now, been no doctor nearer than Sacourse, making a total of 205. you know what it means to trust marai. In times of severe illness, Dormitory space is greatly in the Lord Jesus for the for- Mrs. C. W. Abel has been obliged taxed. During the 25 years, giveness of your sins and the to go to Australia, sometimes in there have been over 250 grad- salvation of your souls. I love an open sail boat. Even though uates who have gone out into all to hear you sing these wonderful the missionaries have been parts of the country and to ad- songs from the heart. How skilled in combating epidemics jacent countries, well prepared many of you, notwithstanding all and simple diseases, the natives to carry the Gospel message to the suffering and persecution have suffered much from lack of those who have never heard, and that believing on the Lord Jesus medical attention and advice. to instruct them in the funda- has meant to you, are glad that But last July, Dr. Berkeley D. the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Vaughan, with his wife and mentals of the faith. -Alice M. Butts, Principal. Christ came to Bali? If you are three children, arrived from glad, testify to it by raising your England, and now the hospital, hands and saying, 'Praise the built ten years ago, can become ISLANDS OF THE SEA Lord !' As soon as the message a real center for medical minis- Fiji's Population got around to their language, try, and for nurses' training.

A definite increase in the na- every hand went up promptly, Mrs. Vaughan is a graduate tive Fijian population is re- and there was a full chorus of nurse. It is hoped that tours of ported, due largely to the in- 'Praise the Lord' from all lips." outlying districts can be made, creasing attention being paid to to give instruction. in hygiene sanitation and child welfare, and -Sunday School Times. and sanitation. to the campaign by the Govern- Burning Questions -Kwato Mission Tidings.

ment of vaccination against ty- Two questions claimed chief Baptisms in Bali phoid and smallpox, as well as attention of the Philippine Na- special treatment for dysentery. tional Christian Council's execu- Rev. R. A. Jaffray felt led to It is also shown that the Indian tive committee at their annual write to the Governor-General of the Netherlands East Indies at population is slowly overtaking meeting.

the Fijian, forecasting a compli- (1) What are the issues, sub- Batavia, and request that the cated problem in the future. jects and problems most vital to prohibition to baptize· in Bali The figures show also that the the future of the Christian move- be withdrawn. At the same time

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

he wrote to the Prime Minister first two students to complete the dred yards from a Christian in Holland, Dr. Colyn, to the course were sent to China, and mission school. same effect. The permission two who had graduated for was granted and the mission- Home service were appointed as Pupils come from towns all aries have been allowed to bap- deaconesses. As time passed over south Sumatra, some as far tize those who were waiting, and some found work among the as 500 miles. Some of these to date 127 new converts have Maoris, some under the L. M. S. boys live in a small room for been baptized. Dr. Donald G. and kindred societies, and others which they pay from forty to Barnhouse, on his world tour of under the Presbyterian Foreign fifty cents a month rent. They missions, was in Bali at the time Missions' Committee in China do their own cooking in order to of these baptisms. and India. live as cheaply as possible and thus have enough money to pay -Evangelical-Messenger. Seed Sowing in Sumatra their school fees. While the parents know that every pupil is A New Zealand Institute Palembang, in South Sumatra, required to study the Bible, the is a conservative and fanatical principal says no parent has In 1903, the Presbyterian Mohammedan city where ninety ever voiced an objection. A half Church of New Zealand ap- per cent of the population are hour is spent in Bible study proved the establishment of the followers of the prophet. Their every day. Presbyterian Women's Training large mosque is only two hun- Institute. Two years later the -The Christian Advocate.

CHRISTMAS PIGS Excitement and dismay reigned in the leper colony. The next day would be Christmas, but the pig, so carefully fattened for the long-anticipated feast, had escaped from his pen and trotted off in the direction of the village. The patients could not follow without breaking faith with their beloved doctor.

When meat comes your way only once or twice a year, it is something to be dreamed about beforehand and remembered longingly for many a day. Someone had given these Chinese leper patients a little live pig at the beginning of the summer, and they had cherished him zeal.:. ously with visions of how he would look, crisp and brown, decked with flowers and with a ruddy apple in his mouth.

But now this delectable vision was fading, for the pig had run away, and on the very day before Christmas. There was only one thing to do. The aged Head Man of the colony called the patients together to pray over their troubles. All sat on the ground while Brother Sit Ling spread out his mutilated hands and began to pray. He told of their trouble, how when food was scarce they had often gone hungry, how providential the gift of the pig has been, and how they had planned to share the meat with some homeless lepers near by for whom there was no room in the colony. He closed his petition with the simple plea, "Lord, please direct this pig's steps back home."

Just before nightfall a great commotion was heard and the lepers rushed out to investigate. A wheelbarrow was approaching and on it the squealing, protesting pig. The villager, who had found the runaway rooting in his garden, had recognized him as the colony pig and returned him.

Was there ever a roast pig which tasted quite as delicious as the prodigal pig which graced .the feast at the leper colony next day? A generous portion was reserled for the wretched group waiting patiently outside the gate in the hope that some day there would be funds so that they, too, could come into the colony.

*** There are other pigs too which are having a part in making Christmas a happier day for the leper. These are the 84,000 Pete pig banks of the American Mission to Lepers, which are fed with coin so that the leper sufferers whom Christ especially mentioned may have a share in the brightness of the Christmas message which has brought a new hope to all mankind.

The Mission to Lepers is the auxiliary of every foreign mission board and of every missionary who is working for lepers. Twenty dollars will give a Christmas dinner to a whole colony of patients. Twelve dollars will feed one patient for an entire year. Fifty cents will give a leper a pair of sandals to protect the bandages on his mutilated feet and help him to get about. Other amounts will care for untainted children or will purchase cherished presents such as soap, blankets and medicines, which seem luxuries to the lepers.

Anyone can bring joy this Christmas to the most friendless sufferers on earth by sending a gift through the American Mission to Lepers, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information The Furtherance of the Gospel. By the sudden and simultaneous German Society for the Science William Owen Carver, Th.D.,D.D. exercise on the part of a number of Missions, under the editorial 145 pp. 60 cents, cloth; 40 cents, of Mexican states of the right management of Dr. M. Schlunk granted by the Federal Consti- in Tiibingen. It therefore comes paper. Sunday School Board of the Southern B apt i s t Convention. tution to apply in their own way under the encouragement of Nashville, Tennessee. 1935.

All students of missions are the provision regarding the prominent authorities in Ger- acquainted with the "History of status of religion. It was also many. The translations are Missions" by Professor Carver due, and perhaps chiefly, to the based on the renderings of Rich- and other books from his pen. intense subterranean struggles ard Wilhelm, but a number of Here we have a compact, concise going on between President quotations from English and training course for Christian Cardenas and Ex – President French versions have been ren- workers on the principles and Calles. Since the book was pub- dered in German by the author.

method of missions. The author lished, this tremendous tension Following the investigations bases everything on the Scrip- in Mexican politics has been re- of A. Jeremias on the extratures and the solidarity of the lieved by the elimination of Biblical hope of a redeemer in race through creation and re- Calles and a number of his satel- the Mediterranean area (Ausserdemption. Three chapters are lites, especially the notorious biblische Erloser – Erwartung) devoted to the reason of mis- Garrido Canabal. As a result of and the book of Evnil Abegg on sions, three to the conduct of the the fall of Mexico's "strong "Messiasglaube in Indien und enterprise, and three to the un- man" the situation has become Iran" we now have this splendid changing message amid chang- much more clearly defined. study of the expectation of a ing conditions. Each chapter is Dr. Macfarland, in spite of the Redeemer in China. This point followed by questions for review brevity of his association with was neglected in the discussions and reflection, and there is a Mexico and the use of the j our- of the religion of the Chinese. brief bibliography. The au- nalistic style and method, sup- Rosenkranz gives us in this book thor's definition of missions is plies the reader with valuable a thorough investigation. Conworth memorizing: "Missions is data about Mexico, during one fucianism divided all humanity the work by which God pro- of the strangest and most sin- into three c I ass e s: Ordinary claims and extends his kingdom ister moments in that country's Mortals, Nobles (among whom of love, redemption, and right- history. The author interrogated Confucius classes himself) and eousness among men, by means the spokesmen of the several Holy Ones who were great of men whom he has redeemed trends in Mexican life and figures of the more or less mythand commissioned as his repre- thought, and tabulated and ap- ical past. The argument of sentatives. This is the essence praised their viewpoints. Those Rosenkranz now is, that in the of missions always and every- concerned about the future of Chinese religion a redeemer was where." Would that all mission- Christian missions will find here awaited with increasing intenaries and missionary leaders at much of value regarding the sity by the religious writers and home were true to suclY ideals! tendencies of a modern totali- that with the advent of such a S. M. ZWEMER. tarian state in relation to reli- redeemer was coupled the hope gion, while the reader interested Chaos in Mexico. By Charles S. in Latin American affairs will be of a glorious consummation in supplied with fresh insights into Paradise. While the roots of Macfarland. Illustrated. 8 vo. 284 the life of the most original such a teaching exist in early pp. $2.00. Harpers. New York. Confucianism, they were more 1935. member of the Latin American The Mexican situation in re- family. J~HN A. MACKAY. or less covered up in the later cent years has been bewildering forms of Confucianism and Tao- and enigmatical. It has been Der Heilige in den Chinesischen ism. The future hope is very full of contradictions to the ex- Klassikern. E i n e Untersuchung fully developed in the present perienced student as well as to iiber die Erloser-Erwartung in Kon- book; but the author points. to the casual observer, but it has the necessity of developing it fuzianismus und Taoismus. Gernot been chaotic. The appear- hard Rosenkranz. 188 pp. Mk. still further in a separate work. ance of chaos in the early months 9.80. J. C. Hinrich. Leipzig. The book is replete with in- of the present year, when Mexico This book is volume nine of formation and is written in a came under the scrutiny of Dr. the Missionswissenschaftliche lucid and convincing style. It Macfarland, was due in part to Forschungen, published by the contains a full bibliography of Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the Rlwn;w publishers on receipt of price.

[616]

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

the sources in question and is losophy and program of the in- volved.· He believes that, "the also a defense of pure Confucian- terracial agencies: present and future leadership in ism which the author thinks was 1. The Commission on Interracial Co- race relations is being recruited far more religious than is gen- operation. from southern colleges and uni- erally believed. C. T. BENZE. 2. The National Urban League. versities." He concludes on the 3. The Commission on Race Relations one hand that there are at pres- Schoolhouse in the Foothills. By ent "tendencies which point to Ella Enslow and Alvin Harlow. of the Federal Council of the development of a definitely Churches of America. 4. The Interracial Department of the Illus. by Thomas Benton. 12 mo. National Council of the Y. M. biracial soc i e t y in America C. A. 239 pp. $2.00. Simon and Schuster. 5. The Interracial Work of the within a period from twenty- New York. 1935. five to fifty years"; but that Y. W. C. A. there are other agencies, "work- Here is a fascinating and true 6. The Society of Friends. ing for the integration of Ameraccount of the trials, adventures 7. The Fellowship of Reconciliation.

and victories of a Christian 8. The American Civil Liberties ican life and the absorption of Union. the Negro into the institutions young woman who undertook to and organizations of the coun- 9. The National Association for the try." His prophecy is that "it teach in a backward town in the Advancement of Colored People. Tennessee mountains. It is a 10.. The International Labor Defense.

story full of wit and wisdom, of is probable that the next generatragedy and comedy. Miss Ens- The methods of work of these tion will witness an intensificalow met opposition, suspicion, various organizations is de- tion of the present biracial ignorance, bullying and dire pov- scribed and we are told what has stratification of society, but that erty with fine courage, Christian been done by one or more of ultimately continued cultural faith, unselfish service and intel- them in different concrete situa- contact will issue in a practical ligent planning. Several men tions which have arisen. If one amalgamation of the races." and women had been compelled wishes to know the latest infor- It is evident that the problem to resign from the school before mation about the Scottsboro of race relations is coming into this young inexperienced moun- case, the efforts to secure the increasing prominence and tain teacher tackled the job. In franchise in the Texas primary, should have the careful study of the end she won pupils and par- or the exclusion of Judge Parker every thoughtful patriot and ents by her brave struggle from the Supreme Court Bench, Christian. Here is a useful or a description of the race riots against ignorance, poverty, dis- handbook for all interracial ease, prejudice and in spite of which occurred at Tulsa, Chi- workers. threats of violence. To read cago or elsewhere, or about the these vividly pictured experi- conflicts relative to segregation WM. HALLOCK JOHNSON. ences opens our eyes and stirs our hearts to the need for giv- or discrimination, he will find Lincoln University, Pa. ing I a r g e r opportunity and greater sympathy to these moun- here a mine of information. The With Christ in Soviet Russia. By V. tain people who have so much author says, "In dealing with a Ph. Martzinkovski. Rearranged, strength of character, with inde- race conflict, a person is not abridged and translated from Ruspendence, courage and loyalty. sian by the Rev. Hoyt E. Porter. dealing with sane, normal, well- 364 pp. Nile Mission Press, Jeru- salem. balanced people, for individuals who are sane in every other This stirring account of a area of life may be psychopathic Russian Christian's personal ex- in interracial situations. The periences of the power of the Negro-White Adjustn.ent: An In- Negro and the white man in Gospel, both as a free man and vestigation and Analysis of Methods in the Interracial Movement in the America do not face each other when suffering imprisonment United States. By Paul E. Baker, as human beings;' they face the and persecution, was translated fictions which they have built up from the R u s s ian language, M.A., Ph.D. 1934. Association in their minds about each other. printed in Czechoslovakia and is Press, New York. Price, $3.00.

Those who are interested in They are fighting a straw man, sold by the Nile Mission Press in the problem of the races in an entity built from the imagina- Jerusalem. The volume has al- America and in the promotion of tion, who, nevertheless, is just ready appeared in five other helpful and friendly relations as real to them as if he truly between the white and colored existed. The Negro is just as translations. Although its story people will find in this book a confused about the white man as useful storehouse of facts. Dr. the white man is about the goes back to 1918 and is chiefly Baker was born in Texas, Negro." concerned with the early days of studied in the North, was pastor for some years of a Presbyterian The author thinks that the the revolution, it is brought up church in New York City and church should take a 'much to date by a supplementary was afterward director of reli- bolder stand upon race issues chapter on Religion in the Rusgious education at Fisk Univer- than it now does, and he finds many ministers to be restless sia of today. With a background and chafing because the church of university life and work among students in Moscow, Pet- rograd, Kief, Odessa and Sa- mara, the author attempts "to sity. He gives a careful de- is so slow to take a forward describe the religious movement scription of the history, phi- move in the moral issues in- in Russia, and to show the dif..

ferent stages through which it under the nom de plume of Bau- a setting the way of response for has been passing. Naturally, re- tista Rinorosa, is R. S. Hosford, a Christian to his Saviour took ligious activity at a time of anti- Honorary Director of the Insti- shape and gave the Church a religious agitation brought much tute Evangelico of Rosario de type of worship which could be opposition. This, too, it is my Santa Fe, Argentina. A brief universally adopted. purpose to relate, and in passing sermon theme is followed by a touch upon important historical clear analysis of the text. Mis- In this dramatic liturgy the events which were of especial sionaries working in Spanish- Church is mustered to act over significance in relation to the in- American countries might find again two events of its Lord's tellectual and spiritual life of the little book very useful for life-the triumphal entry from Russia, and which were subjects their evangelistic work. Bethany to Jerusalem and the of my own observation and ex- Feast spread at the Last Supper. perience. My narrative must C. T. BENZE. In the setting thus projected by necessarily be to some degree the author's interpretation of one-sided, for I am only a drop Sunshine Country. By Cristina Roy. the Book of Revelation the Anin the great ocean of Russian 189 pp. 18. 6d. Pickering an4 glican Liturgy is introduced, life. But he who has keen Inglis, London. Translated from whereby the participants in the enough senses can, from the Slovak by Wm. M. Strong. eucharist reenact the drama of taste and smell of the drop, form worship as produced by the early some conception of the character The author of this refreshing Christians. Such a dramatic of the whole enormous sea." story is in charge of a small hypothesis favored by a series of home for orphans in Czechoslo- students is regarded by the Bib- The book breathes the spirit vakia. It has been translated lical scholars as being artificial of ear I y Christianity. The also into German, French, Span- and missing the real character writer loves his enemies and ish. A little boy, lost to his par- and purpose of the Apocalypse. prays for those who persecute ents, remembers his mother's Furthermore, Dr. Waddy's view him. There is little or nothing story about a land called "sun- of the Lord's Supper is not that against the Soviet Government shine country." Wandering of the Protestant Church, whereas such. The book is not political about the mountains, he thinks in Christ Himself is the chief propaganda for or against Bol- he finds it and in a cave he comes actor and the communicants are shevism or Communism. The upon a book with the inscrip- recipients, but is that of the Roauthor probes deeper and writes tion : "Whoever thou art that man mass, an oblation made by as an apostle of truth. takest this sacred book in hand, a congregation under the leader- read it line after line! It will ship of an officiating priest. "Russia is sick – sick u n t 0 show thee the way to the land death. But over her dying form where there is no night and An Anglican familiar with the silently the figure of Christ where the sun never goes down." liturgy of the Catholic Church bends. He lays his healing may derive some spiritual profit fingers in the bleeding wounds, Palko, the child, went back to from Dr. Waddy's theatrical inand covers them with his own the cave at every opportunity terpretation of the Book of Revclean vestments." and studied the Book; and hav- elation and labored attempt to ing learned its truths, became a couple with it the drama of the The lesson for us to learn is: Christian and was the means of eucharist. An Evangelical Chris- converting rough woodsmen, his tian will find more satisfaction Conquer atheism at home, in Eu- master, and even the village in regarding the Apocalypse as rope, and in this way you wiU help to curate. the message of a prophet and not overcome it in Russia. Conquer it in of a priest. Such an one parthe sphere of the inner life by fur- The story is full of human in- takes of the Lord's Supper not nishing answers to the questionings terest and is charmingly told. as an offering from man to God of honest, conscience-clean doubt. but as a gift from God to man. Somewhere in America a church was The Drama of the Eucharist As Set burning down at night. A crowd Forth in the Book of the Revela- J. R. S. gathered. Among the spectators the tion of St. John the Divine. By pastor saw a well-known atheist, a Stacy Waddy, M.S., D.D. 107 pp. Ambassadors for Christ. By Mildred resident of his parish, and said to him, 28. 6d, cloth. S. P. G. House, Lon- Cable and Francesca French. IUus. "While the church was standing in don. 1934. 8 vo. 159 pp. $1.00. China Inland good condition you did not attend it, Mission. Phila. 1935. but now, when it is on fire, you come." Dr. Waddy, following the dra- matic interpretations of the These two members of the "If your church had always been on Apocalypse as given by such China Inland Mission have not fire, I would have attended regularly," writers as Archbishop Benson only a gift for writing but they the other replied. and Dr. Frederick Palmer, finds have something worth telling. in this encyclical letter addressed Former volumes have dealt with S. M. ZWEMER. to the seven churches of Asia a their missonary adventures in "dramatic liturgy." He regards China and Mongolia, this one is a Una Alajaba de Flechas para los it as the Church's first worship very clear answer to young peo- Arqueros del Senor. Bautista Ri- book used in the eucharist serv- ple who have asked them, while norosa. 120 pp. Instituto Evan- ice. Since John supposedly lived on furlough, to explain about the gelico. Rosario, Argentina. for many years in the home of missionary call, its demands, the mother of the Lord, in such This booklet contains about fifty outlines for sermons – "a quiver of arrows for the Lord's archers." The author, writing

privileges and problems, the mis- are gateways to searching expo- Christ in the early Church, and sionary's relation to the home sition and powerful spiritual ap- finally as the Christian prisoner, Board and to the work on the peal. The mirror of divine prophet and seer in Patmos.

field-all as an "ambassador" of Truth is held before the sins and Here is a wonderfully reward- Jesus Christ. This book is an frailities of saint and sinner with ing study-throwing much light excellent com pan ion to Dr. telling effect, but not without a on the New Testament and the Brown's longer treatise "The faithful unfolding, also, of the problems of the early Church, as Foreign Missionary," and will be Gospel of Grace. The themes are well as on the character of particularly helpful to those who both arresting and practical, as Christ's most intimate companare ready to consider the mis- will be judged by the mention of . ion. The bibliography is very sionary call. a few of the titles: Clean Hearts complete, with references to over and Right Spirits; When the 250 volumes on John and Johan- Die rechtliche Stellung· Christlicher Wagons Came; The Motherhood nine literature. It is the rich Missionen in China. Dietrich Huse- of God; Groping in the Dark; mann. 116 pages. R. M. 6. Pub- A Happy Home; Something for fruitage of a lifetime study-es- lished by Carl Heymann, Berlin, Nothing. pecially valuable to pastors and 1934. other Christian students. A book of such penetrating This "contribution to the study and unmasking character is That Strange Man Upon the Cross. of the protection granted to for- hardly destined for wide popular By Richard Roberts. 12 mo. 135 acceptance; nevertheless it has pp. $1.25. The Abingdon Press. eigners," is devoted principally a greatly needed message for the New York. 1935. present day. It is valuable as a to the status of Christian mis- treatise on the Way of Life and These are devout, Biblical adsions and missionaries in China. as a guide to holy living. dresses on Christ-the Man, the After an introductory discussion Teacher, the Worker, and the of the idea of missions and the H.R.MoNRO. Crucified One. The lectures stop extent of modern mission work, short of completeness since the Epochs in the Life of the Apostle Risen, living Christ is not the book is divided into two John. By the late A. T. Robertson. clearly presented. A Christ on parts, the first comprising the 8 vo. 253 pp. $2.00. Revell. New the Cross is essential to the Gosperiod of 1842-1903, the second York. 1935. pel but this is not the true clithe period of 1903-1932. There max. Dr. Roberts says, "We find A book by the leading New ourselves saying with the people is also a good bibliography and a Testament scholar in America is who heard his living voice, supplement. an event. Dr. Robertson was 'Never spake man like this man,' well-known as a professor of and perhaps at the last falling at Naturally the discussion on New Testament Greek in Louis- his feet and saying, with his the relations of missions to gov- ville Theological Seminary and skeptical disciple, 'My Lord and as the author of a number of My God.''' While we cannot ernments involves a discussion books on preaching and the min- agree with every statement of of what is meant by governments istry and on the history and ex- Dr. Roberts, his studies are themselves. The citation of the egesis of the New Testament. stimulating and bring the reader legal agreements makes the book His death last year was a great into fellowship with the cruci- loss to the Church, but he has left fied Christ, as "the last word of very useful. The author, who behind him abiding evidences of God to a wayward race." his scholarship and evangelical lives in China, discusses such standing. Christ and the Student World. By questions as the right to propa- Robert P. Wilder. 80 pages. 18. In this posthumous volume Dr. Simpkin Mashall Ltd., London. gate Christianity, the right to Robertson unhesitatingly· iden- 1935. live in China and to acquire tified the Apostle Paul with the property there, the French pro- writer Qf the fourth Gospel, and The practical value of these of the epistles and Revelation- messages has already been tested tectorate of missions, the protec- and with good reason. His book and proved. They were con- is the result of a life-time of ceived through years of prayer, tion of missionaries and con- study of the J ohannine problem. verts, the official rank of Roman Catholic missionaries, the right of Christian missionaries to engage in non-missionary pur- suits. Legal documents are quoted in original English, French or German.

C. T. BENZE.

The Sins of Saints. By Herbert Lock- First Dr. Robertson presents the Bible study and spiritual ex- yer. 1 8. 124 pp. Pickering & In- "Beloved Disciple" in his per- perience and came into being to glis, Glasgow. sonal characteristics and sur- meet the definite needs of stu- This little book of 126 pages is roundings as presented in the dents. They have been greatly almost pure gold,-not in the lit- New Testament and described by blessed in America, Europe, erary or exegetical sense, but in the Early Church Fathers. He Egypt and India where intellithe fidelity with which the truths makes a careful study of John as gent young men and young womof Scripture are applied to the a trusted follower of Jesus, a en have been brought out of common weaknesses of our hu- close companion of Peter and the darkness and despair into light man life. The thirteen texts o the r apostles, a missionary and hope.

which form the chapter headings leader and clear interpreter of There are eight brief studies

-The Fight for Character, The est, the reader gains a keener in- Uniqueness of Jesus Christ, We sight into the very heart of KAGAWA Would See Jesus, Bible Study India, and finds a spiritual tonic ~onG5 for Spiritual Growth, Prayer, out of the heart of this extraor- f1Om tHE Guidance, What Is a Missionary dinary group of women in Lud- SlUm~ Call, and The Risen Lord. hiana Hospital. ~EMS written by the great Toyohiko Kagawa, today the outstanding Christ and the Bible are the DAVID MCCONAUGHY. sociologist, humanitarian and author of foundation on which Dr. Wilder the Orient, during the fifteen years he lived as a pauper in the notorious pestbuilds, but wide reading and ex- Twice-Born Men. Compiled by Hy hole of the Kobe slums. perience furnish rich material Pickering. 12 Mo. 144 pages. 1 Christians the world over will thrill to shilling. Pickering & Inglis. Glas- these astounding word-pictures, painted for effective, careful and logical gow. 1934. originally in brush letters on sheets torn construction of his thought. Stu- from old magazines, by this son of the This is not related to the vol- mystic East, who later rose to a position dents and other earnest-minded ume of the same name by Harold of international leadership. young people will find them espe- Begbie. It is a compilation of In these poems are revealed his emotions stories of the conversion of one and experiences as, smitten with tubercially valuable. culosis, all but blinded by trachoma, he plunged among the twenty thousand The Rediscovery of the Spirit. By hundred men in different walks derelicts of Shinkawa to share his all William Owen Carver. Fleming H. of life, in different lands and with humanity'S outcasts. widely separated in time. They A wonderful gift book. Profusely illus- Revell Co. $1.50. trated and beautifully bound.

This book is a tonic for those include stories of Sir Robert An- your bookwho have been under the influ- derson, formerly head of Scot- seller or land Yard; F. S. Arnot, mis- from the ence of the cynical materialistic sionary to Africa; Dr. T. J. publisher. Barnardo, "Father of Nobody's views which have been widely Children"; D. L. Moody, the COKESBURY PRESS prevalent, but which, the author evangelist; J. Pierpont Morgan, Nashville, Tenn. finds, are now giving way to a the banker; A. J. Gordon, the Baptist preacher of Boston, and more spiritual and therefore Arthur T. Pierson. Most of the subjects are well known and more hopeful conception of life. these stories furnish good mate- He presents the evidence of a rial for sermons and other ad- revival of confidence that life dresses.

has real meaning and purpose. He does much more than this- he lays the foundations for an adequate Christian philosophy and shows that the Christian ex- "Eye" to "Aye." By Paul H. Graef. 8 Vo. 127 pp. $1.00. Christian perience and the Christian reve- Publications, Inc. Harrisburg, Pa. 1934. lation do not have to wait for the word of the scientist and the By the use of display type and psychologist before having valid some colored charts Mr. Graef, a businessman, presents the Gosassurance that in its relation pel message of the New Testa- with God the soul is in contact with reality.

SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT. ment. The main parts are Scrip- ture quotations on sin and Unto the Skies. By Lillian G. Carle- salvation, showing clearly the ton. 12mo. 207 pp. $1.00. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1934. way out of darkness to light, or from .death to life. Mission This cluster of stories from workers and other personal life gives vivid pictures from the workers will find it emphatic, childlife of boys and girls treat- clear, concise and appropriate. ed in the Memorial Hospital of the Medical College at Ludhiana, The Flying Boat. By Robert N. Mc- North India. Miss Carleton is Lean. 8 vo. 184 pp. $1.00. Friendherself· a part of the picture, ship Press. New York. 1935.

having been for years a nurse The author of "The Jumping intimately associated with Dr. Bean" here tells the story of life Edith Brown, the founder and and work among Mexican chilstill the dynamic genius of this dren in Arizona. It is a roman- great Christian institution. Next tic story in which adventure, love to seeing that busy beehive-as and Christian service are min- has this reviewer-and getting gled. It has the flavor of old and the "close-up" of it all, is the new Mexico with Spanish spices, reading of the stories found in tomale and tobasco mixed. It is these glowing pages. For out of worth reading-for young and this composite of human inter- old.

Books

The Basic Beliefs of Jesus. Bishop FOUR CENTURIES in English of the Ten Paul B. Kern. 246 pp. $2.00. Commandments and the Sermon on the Mount! Cokesbury Press. Nashville, Tenn. Four centuries in English of the 23d Psalm and the 14th of John! Four centuries in English of Micah 6: 8 and John The Bible in Our Day. A symposium. 3: 16! Four centuries in English of the Golden Rule and the 184 pp. $1.00. American Bible So- Great Commission! Four centuries in English of the Word ciety. New York. of Godl Calendars. Daily Meditation, Is. 6d.; THE ENGLISH BIBLE has brought its helpful messages of comfort, coun- Golden Grain, Is. 3d.; Golden Text, sel, challenge, and redemption to hundreds of thousands. You are among 18. 3d.; Daily Manna, 18. Pickering those who have tested its truths, lived by its light, and proved its promises. & Inglis. London. BUT RIGHT HERE IN THE UNITED STATES there are many The Conquering Christ. Inabelle G. without the Bible; in far away lands there are countless thousands who Coleman. 92 pp. Foreign Mission have never seen even a single Gospel; there are hundreds of languages in Board, Southern Baptist Conven- which no part of Scripture has ever been translated. tion. Richmond, Va. AND THE AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY IS EQUIPPED and ready Gold by Moonlight. Amy Carmichael. to speed the translation of the Bible into other tongues, to publish it in 182 pp. 58. S. P. C. K. London. inexpensive editions for missionary use, and to make the loved heritage of the English Bible the possession of multitudes both in this country and I Discover the Orient. Fletcher Brockman. 210 pp. $2.00. Har- abroad. * But to do this requires funds. pers. New York. AS CHRISTMAS' APPROACHES can you think of a better way of show- Miracles in a Doctor's Life. Walter ing your gratitude for your own Bible than by helping others to have the Lewis Wilson. 120 pp. Paper. Scriptures? A gift to the American Bible Society will do just that. Moody Bible Institute Colportage Assn. Chicago. THE BIBLE IS YOUR HERITAGE. TO GIVE IT TO OTHERS IS YOUR PRIVILEGE. The Netherlands Indies. WorId Do- minion Survey Series. Joh. Rauwes, MR '1 H. Kraemer, F. J. F. Van Hasseltz, N. A. C. Slotemaker de Bruine. AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY I 186 pp. 58. and 38. 6d. World Do- minion Press. New York and Lon- Bible House. Astor Place, New York. N. Y. don. I Dear Friends: Out of gratitude for what the Bible has meant to me and in recognition Points for Emphasis. A Vest Pocket Commentary. Hight C. Moore. of four hundred years of the printed English Bible, I am sending you herewith 192 pp. 35 cents. Sunday School $………………………………….. that I may share this precious heritage with others. Board, Southern Baptist Conven- I tion. Nashville, Tenn. NAKIC ………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………. I Philosophical and Biblical Reflec- tions on World Peace. John Boven- ADDIlItSS …………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… I kerk. 31 pp. 35 cents. Zondervan Pub. House. Grand Rapids, Mich. CI'l'Y AND STATIC …………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….. J Studies in Romans. B. H. Carroll. • Last year the Society distributed 7.517.548 Bibles, Testaments, Gospels, and Portions, in 119 pp. 60 cents, cloth; 40 cents, 148 languages, and in more than forty countries. paper. Sunday School Board, Southern Baptist Convention. Nash- ville, Tenn.

The Solitary Throne. Some Religious Beliefs of Mahatma Gandhi in the Light of Christ's Teachings. Bishop Brenton T. Badley. Lucknow Press. Lucknow, India.

The Shepherd King. John Clover Monsma. 268 pp. $2.00. Zonder- van Pub. House. Grand Rapids, Mich.

Tarbell's Teacher's Guide – 1 9 3 6. Martha Tarbell. 432 pp. $2.00. Revell. New York.

The Turkish Transformation. Henry Elisha Allen. 251 pp. $2.50. Uni- versity of Chicago Press. Chicago.

With Christ in Soviet Russia. V. Ph. Martzinkovski. 364 pp. Nile Mis- sion Press. Jerusalem.

John White of Mashonaland. C. F. Andrews. 205 pp. $1.50. Harpers. New York.

Year Book of Negro Churches. Com- piled by Bishop Reverdy C. Ransom. :'.11 pp. Wilberforce University. Wilberforce, Ohio.

"GIVE US LI FE!"

pleaded four ragged, barefoot lepers at the en- trance of the Soonchun Leper Colony, Korea, one bitter wintry night.

HThere is no room," said Rev. J. Kelly Unger, Superintendent. "We can scarcely feed and "'Give U. Life/".. shelter the patients we now have.

"All night long they lay there in the snow, beneath my window, pleading, 'Oh, give us life!'

"The next morning, with breaking heart, I watched them wind their way back into the mountains,- doubtless to die and never to hear the name of Jesus Christ.

"They had knocked on the very doors 0/ Christianity and had been turned away."

*** Your Christmas Gift Will Help To Give Them Life WILL rou FEED A STARVING LEPER ($1 a month) ?• PROVIDE A WARM BLANKET ($2) GIVE A CHRISTMAS DINNER TO 200 ($20) CARE FOR A LEPER ONE YEAR ($40) American Mission to-Lepers, Inc.

Room lIl7-E, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York As my CHRISTMAS GIFT for thel,perl, I am happy 10 enclos, I …………………………..

Name …………………………..•…•…•….•.•………._……………._..•.•……………..•…•………………………_……•.•………………………………………•••••_..••••••.•••.•_…..

Address……………..•..•…••…….•.•••.••••••_ ……•__………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….._•._•.•.•••••…….

City ………………………,…………….••.•………•………•…………..••……….••……………………………………………………………………..Slale………………………………

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1913

R. MOTT AND THE NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE AT SHANGHAI. CHINA

Courtesy of the Con.gregationalist This conference was held from March 11 to 14 and was the largest and most impo~tant of a series of six held in different places under the direction of John R. Mott. chairman of the Continuation Committee of the World Missionary Conference of Edinburgh. The picture shows Dr. Matt. Dr. Smlth. Bishops Root and Bashford and other well·known workers. An account of the conferences and revival meetings conducte<l by Dr. Mott and by Mr. Sherwood Eddy is printed in this number of the REVIEW.

Missionary

® of the World ~ Vol. XXXVI, No. i JULY, 1913 Vol. XXVI, No.7 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times THE CONFERENCES IN CHINA has not been entered at all, altho five or six missions are working along JOHN R. MOTT, representing the its borders and ready to take the Edinburgh Continuation Commit-· first opportunity of pre5sing into the tee, held five sectional conferences country. A survey of the entire Chiwith the missionaries in various parts nese field is to be made and a mapof China, and, finally, March I I to ping of districts yet untouched is re- 14, conducted a national conference quested immediately. It was voted in Shanghai. Delegates came from that no mission should hereafter the churches of the whole nation, enter any occupied district without and canvassed the results' so far the fuIl consent of the forces already obtained in the evangelization of the on the ground. Chinese people and the principles upon which the further development The conference spoke with positiveof the missionary enterprise in that ness in favor of a &ingle missionary land must be prosecuted. There were church in China, eliminating all West- 120 mission representatives, two-thirds ern denominational lines. Even pendforeigners and one-third Chinese. ing actual organic union, it was ur- gently recommended that all churches It was agreed that under present should discard every distinctive name circumstances no one can say pre- and assume only the single title, The cisely how much of China remains Christian Church in China. Churches yet to be evangelized, but the prov- which already enjoy intercommunion inces of YJ,lnnan, Kwangsi and Kwei- were urged to combine at once, while chew in the extreme southwestern federation, local and provincial, was portion of the country and Kansuh in recommended where churches felt the northwest are as yet almost un- unable to surrender denominational touched. Mongolia, an especially dif- peculiarities. A hymnal for all union ficult field, has &carcely ten mission- churches and a book of prayer for aries in all its vast extent. Eastern voluntary use in public worship were Turkestan, an immense area, is occu- ordered prepared by committees appied in only three centers in the ex- pointed. It was also recommended treme west, around Kashgar. Tibet The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EoITOR.

that the Chinese be received to a men of committees, in each case treat- share in the administration of foreign ing their subjects with breadth, com- funds used for the support of their prehensiveness, sympathy and in~ight. churches; that church buildings as far as possible should be built on Among them were pastors, evanground not owned by the missions; gelists, translators, educationalists, and that Chinese congregations and editors. Many had been abroad, should be encouraged to send repre- some of whom had passed through sentatives to local and district organ- educational institutions in the West izations in which missionaries have with distinction, while others had no part. graduated from Christian colleges in China. Their presenc;e was not only The boards at home were urged to a significant indication of progress send only the most thoroughly trained and development in the Chinese and educated missionaries, men and Church, but a prophecy of the day women, already tested af. to their not far distant when they will take a ability to acquire a foreign language. prominent part in the administration No candidate should be considered of the Church and its varied activ ities. qualified for any form of mission work in China unless he is regarded I THE CHINA OF TO-DAY as capable of assured success in sim- N the newest republic of the world ilar work at home. All workers en- -the only republic of Asia-we tering China for the first time should have a strange mixture of progressive be sent out for a period of service enlightenment and of superstition. as itinerants in the field, in order that The roar of tin pans to frighten off they may become thoroughly ac- "the dragon which is devouring the quainted with Chinese conditions. moon" is mingled with the whistle of Schools for instruction of mission- the locomotive and the sound of aries in language were recommended Christian church bells. The old in Peking, Canton, Nanking, and farmer in skull-cap and long dress, Hankow. lights his brass pipe with flint and steel while he looks with wonder at CHINESE CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP a young Chinese dandy in western clothes smoking an American cigaret. THE Shanghai National Confer- ence, to which reference is made The old is passing and the new is being adopted-a mixture of evil and above, is the fourth gathering held good. But the outlook is hopeful. in Shanghai, representing the en- "Never were the missionaries so glad tire Protestant missionary body, but and hopeful as they are to-day," the first to be truly national, in writes Rev. Edward H. Smith, of that Chinese Christians took an active Inghok. "The year one (according part. There were present between to Chinese reckoning from the found- 30 and 40 Chinese men and women, ing of the republic) has been the several of whom spoke English fluent- greatest year for mission work we ly-two of them with remarkable have ever known. There is promise skill and accuracy translating every- everywhere of a great revival of thing said or done from English into learning, of patriotism, of ambition Chinese, or from Chinese into En- and hopefulness, and, deeper than all, glish. Several Chinese were chair-

OF THE

of religion. The pas5ing months have Britain, Sherwood Eddy, S. K. Tsao emphasized over and over again this of China, J. R. Isaacs of India" Baron new spirit. Within the chutches there Nicolay of Russia, Robert E. Speer breathes a new optimism, and inde- of New York, Fletcher S. Brocknldil pendence and determination to do their of China, Bishop Charles H. Brent of part of the evangelism of China. We the Philippines, President Howard S. begin to see now what we have be- Bliss of Syria and Dr. John R Mott. lieved for a long time, namely, that self-support will come, and come to Dr. Matt reported that $1,000,000 stay, when the Chinese church cOllies has been given for buildings for SlUto a consciousness of itself as a power- dent work during the past four years ful, independent entity. The self- re- since the last Conference. The numspect, the pride of race and country, ber of students for the ministry has inwill accomplish what no amount of creased by 1,500 and the work has urging and pleading and scolding grown in strength and influence, especould do. That is the impulse which cially in South America and China. is from within." Two great needs were presented to the student world in' order that they may WORLD CONFERENCE OF CHRIS· develop in power. The first is more earnest study of the Bible as the A TIAN STUDENTS foundation of spiritual strength and REMARKABLE gathering of stu- the second is an advance movement dent leaders .from all over the in India, China and Russia during world was recently in sessioll at Lake the next four years. India es~cially Mohawk, New York (June 2 to t$). needs our attention since here the Over 300 delegates and speakers came anti-Christian forces are the strongest together, representing the I56,000 and most active. students of the world identified with the World's Student Christian Asso- The World's Student Christian ciation. This was the tenth and the Federation has accomplished great largest conference of the Federation things through the blessing of God, and was remarkable alike for its per- but still greater opportunities are sonnel, the range of subjects discussed before it. "Not by might nor by an and value of the papers presented. army, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts." The student leaders, with Dr. John R. Mott as General Secretary of the UNION FOR CENTRAL INDIA movement, are an able and consecrated WORD comes of another movebody of men. The Federation was formed for the purpose of uniting ment for a union of the Christhe Christian students of the world in tian churches of Central India:. The work for their fellow students and to Jubbulpore Conference on Federation, prepare them to take their place as representing seven of the leading mis- Christian leaders of the next genera- sionary societies working in Central tion in every country of the world. and Western India, has declared in Forty lands were represented at the favor of a federation of "al1 churches recent conference and they listened to and societies that believe in God such men as President Iburka of through Jesus Christ, His only Son, Japan, Robert P. Wilder of Great our Lord and Savior, and that ac- cept the Word of God as contained

in the Scriptures of the Old and New Experience with the Filipino people Testament as the supreme rule of in the provincial centers indicates that faith and practise, and whose teach- they would gladly welcome such a ing in regard to God, sin and salva- movement. They are tired of the tion is in general agreement with the divisions that now exist among them. great body of Christian truth and Surely the tie of Christian fellowship fundamental doctrine of the Chris- is sufficiently strong among those now tian faith." It was agreed that the within the various churches, and their federation shall not interfere with the recognition of one another's true existing creed of any church or so- Christian character should be sufficiety, or with its internal order or ciently real and sincere to justify external relations, and that the ob- their endeAvoring to become one in ject of the federation shall be to at- outward church organization. Antain a more perfect manifestation of other sign of vitality is the response the unity of His disciples for which of Simon Igloria, a Filipino clergythe Redeemer prayed, by making the man, to the call to go out and minwelfare of all the churches in the ister to his 10,000 fellow countrymen federation an obj ect of vital interest in the Hawaiian Islands. and concern to all. ILIQUOR TRAFFIC IN KONGOLAND ADVANCE IN THE PHILIPPINES T is good news as reported by the Native Races and the Liquor TrafpROTESTANT Christianity among fic United Committee, that from Feb- the Filipinos is showing unmis- ruary 1st absolute prohibition of the sale of alcohol to the natives of the takable evidence of its vitality. A Kongo region has been enforced. union Christian college is planned Penalties for breaches of the law for Manila, to be under the direction have been fixt up to £400. The of seven Protestant missionary 80- ordinance was passed on November cities. A union church is also advo- 23, 1912, rendered necessary, says cated for the members of the Annual the British consul at Boma, "by the Filipino Conference of the United ravages caused by the consumption Brethren in Christ, who have recently of trade-rum and gin among the namemorialized the executive commit- tives." These liquors came principaltee of the Evangelical Union to learn ly from Germany and Belgium. The the opinion of the various Protestant London Friend says: "We wish that churches and missions in regard to "imilar stringent action could be taken forming one United Protestant Church in West Africa, where, according to in the Philippine Islands. the Board of Trade returns-in our colonies of Southern Nigeria, the The various Protestant conferences, Gold Coast, and Sierra Leone-the presbyteries, or associations are asked importation of spirits has risen in six to elect two representatives each and years (I906-19II) by over 2,000,000 the missions two representatives each. gallons, from upward of 4,700,000 The executive committee of the gallons to more than 6,800,000." Evangelical Union is asked to convene these representatives to discuss The saddest part of Mr. J. H. Hardifficulties, advantages and methods involved in forming one United ris' recent book, "Dawn in Darkest Protestant Church.

Africa," deals with the evils which entals in America, to division of ter- have been increased if not introduced ritory and adjustments between es- by contact with professedly Christian tablished missions. They also make nations. Firstly the liquor traffic. specific recommendations for inter- Over 6,500,000 gallons of spirituous denominational employment of three liquor of European manufacture traveling evangelists among the Japa- were imported into the British colo- nese, Chinese, and Hindus, these nies of Sierra Leone, Nigeria, and the evangelists to be under the supervi- Gold Coast in 1911. "Drunkenness," sion of the Standing Committee and Mr. Harris says, "is admittedly on to be supported by the various de- the increase in the Gold Coast, and nominational boards engaged in work this is so obvious that three years· for Orientals.

ago the Governor sounded a warn- These plans were cordially ap- ing by saying that he recognized proved by the Home Mission Council drunkenness was becoming one of the at the annual meeting, and recom- most dangerous enemies to Christian- mended to the various boards having ity." Yet, apparently it is not that missions for Orientals in America.

it pays the merchant, for "If you The plan for a missionary among could stop the demand for intoxicat- Hindus was especially approved.

ing liquors," said one of them, "it Since 1907 over 6,000 natives of In- would pay me to give you £20,000." dia, including Hindus, Sikhs, and It is not one nation only that is to :Mohammedans, have come to Amer- blame. "Over I,OOO,OOO cases of ica and there are more than 4,000 Hamburg spirits," 5aid one official, now in the country. Only spasmodic "are retailed to the natives here by a local efforts have been made to show single firm every year." And again them the meaning of Christianity, and we read, "France to-day recognizes there is need for immediate interde- the terrible evils which follow in the nominational work for which there train of absinthe-drinking in the must be made adequate financial pro- homeland, yet she can calmly look vIsIon.

on while natives stream into the lit- A VOLUNTEER MOVEMEN~ FOR tle drink stores of French Kongo with their 25 cent pieces to purchase HOME MISSIONS nips of what I was assured by the vendor was the worst form of drink T HE appeal to the heroic, which in the whole of the African continent." has marked the work of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, has drawn many young men and young women to the COOPERATIVE WORK FOR foreign field. There has been a lack of a similar A ORIENTALS S a result of the Neglected Fields appeal and a like organization to Survey of the Home Mission draw educated young Christians to Council, the committee of American undertake the hard missionary tasks Workers for Orientals on the Pacific of the homeland. The Presbytery of Coast has prepared a careful state- Ogden, in the Synod of Utah, has ment of principles relating to co- proposed a plan which amounts to operative effort in missions for Ori- a Student Volunteer Movement for

Home Missions, asking the General zation of the cemeteries. Education Assembly to instruct the Home Mis- is to be free, and teachers' salaries are sion Board to offer to students in col- to be increased, while the condition of leges and seminaries, by special visita- the working classes is to be improved.

tion if necessary, the opportunity of The Premier's earnestness in regard signing the following declaration: to religious freedom is shown by the "Unless God in His providence cancellation of the punishment of six should otherwise direct, it is my hope months' imprisonment inflicted upon and purpose, when my preparation is a Protestant soldier because he re- completed, to spend at least three fused to kneel during a mass in Fer- years in some form of Christian mis- rall. A regUlation which will make sion service under the American i~possible the repetition of the inci- flag." dent is to be drawn up and published.

Such a challenge would certainly T THE SYNOD OF FORMOSA turn the attention of the very choicest HE Presbyterian Church of Engyoung men and women to the oppor- land commenced its work upon tunities for heroic self-sacrifice within the island of Formosa in 1865; the the bounds of their own nation. And Presbyterian Church of Canada sent their response would in turn, just as its first missionary, the great Dr. happened in foreign missions, chal- George L. Mackay, to the heathen of lenge the church at large to far more northern Formosa in 1871. The work generous giving toward the support of both churches has marvelously of a work for which such lives were prospered until the English Presbyready for consecration. terians now have 94 stations, 5 self- supporting pastorates, and 3,767 com- At Bonebrake Theological Semi- municants, while the Canadians have nary, Dayton, Ohio, an institution of 54 stations, 7 self-supporting pastorthe United Brethren Church, a band ates, and 2,097 communicants. '.chere has already been formed along the has been a Presbytery of South Forlines of a Home Mission Student mosa of the Presbyterian Church of Volunteer Movement. If this move- England since 1896. which was folment should become general among lowed a few years later by a Canadian the students of the country it might Presbyterian Presbytery of North do a great work. The following quo- Formosa. These two Presbyteries tation from Dr. Francis E. Clark has met in Chiang-hoa (Shoka) on Octobeen taken as a motto: "The more ber 24, 1912, aild formed the Presby- I see of America and the world, the terian Church of Formosa, setting lip more convinced I am that the home also the Synod of Formosa. An immissionary holds the key to the situ- portant forward step has thus betH ation."

I LIBERAL LAWS IN SPAIN taken in Formosa, and it is expected N Spain, Count Alvaro de Ro- that the Synod will at once enter manes, the new Premier, has an- upon a joint work among the 120,- nounced his program, which is strong- 000 aboriginal (Malay) mountain ly marked by liberal tendencies. He savages, whose districts have been promises complete religious freedom, recently opened up by their subjuga- obligatory civil marriage, and seculari- tion. by the Japanese.

GIRLS OF CISHSOC, OUTSIDE

'fh lS village was leveled to groun d . because of wickedness among th e people THE GOSPEL AND ITS OPPONENTS IN PERSIA B Y REV. FREDERIC K G. COAN, D .D., URU M IA, P ERS I A ]..{issionary of the Presbyterian Boa rd of Foreign lt:ission!; mI T sometimes .seems that were going on in the Near East, in God moves slowly in Turkey and Persia that were des- matters pertaining to tined to overthrow on the one hand the upbuilding of His the despotic rule of one of the kingdom, and men are world's most infamous, as well as tempted to say, "How most able rulers, and on the other long, 0 God, how long," as they hand to remove from the throne in see the triumph of the wicked and as Persia, in the person of Mohammed tyranny and oppression go appar- Ali Shah, one of the worst char- ently unpunished. But when God acters who has ever disgraced that does move, there is nothing more . throne. He was apparently a man startling and wonderful than the without any sense of honor, cruel, rapidity with which He is able to sensual, and proud.

overturn systems and monarchies Since we believe that God rules that are centuries old. He often in the affairs of this earth, we see works where we least expected it that the great changes that have and accomplishes that of which man taken place in Persia have a 1110st had not dreamed. important bearing on Gospel work in While the thoughts of many were that land.

directed to the great changes taking Compa re the present situation with place in the Far East, movements that of eighty years ago, when Gos-

pel work was first undertaken in Christian, had by contaci for many Persia. centuries with Islam, lost all but the name Christian. Their priests were At that time Persia was exceed- ignorant, the services in the ancient ingly difficult of access, with a long Syriac unintelligible to the common sea voyage to Trebizonde, on the people, and religion consisted mostly Black Sea, and then over 700 miles of the observance of the long fasts overland to the plains in Azerbaijan, and pilgrimages to the different over caravan tracks, with no inns, churches made sacred by the various and stables the only place where the saints in whose honor they had been traveler could, in common with the built and named. beasts of burden, find shelter. The people were most lawless, and travel- The hope was that out of a re- ing was unsafe. vived and spiritualized ancient church might be raised ·up a force that In U rumia itself, in the very north- would ultimately be ready, when the western part of Persia, lived some door opened, to carry the Gospel to 30,000 Nestorians, a small remnant its Mohammedan neighbors. of that old church that clung to , the doctrines of Nestorius, who was Schools were opened, and in time excommunicated by the Council of young men trained up for tht! min- Ephesus (43 I A.D.), for his teach- istry, the sick were treated, villages ings concerning the dual nature of visited, and by means of personal Christ. The larger portion of the contact, prejudice was being gradu- Nestorian Church existed in the ally broken down, hatred removed, rugged mountains of Kurdistan, west and our neighbors, the Mohammed- of Urumia Plain, with its patri- ans, were gradually being brought archate at Kochanes, about roo miles into contact with Christianity through from Urumia, where they still cling the lives of the missionaries and to their wild mountain homes, and converted Nestorians. in spite of massacres by the Kurds, and constant feuds among them- It was a period of seed sowing, selves, they have to this day held of preparation for the great changes their own. Aside from something that were to take place in God's own like 80,000 Armenians, Jews, and time, whenever His Church was Parsees, the rest of the popUlation ready to do its part. of Persia was Moslem. Nothing has done more to show While the object of the early mis- the follower of the false prophet the sionaries was ultimately to reach out spirit of the Gospel, and break down to the Mohammedans, it was natural his prejudices, than the work of that with an open door among the the missionary physician, and the Nestorians, who welcomed them from atmosphere and blessings of the mis- the first, and the great difficulties sion hospital. Here all classes and in the way of work among the Mos- nationalities were received, and here lems, they should devote most of through the ministry of suffering and their efforts for many of the early its relief by the skill of the West, years toward the evangelization of lessons were taught not possible any the Nestorians, who, while nominally other way. It is rare, with all honor to others, to find in any missionary

GOSPEL AND ITS OPPONENTS IN

field men of such ability and skill courteous treatment. Our native and Christian character as those who evangelists have gone up and down were the pioneers of this great work the land and preached in many vilin Persia, and the names of Wright, lages, and in addition to the small Grant, Cochran and Holmes will ever towns on the main lines of travel, live in the hearts of the thousands they have. gone up into many of the who learned to love and bless their out-of-the-way valleys and villages. memories. Missionaries, men as well as women, have spent years .in this line of work, The work gradually broadened, and until thousands have heard the messtrategic centers, like Teheran, the sage. Colporteurs have scattered the capital, Hamadan, and Tabriz, were Word of God in many a town and seized. Those who had been trained village, and one of them, a modern in U rumia College and Seminary Paul, has often been beaten and perwere the pioneers to start the work secuted, but has continued his work in these centers, and in a number of with new zeal and consecration, until smaller places like Salmas, Khoi, he is respected and loved everywhere. Maragha, Soujbulakh and Kerman- A small band of true believers has shah, where many of them gave been gathered together, and we bethemselves to the cause, will ever be lieve that there are many others who remembered for their saintly lives. believe, altho not daring to make a public confession of their faith. Some . But many years of patient toil and have suffered martyrdom for Christ's praying and waiting went by before sake. the great desire of our hearts was fulfilled, in being able to welcome to Political Changes our schools the Moslem as well as the Christian youth. We must glance for a moment at some of the great changes that have Especially in Urumia, the first taken place politically in Persia, in place occupied, was the waiting long, their bearing on God's work. In and aside from a few irregular pu- 1890, when Nasiru'd-Din Shah pils, it is only about fifteen years, granted the famous Tobacco Concesfirst in Tabriz and later in Uramia, sion to a British corporation, the since the boys, and then the girls, movement for political liberty was came to us. We rejoice now in an started. The Persians then began to attendance of about 200 Moslem pu- wake up to the fact that their King, pils. for his own selfish [..,leasure, had bar- tered away their rights, and that for The Situation To-day a small sum, and to a foreign power. The world was surprized when a Aside from the attendance of the nation could in a day swear off Moslem pupils in our schools, oppor- smoking, put away all their pipes, tunity is afforded to-day, all over Persia to go and preach the Gospel a and close all their tobacco shops, and to Mohammedans, and if wisely, tactfully, and lovingly done, it need not by putting stop to the use of toarouse opposition. In all the tours bacco, force the King to rescind the made among Moslems, I have never concession at a great loss to himself yet met with a rebuff, or had any- and the Persian Government, for the thing but good attention and most

British corporation took an indemnity earnest of what they are able to of $500,000, borrowed by the Per- do, if only unhampered by foreign sians at six per cent. They were intrigue, and sympatheticalIy helped. thus forced to pay annually a sum of $30,000, for something for which Among the great changes that have they had received no return. taken place, a striking fact, and one of great significance, has been the Stirred up by Japan's victory over valuable services rendered by the the great power of the north, and the very class usualIy opposed to change great achievement of the Turks in and relorm, the ecclesiastics. Great gaining a constitutional government, has been the service rendered the and wearied with the tyrannies of cause by the great mujtaheid<;, who. their rulers, which had been growing by means of telegrams and letters, worse as the years went along, an and their speeches, ever encouraged agitation was started for a constitu- the Persian people in the great strugtional government, and wrung from gle for freedom; this, too, in spite the dying King Muzaffaru'd-Din of the fact that a constitutional gov- Shah shortly before his death, Janu- ernment would curtail their power ary 4, 1907. and lessen their influence. To-day, newspapers have sprung up every- But the end was not to be won where, and public affairs are discust without much bloodshed and great and criticized, as was impossible besacrifice, and in the struggle one of fore. Some of these papers are acour Americans has the honor to have complishing a great deal by means laid down his life to help the poor of cartoons, where those who can Persians achieve their liberty. not read are able, by means of the pictures, to understand. In these car- It is not my purpose here to trace toons, jests are levied against timeall the struggle that lasted from 1905 honored customs, and many religious to 1909, the invitation on the part ideas, as well as religious leaders, are of the Persians to have the Ameri- held up to ridicule. can Government help in the readjustment of its finances, and the Most marvelous of all has been the dispatch of W. Morgan Shuster, or part played by woman in all the his eight months struggle against the great changes that have taken place. opposition of the Russian Govern- Mr. Shuster, in his interesting book, ment, and the indifference of Great "The Strangling of Persia," says, Britain, until he was compelled, in "The Persian women, since 1907, had the interests of peace, to withdraw. become, almost at a bound, the most The occupation of northern Persia progressive, not to say radical, in the by Russian troops has followed. Suf- world. That this statement upsets fice it to say that whether successful, the ideas of centuries makes no difas judged by the outer world, or not, ference; it is the fact." a great change has taken place, and the very fact that the Persians We must remember that the women wanted a change, and were able, at in Persia, as well as in all heathen the great sacrifices made, to obtain countries, have suffered most, and it, has been a most encouraging hence, hailed with eagerness and parevelation of their character, and an thetic interest anything that would

GOSPEL AND ITS OPPONENTS IN PERSIA 49

bring them greater liberty. It was Now, what are some of the diffithis that enabled them to break culties in the way of reaching the through the most sacred and rigid Persian Mohammedans with the Goscustoms, customs that had bound pel of Christ? them for centuries, and to assert themselves and encourage the men Of course, the first and greatest in the great struggle that was going difficulty is that presented in the reon. It was 300 women, clad in the ligion itself. conventional dark robe and white veil, who went to the Medjlis, Parlia- It is impossible for one who has ment, demanding adm;ttance. VVhen not lived for many years in a Mo- hammedan country to realize what a terrible effect and influence a re- OPPONENTS-TURKISH MOSLEMS AT PRAYER ON THE PERSIAN BORDER face to face with the President, they ligion such as Islam, held and praclaid aside their veils and showed their tised for centuries, has had on its concealed weapons, saying that they millions of followers. Proclaiming would kill their own husbands and and commanding the worship of one sons, and leave behind their own God, and attributing to Him justice dead bodies, if the Medjlis wavered and mercy. it has given a false conin its duty to uphold the liberty and ception of God Himself. Denying with dignity of the Persian people and horror and intense feeling the sonship nation. of Christ, it has robbed the world of its Redeemer, and made him simply It is the women who have opened one of the prophets. It has given a schools, and Moslem girls are crowd- wrong conception of sin, and God's ing into our schools as never before, relation to it. Sin is recognized and in their eagerness to learn and take admitted, but with no idea as to what part in the affairs of the home and it is. It calls for retribution, but nation.

not reform. Repentance is simply mercy of God, knowing that He is regret, not for the sin itself, but the too merciful to punish me for a thing punishment for it, so that a Moham- I wish to do, when I admit that I medan who has suffered in hell for have broken His commandment." his sins can be admitted to God's presence, not that his character has God is not bound by the moral changed, but because he has suffered. laws that bind man, and a thing Prayer is simply the performance of becomes wrong only by His fiat. A duty; it is not communion with God. Mohammedan writer, after praising The month of Ramazan commands the provision that allows a man to a rigid fast, but as day is turned have four wives, gives this liberty as into night, the time of eating alone a proof of the divine origin of Isis changed. One may imagine what lam, for, "as God knows the natural hardships this brings to the poor, tendencies of man, such permissi::m who are dependent on their daily exalts His mercy and compassion." labor for bread, as well as the de- Now, this is the system that the rangement to the whole· system and Gospel of Christ has to meet. The digestive organs, where all the laws Sermon on the Mount is diametricof nature are defied, and excess of ally opposed to everything in Islam. every kind is indulged in more than Cbrist called for self-denial and the at any other time. taking up of the Cross, the cruci- fixion of self, and all its evil desires. The giving of alms is commanded, Cbrist offered, in this life, hardship, but only to Moslems; thus is ha- shame, hunger and thirst, and persetred toward all who are not Moslems cution and death, and held out in the kept alive. future world nothing of a physical nature, but such holiness and sinless- Everything done in the line of ness as are alone compatible with the worship or good work has as its ob- nature of God. ject the accumulation of merit, and is thus robbed of all disinterested- Another difficulty in the way of n·es;' and unselfishness and love. work for Mohammedans is the wrong ideas that have been imbibed from What is the moral effect of all centuries of contact with a false Christhis? It is to divorce religion from tianity. It is a sad fact, and one that moral conduct. Everything contrary should make us hang our heads with to God's commands is condoned by shame, that in God's providence, Mothe expression, "God is merciful." hammedanism has from the first been A good example is that of a Moslem the neighbor of Christianity. Had who was expostulated with when the church been true to the teachdrinking wine, as violating the ings .and life of Christ, Mohammed commands of the Koran. His reply would never have risen or succeeded, was as follows: "If I say that and to-day we must accept its existit is right to drink this wine, I deny ence as retribution for the failure on God's command, and He would pun- the part of His people to show the ish me in hell for blasphemy. But true spirit of Christianity. Anyone when I admit that God has com: traveling in the east, and coming in manded me not to drink, and that I contact with the Greek Orthodox,' sin in doing so, I cast myself all the

GOSPEL AND ITS OPPONENTS IN PERSIA

Roman Catholic, and many other way of the work in Persia is the sad Oriental churches, with all of their existence of denominationalism and abuses and forms of idolatry, must rivalry among some of the Christian realize what a terribly wrong con- churches, who should unite in the ception they have given of the Gospel preaching of Christ. In one small of Christ. town, and in the surrounding plain, where for over 50 years the only When Mohammedans see Christians missions that existed were those of lying, dishonest, immoral, drunken, the Presbyterian Church and the Roand revengeful, as ready to take life man Catholic, there have come in toas are their wild Kurds, what must be RETURN FROM A MISSIONARY TOUR, TEHERAN~ PERSIA the effect? Intensely opposed to all day several bodies of Baptists, against forms of idolatry, one of them was all the rules of Christian comity. invited into a Christian church, and One of their workers has openly when he saw the people falling in promised not .to teach the 'Gospel or adoration before a picture of Mary, religion in his schools, and yet calls he fled with horror. himself a missionary. Other denomi- nations also occasionally enter where One of the hardest tasks we have they are not needed. had all these years in Persia has been to undo this terrible influence, It is not the evils of Islam, great remove this false conception, and as they may seem, the opposition of show what a true Christian is. That the government, or dangers from evil can only be done by the life, and it men, that the missionary fears and takes years to teach the difference. dreads, but the demoralizing and dis- heartening effect of these rival mis- StilI another great difficulty in the

sions among the N estorians. They hindrances they have put in the demoralize their representatives by way of His servants, the missionaffording a salary for the minimum aries, and the offense they have given of work, and are not accountable to to the very ones they have pretended any responsible body. Moreover they to evangelize. are demoralizing to the people themselves, who are imprest with the Had the field not been divided by ease with which one of these 50- rival sects and progress retarded by called missionaries, whether Nestor- wrong methods, to-day there would ian or American, can enlist the sym- have been a self-supporting church, pathy and support of some church self-respecting people, and far greater in America. Lastly, these independent progress would have been made tomissions put a stumbling-block in the ward the evangelization of the great way of the Mohammedans who see mass of Mohammedans all about us. the Church of Christ divided. May we not hope that the church at home may yet awake and realize the It is a waste of precious money, great mistake of stich work. energy, and effort, for there are plenty who have not heard the Gos- We must believe that a better day pel, and Persia is a wide country, is going to dawn on poor Persia and but, alas, those who are there for that God has been moving in the the love of ease and personal com- great changes that have taken place. fort are not willing to go into new And let us hope that this portion of fields and do pioneer work. the great Islamic world, more ac- cessible than most others, may yet God alone knows what an answer be won to Christ, and send out from some of His foolish children have its ranks those who shall reach Mosto render that last day for the lems in other surrounding fields.

EXCUSED FROM GIVING TO MISSIONS You may be excused from giving to if you believe That the world needs no Savior and, therefore, does not need Jesus Christ and His gift of Eternal Life. That Jesus was mistaken in the Great Commission in which He directed His disciples to "Go-preach . . . to every creature." That the Gospel is not the power of God unto Salvation to everyone that be- lieveth. That you owe nothing to Christianity and that heathenism is as good as Chris- tianity, or better. That a good rule is "everyone for himself, and the devil take the hindermost." That we who have larger privileges are not "our brother's keeper." That there is no truth in the Universal Fatherhood and love of God, or in the brotherhood of man. That the cruelties of war and slavery, of witchcraft, child-marriage, and the abominations of heathenism are none of our business. That there is no need for us to work and pray that the Kingdom of God may be . established in the hearts of all men. That there is no such thing as Christian stewardship or personal responsibility to God. Are you willing to take your stand on this platform by asking to be excused from helping toward missionary work?

NILE M1SSION BOAT UIBISU AT

Built originally for Sa'id Pasha, Viceroy of Egypt. Later bough~ by the .Amencan Mission. Rebought and remodeled by H . H . the Maharajah Dhuhp Singh and presell1ted by him to the Mission in 1874. Used for reaching the Ni.e villages with the Gospel, AMERICA'S CONTRIBUTION TO EGYPT THE YOUNGEST NATION TO THE OLDEST BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D. President of the United Society of Christian Endeavor [!TJ.HAT visions of hoary youth, eager to learn, aspiring to be ant i qui t y the word a noble Christian man, is better than a dead Pharoah. Such youth are . "Egypt" conjures up! gathered by the hundred in the many schools-elementary, secondary, and . The p y ram ids, the of collegiate rank which this great mission has established all up and Sphinx, old Seti I, the down the Nile. Yet I am told that not one American visitor to Egypt . Pharoah of the oppres- in ten, perhaps, not one in a hundred, ever VISits this miSSIOn and its sion, lying in his musty cerements schools. Every American who has been to Egypt would be ashamed to in the museum at Boulak, with none return home and acknowledge that he had not seen the Pyramid of Gizeh so poor to do him reverence. We or looked into the disfigured face of the Sphinx. He would not go up think of Thebes and Luxor, with to the Second Cataract, and confess that he had never seen the marbles their mighty monuments that stretch of Luxor; but he will return to Amer- ica and never be ashamed to say back to the dawn of recorded time.

But to-day there is something even better worth studying in the land of the Pharoahs, and that is the en- nobling, uplifting work which our American missionaries of the United Presbyterian Church are doing for the youth of Egypt.

If a living dog is better than a dead lion, surely a live Egyptian

THE NEW AMERICAN MISSION BUILDINGS AT ASSIUT that he saw nothing of the fine Amer- while neither Cook nor Clark nor ican college at Assiut, or the impor- any of the tourist agencies make a tant schools at Assuan. specialty of missions. However, if Shepherd's Hotel, one of the most they will believe me, they would noted caravansaries in all the world, . see a phase of Egyptian life quite as is almost directly across the street well worth seeing as a few more from the great American Mission mummies or mosques, if they would building, with its two large audience break away from their chattering rooms, its services in Arabic, Eng- guides for a few hours, and see the lish, Turkish, Armenian, and Italian, new American College for Girls or its large boys' school, its two Chris- some of the many primary mission tion Endeavor meetings, and its abun- schools for boys and girls with which dant evangelistic work. Yet hun- Cairo is dotted.

dreds of Americans stop at this hotel The mission of the United Presby- every season, many of them Chris- terian Church of Egypt is unique in tian men and women, and compara- having a whole nation for its field, tively few of them go across the with few other missions in its terri- street to the Mission building, tho tory, and these (it may be said not its services are advertised in Shep- unkindly) of by no means equal im- herd's and all the other hotels. portance, tho the Church Missionary One excuse which such tourists Society of England is doing a good often make, which has a certain work in some parts of Egypt. The amount of validity, is that they are United Presbyterian Church has done with a party, and are 'hurried by wisely in so largely concentrating its their guides from place to place, men and money in this hopeful and

AMERICA'S CONTRIBUTION TO EGYPT

A THIRD CLASS WARD IN THE MISSION HOSPITAl., ASSI U T, EGYPT fruitful field, and occupying it so it was given to the Mission by the thoroughly from the Delta to the then reigning Khedive, in exchange upper waters of the White Nile. for the building then owned by the Mission, which the Khedive coveted Almost sixty years ago the Mission for one of his own relatives. His began its work in Cairo, the metrop- Majesty (is that the proper title?) olis of Islam, a great city of nearly gave the missionaries several thoua million inhabitants. Here are now sand pounds to boot, and the site six preaching stations, where crowded on which they have built their great services are held every Lord's Day, central premises proved to be an day-schools and boarding-schools for excellent bargain and has constantly boys and girls, an orphanage and a increased in value during all these theological seminary, besides the years. Girls' College before alluded to. No wonder that the score of American The mother of the Mission is Mrs. missionaries in Cairo are kept busy Harvey, whose honored husband, a from morning till night with their pioneer in Egypt, died a few years abundant educational and evangelistic ago; and ·to hear her reminiscences of duties. How so few can accomplish her life here is an education in itself. so much is the only wonder. As she recalls the long journeys up the Nile, which used to take days The Mission is particularly fortu- and weeks (the same. journey which nate in its great central building in can be done on the swift English the very heart of Cairo. The property trains in a few hours); as she tells is said to be worth now nearly a mil- us of the poor Egyptian Christian lion dollars, but was obtained almost woman, who wanted to dedicate her three score years ago for a "ery week-old baby to the Lord's service, modest sum. If I remember aright,

and so placed him on the contribu- Another important center of this tion plate as it was passed on Sun- Mission is at Assiut, two hundred and day; as she remembers, with a merry fifty miles up the Nile. Here is a twinkle in her eye, the rich American great college for men, with hundreds lady who spent a winter at Shepherd's of students, and as fine a body of Hotel, where she had to pay six or young men, judged by their intellieight dollars a day, and who visited gence and earnestness of purpose, as her several times, expressing a great I ever had the privilege of addressing. interest in missions, who said as What a contrast does such a college she was leaving for the last time, offer to the sights which the tourist "I do want to do something for the usually sees as he journeys up the great cause," and prest a silver quar- Nile either by rail or river? He ter into Mrs. Harvey's hand; as the sees beautiful palms, to be sure, shadmissionary of many years' experience owed in the river or the placid carecalls these and many another inci- nals. He sees the verdant fields dent, we realize something of the which have been cultivated for five humor as well as the pathos of mis- thousand years and yet are as rich sionary life. and fertile as ever, thanks to the be- nignant Nile. He gets an occasional Other veterans who are stilI doing glimpse of a pyramid, large or small, valiant service in Cairo are Dr. and or of a ruin that was a ruin two mil- Mrs. Watson, and Dr. and Mrs. Gif- lenniums ago. He sees some signs fen, while Miss Anna Y. Thompson, of the recent prosperity which good tho she has been on the field as long British government and American as almost any of the missionaries, tourists have brought to Egypt. has lost none of her enthusiasm, and is as untiring in her evangelistic But when the traveler looks at the zeal as ever. Who can measure the common people, he sees little imaggregate work of forty years of provement over their condition in the such a life, the hearts comforted, the time of the Pharoahs. The majority ideals exalted, the souls saved! Many of the people are still dirty and half younger missionaries in Cairo and naked. They still live in mud huts, elsewhere in Egypt are worthy suc- with no windows and no chimneys, cessors of the pioneers who have and with doors so low that a donkey made the Mission a synonym for can enter more easily than a man. effective Christian work throughout Scores of villages of such houses he the world. sees, mere square boxes built of dried mud, which would dissolve in The Girls' College of Cairo, tho an hour if a heavy shower ever visonly three years old, is already over- ited that part of Egypt. crowded, and gives promise of taking its place among the best of higher Thus the traveler journeys up the educational schools, while at the same great river until Assiut is reached. time it gives no signs of yielding to Then what a new sight breaks upon the temptation to which some girls' his eyes, wearied with the drab moschools both at home and abroad notony of the mud villages. Look! have yielded, of subordinating the Thete is a fine American College, spiritual to the intellectual. visible for a long distance as the

SYNOD OF THE NILE-MARCH~

CLASS, 1909, GIRLS' BOARDING SCHOOL, NOW CAIRO GIRLS'

The Late Miss Ella O. Ky le, the Principal, Seated in the Center

AMERICA'S CONTRIBUTION TO EGYPT

train approaches the city, its six or of the rich contrast strangely with eight white stone buildings glistening the mud hovels of the poor, but we in the tropical sun. feel that the only influence that can really transform the hovel is found We soon enter the admirably ap- in the college, the church, the great pointed college grounds. It seems girls' school, and the mission hospilike a little earthly paradise after tal of Assiut, for in these the Spirit the long ride with the fine dust of of Christ reigns. the Desert of Sahara sifting in at every crack. Here are flower beds America has sent many bad things THE ASSIUT PRESBYTERIAN CHl)f,.CH CARED FOR BY AN EGyPTIAN PASTOR full of glorious bloom, lawn-tennis to the Orient, the saloon, the godless courts and a football field crowded traveler, the merchant intent only with athletic young Egyptians, for it on the almighty dollar, but we feel is the recreation hour when we ar- that she has done much to redeem rive. Here are commodious recita- her credit and to turn the balance tion halls, laboratories, and teachers' to the other side by establishing such residences (the students' dormitories institutions as those I have described are some distance away in the city), at Cairo and Assiut, and for these and above all there is the spirit of institutions credit is alone due, under Christian enterprise, of true gentle- God, to the American missionary. manliness, of clean sport and earnest studiousness. The college is a direct feeder of the mission. Most of its graduates As we go into the city the palaces have gone into the ministry or into

distinctive religious work, special re- the good work which the nearly one vivals are frequently enjoyed, when hundred and fifty Americans conmany of the students confess Christ, nected with this mission are doing and scarcely does a young man grad- in the Master's name all up and uate without becoming an avowed down the Nile. A strategic position and active Christian. This, it seems in Alexandria, Egypt's great seato me, is the great function of a mis- port, is occupied by Dr. Finney and sionary college. Should I go far his co-laborers, and again as in Cairo wrong if I say that such training in the very heart of the city we find should be the great obj ect of every a splendid missionary plant, every Christian college? Alas! that so inch of which is utilized. In Cairo, many colleges, founded in faith and Alexandria, Assiut and many other prayer and with the sacrificial gifts places are Christian Endeavor soof devout Christians, have so far cieties, scores of them in all, for the wandered from their early purpose society has been used as one of the and highest aim! chief evangelical features of' the Mission. The true design of a Christian college has rarely been better stated than I might enlarge upon the two hunin the opening paragraph of the dred preaching places, the. twelve Assiut College Year-Book for 1912: thousand native converts, the seven- "Assiut Training College was .estab- teen thousand boarding and daylished and is conducted as an evan- scholars, the more than fifty thousand gelical Christian institution. The open patients in hospitals and clinics. Scriptures and the frank and free in- whose bodies every year are helped vestigation of the credentials of the if not healed. But figures mean lit- Christian faith, and its results in the tle unless interpreted by sympathetic individual or nation, are the prime hearts, and all can be summed up in factors in the life of a college. The the thought that as the Nile overaim is to cultivate that upright, re- flows its banks every year, and brings fined, influential Christian manhood, food' and life to all the millions of and the formation of that personal Egypt, so this overflow from the character, which will most uplift man- Christian resources of America is kind, spiritually, morally, i1.1tellectual- bringing the Bread of Life to thouly, physically, socially, politically, eco- sands who will distribute it to other nomically." thousands, until, please God, the spir- itually-hungry millions of this ancient, We have not space to tell more of histori~ land are also fed. the important Nile Mission Press or of SUPERNATURAL-FROM BENEATH "You can not explain the wickedness of the world as merely human. It is human, plus something; and that is why non-Chrh1.ian religions are successful. They are supernaturalfrom beneath.H This, indeed, is a true saying, Elimin'ate Satan from the non-Christian religions ano they would be so powerless that we should have nothing to fe-ar from them. It is the satanic presence and power in them which makes them grip and hold the hearts of men. and which makes them almost invincible. "We wrestle not a'gainst flesh and blood-but against principalities, against powers." JIence, there is but one religion can conquer; it is that one which is s.upernatural-from above. And this religion is the Gospel which has been committed unto us, and which God has commanded to be preached to the ends of the carth.-REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.O.

OF THE CHINESE AMERICANS OF THE PACIFIC

CHRISTIAN WORK FOR ORIENTALS IN AMERICA BY REV. GEO. W. HINMAN mT HE report that Sun Vat in Honolulu, gives to mission work Sen, first provisional for Orientals in America a new dignity president of the new- and significance. ly-formed Republic of China, dated his first No class of immigrants to our impulses to a life of shores exert so profound an influence Christian altruism f~om the days when back upon their native lands as do the he studied in a mission night school Orientals. The sharp contrast be- tween their native customs and Ameri-

can life makes them seem incapable of of the Japanese are in the Pacific and assimilation, a hopelessly alien element mountain States. San Francisco has in the midst of our communities. But 10,000 Chinese and nearly as many the extent to which their standards of Japanese. Los Angeles and Seattle living and their social and religious have very large Japanese populations, ideals are modified by contact with a and Portland, Oregon, a large Chinese Christian environment can only be popUlation. But New York has nearly understood by those who have seen the as many, about 4,600, and Boston, home life of these people in the back Philadelphia, Chicago and St. Louis country villages of China and Japan have Orientals in sufficient numbers from which they have come. When to make the problem of their evanthe Oriental communities in America gelization a vital one to the churches. seem least responsive .to the influences of our civilization, the fault is. usually Besides Chinese and Japanese, there ours more than theirs, for we segre- are in America some 500 'Koreans, gate them in the worst districts of our mostly Christians, 500 Filipinos, and cities, we exploit their peculiarities 3,500 Hindus. and especially their vices for the amusement of tourists, we deny them The Chinese in America are not generous opportunities of develop- truly representative of the whole counment, and then find fault with them try, but come from a small section of because they are backward. Southeast China, between Canton City and Hongkong. They all speak the In spite of the bitterness of feeling Cantonese language, and only those shown toward Orientals, on the Pacific American missionaries who have been Coast especially, it yet remains true stationed in the Canton province are that a profound and uplifting impres- able to assist materially in the work sion has been made, not simply on the for Chinese in America. It is difficult few who have come here, but on the to realize how restricted is the terrimillions of their countrymen. With- tory from which they come, and yet out ill the slightest degree belittling the in spite of this, the returned Chines~ work of American missionaries in immigrants have very strongly affected China and Japan, we may safely as- the religions thinking and the political sert that some of the best missionary and economic development of their nawork done in the Orient has been done tive province, and in turn Canton through the changed ideals of returned province has been a leader in the Oriental emigrants. movements which have made possible the new Republic of China. Altogether about 450,000 Orientals have come to America since r850, of Japanese immigrants have also to a whom less than r50,000 remain in this considerable extent come from a single country. The present Chinese popu- region in the Southwest coast provlation is only one-fifth of the total ar- inces where economic conditions were rivals from China. Japanese came to particularly hard. America in very large numbers between 1900 and J908, but since then Since Asiatic emigrants come to this have been decreasing. About 75 per country almost exc1n"ively for ecocent. of the Chinese and 95 per cent. nomic reasons, hoping in a few years to secure financial indevendence and return to their native land, they are

WORK FOR ORIENTALS IN AMERICA 50

not especially responsive to religious in these night schooJs thought only of appeals. Unlike the early pilg rims to the financial advantage, but few were New England, they do not come seek- able to avoid the definite religious iming liberty to worship God, but liberty pression produced by the personality to make money. But they find them- and the teaching of the missionary. selves seriously handicapped by their Thousands have gone back to their ignorance of the English language, and own countries to testify for Christianmission work is usually begun with the ity with a power that few American night school, which offers to adult Ori- missionaries can exercise. From these MISSION DAY SCHOOL FOR CHINESE CH ILDR EN, SAN FRANCISCO entals an opportunity to increase their night schools have come many who earning capacity by learning to com- gave themselves to the work of the municate with Americans. In hun- ministry, many who undertook addreds of Eastern churches Sunday- vanced studies to prepare themselves schools for teaching English to Chi- for positions of great usefulness in nese have been carried on for many China and Japan. years, but where larger numbers of the Orientals are gathered together, as in Among many instances might be the Coast cities, night schools have mentioned Rev. H. Kehara, converted been held, in which one or two paid in a Methodist mission in California, missionary teachers with volunteer did splendid pioneer foreign missionhelpers give instruction every night. ary service in organizing Japanese mis- Very many of those who have studied sions in Hawaii and Korea. Another product of California Japanese mis-

sions, Mr. Sho Nemoto, has been the number of women were imported for leader of temperance reform in the immoral purposes. The traffic in slave Japanese Parliament, and has secured girls among the Chinese has been al- the passage of a bill against the use of most completely stopt, and few Jap- tobacco by minors. Among the Chi- anese women are admitted except nese there are still large numbers who those who are the wives or promised have become leaders of their people in wives of Japanese residents. Mission- America and in China through the in- ary work for the women of the Ori- spiration and uplift which have come ental races has proved a very effective to them through Christian missions. and useful method. For many years Rev. Ng Poon Chew was educated in heroic work was done in the rescue the Presbyterian Mission of San Fran- of Chinese slave girls by the Presby- cisco, finally graduated from the theo- terian missionary, Miss Donaldina logical seminary, and was ordained as Cameron, and there are now rescue a minister. He is now serving as homes for Chinese girls in San Franeditor of the leading Chinese daily cisco, maintained by the women's mis~ paper of San Francisco, and is in great sionary boards of the Presbyterian and demand as a lecturer on the New the Methodist churches. There are China. Dr. Fong Fou Sec, a gradu- also homes for Japanese girls in Seattle ate of Columbia University, is now and elsewhere. Many are received preparing the text books of reform into these homes who have not fallen movements in China which are being into immoral lives, but who are espe- issued by the hundred thousand from cially exposed to such a danger.

the Commercial Press in Shanghai. Often the young girls who have been Twenty-five years ago he entered a trained in these homes become the mission school in CaHfornia to begin wives of Christian Chinese and Japan- the study of English. ese, and carryon in their own homes In the days when the Oriental popu- and in the training of their children lation was almost exclusively adult the Christian culture which they have ma.l.es, the night school was almost the received.

only means of approach and religious Many missionary visitors attempt to influence. In rec~nt years, however, bring comfort and help as well -as the number of Chinese and Japanese Christian instruction to the Chinese women in America has very largely and Japanese wives and mothers who increased. It is still small in compari- have so much less contact than their son with the number of men, the pro- husbands with the civilizing influences portions for the whole country being of American life. The citadel of su- one Chinese woman to every fourteen perstition and idolatry is often found Chinese men, and one Japanese wo- in the home. The family shrine is kept man to every seven Japanese men. In up and daily worship performed before the Eastern States the proportion of it by the women of the family. Few of women is much smaller, but in the the women have the opportunity to large Oriental centers on the Pacific learn English, and it is particularly Coast family life is coming to be more difficult to reach them except by the common. In the early years of Ori- universal language of kindness: When, ental immigration a very considerable however, they have learned the &pirit

WORK FOR ORIENTALS IN AMERICA

of the missionary, they are more ready the most rewarding of all our work. to accept her teaching about a God of In a few cases day schools are mainlove. tained by the different missions for the education of Chinese and Japanese The Orientals are regarded as the children, but more commonly the chilmost un-American of all the immi- dren attend the public schools, either grants who have poured into our coun- special Oriental schools or along with try. It is taken for granted that the American children, and come to the Chinese are all aliens, and it will be a AN IN.TERDENOMTNATTONAL JAPANESE MISSIONARY SOCIETY, SAN FRANCISCO surprise to many to learn that one out mission for supplementary instruction of every five Chinese in this country after the close of' the public school. is a native-born American. The Jap- Such supplementary instruction is anese are later arrivals, and the pro- often given in the native language of portion of American-born among them the children, teaching them to read and is very much smaller. But much more write the Oriental languages and to commonly than among the Chinese, the memorize Scripture verses and hymns. Japanese immigrants bring or send for While a very considerable proportion their wives and raise families of chil- of the adult Chinese and Japanese dren. population are indifferent to religious appeals or inaccessible to missionaries, The missionary agencies of . the there is no good reason why every churches are now giving a great deal Chinese and Japanese child should not of attention to the work for Chinese be enrolled in a mission school and and Japanese children-in some ways

receive the most careful instruction.' Confucius. But most of the Chine~e Few Oriental parents make any objec- religious worship in America is simply tion to the attendance of their children, a survival of old superstition. The pre- and the impression produced upon the vailing forms of worship are Buddhist children and indirectly upon their pa- and Taoist. Much of the religious rents by sllch schools is very great. feeling and ceremony center about the The results of mission work for reverence for ancestors and the fear Orientals are not to be completely of those spirits which inhabit the fam- realized by a casual inspection of the ily shrine and note the actions of the mission schools. The tide of Oriental household. Good luck characters on emigration is rapidly flowing back to bright red paper are posted conspicu- the countries of Asia. The stream of ously on the door-posts of Chinese pupils coming into the missions for a houses. In I 906, 62 Chinese temples month or a year of study is very great. or joss-houses were reported in Amer- It is impossible to keep track of them. ica-32 in California and IS in New But it is unmistakable that they carry Yark. These temples represent no dis- back very definite impressions to the tinct ecclesiastical organization, have home viI1ages in China and Japan. 110 priests, no missionaries, no relief Few may attain to the highest stand- agencies and no register of members.

ards of Christian civilization, but they No sermon is preached, no sacred day rise so far above the narrow supersti- is kept, and no religious instruction tion of their home villages that they given. They are simply shrines to par- seem to their own people completely ticular gods, where images of Buddha Americanized. Missionaries from the or other deities are set up behind gaily Canton province tell of many whole decorated screeris and worshipers come viIlages transformed by the new spirit to consult the gods as to their fortune of an emigrant returned from Amer- in proposed undertakings.

ica. The children of the emigrants, The Japanese, however, are much however, those who are growing up more active in their religious life and with little knowledge of the land of propaganda. Japanese Buddhists have their ancestors, will be in a very la.rge missionary agencies in many coun- measure true Americans if we provide tries. There are said to be IO mis- them adequate religious instruction sionary districts in the United States and after that receive them with some with headquarters at Kyoto, Japan.

real sincerity into the brotherhood of In 1906 nearly $4,000 were sent from American life. Japan for missionary work in Amer- A very significant phase of religious ica. Thirteen Buddhist temples were work for Orientals in America is that reported in California, with I9 min- done by representatives of their old isters. These temples often closely re- faiths. Some of the Chinese students semble Christian churches, and their in America have sought to strengthen activities embrace the usual round of the authority of Confucianism among institutional work in the Y. M. C. A.

the masses of the Chinese in America. The Buddhist temples maintain regu- Religious services have been held in lar preachers, with services on the Sab- the Chinese theaters and addresses bath, and teach the children in Sunday- given, preaching the moral system of schools and mission day schools.

WORK FOR ORIENTALS lN

Tlhee Buddhist magazines are pub- ever of the significance of Christianity.

lished in America. A very few Amer- The American Bible Society has for icans have joined the Japanese Bud- a few months employed an agent to dhist temples, but most 'of the mission- distribute Bibles among them and hold ary work of the Japanese Buddhists is such services as he could. Rev. C. R.

for their own people, and is undoubt- Hager has maintained a Sunday- edly sincere. Buddhism in Japan bas school for them at Claremont, Cal., but been very largely influenced by Chris- scarcely anything else has been done tianity, and the religion taught in these for them. The Standing Committee temples is a dilution of Christian ethics of American Workers for Orientals, with Buddhist philosophy. Organiza- representing the various missionary tions similar to the Y. 11. C. A. and boards in federated work for Orien- the Y. V. C. A. have been forme<1by tals, bas j list commissioned an edu- Japanese Buddhists. There are in cated and consecrated Christian Hindu America 12 organizations of the Young to take up WOl'k among his own peo- Men's Buddhist Association, and 10 ple on the coast. H is support is to be organizations of the Yonng Women's provided for by several missionary Buddhist Association. boards cooperating, and it is hoped that H indus in America have been almost the reports of his war k to the various absolutely neglected by their co-re- mission boards will stir up the Chris- ligionists in India as well as by the tian church to an adequate provision Christian churches of the coast. The for this neglected people.

masses of the Hindus are Sikhs, tho Following is a summary of organ- a few are Mohammedans. They main- ized work for Orientals, as nearly com- tain the traditions of caste, and some- plete as it has been possible to make times burn the bodies of dead com- it: rades, scattering the ashes on the Boston has 12 Christian schools for rivers, as they did beside the Ganges. Chinese, three of them carrying on In San Francisco there is a large, fine regular work in Chinatown with resi- Hindu temple, but it was not erected dent American or Chinese workers.

for religious instruction to the peo- One is maintained by the American ple of India who come to these shores. Sunday-school Union and one is a Instead, it is the home of sleek and Chinese Y. M. C. A. home. Through- specious Hindu philosophers who seek out New England there are 42 Sun- to persuade Americans that India has day-schools and one independent mis- a better religion. sion for Chinese. Most of them are Since 1907 large numbers of Hindus connected with a Chinese Sunday have come to the Pacific Coast, but school union.

not one in a hundred at them has heard Philadelphia has a Chinese Baptist an intimation that this is a Christian church with a Chinese pastor. It has country. Almost absolutely untouched 30 members with 45 pupils in the Sun- by the religious forces of the country, day-schools and one independent mis- they have wandered from British Co- 5 other active Chinese Sunday-schools lumbia to Mexico, exploited merely for in Philadelphia.

their labor value, and very many of Chicago has 12 schools for Chinese, them return to India as ignorant as maintained by Baptists, Congregation-

alists, Presbyterians and Methodists, 8 three of these are in California. There of them regular missions. There is are 14 maintained by the Methodist I ordained pastor working in the Con- Episcopal Church and 10 each by the gregational mission. About 200 Chi- Presbyterian and Congregational denese attend regularly the different nominations. Two others are indeschools. There is a Chinese Mission pendent missions. Among Koreans Teachers' Association. The Y.M.C.A. there are 8 missions conducted by the has undertaken work for the Jap- Methodists, M. E. South, and Presbyanese in Chicago. terians in 8 places in California. The Catholics have done almost nothing in New York has 5 missions for Chi- mission work for Orientals on the nese, 3 in Chinatown, Episcopal, Bap- Coast. tist and Methodist, a Presbyterian mission in another part of the city, an- With the largest Chinese population, other Baptist mission in Brooklyn. San Francisco is naturally the center The Presbyterian mission has an or- of Chinese missionary work, with dainecl pastor, an organized church of I I missions under 7 denomina- 43 members, a Sunday-school enroll- tions. Fine buildings have been ment of 112, and contributions for va- erected for the work of the Baptist, rious purposes, amounting to $1 ,500. Congregational, Episcopalian, Metho- A few other churches have Chinese dist and Presbyterian missions. The classes in connection with the Sunday- cities across the bay from San Franschool. No Christian denomination cisco, Oakland, Alameda and Berkeley, owns property occupied as a Chinese have II missions, carried on by mISSIon. There are 3 Japanese mis- 7 denominations, twice as many in sions in and about New York, I is car- proportion to the popUlation as in San ried on by the Methodists, I undenomi- Francisco, but with much less equip- ~:ational, and I under the Y. M. C. A. ment for the work. Los Angeles has in Brooklyn. 8 missions for the Chinese, carried on by 6 denominations, Sacramento 4, and Some mission work is done for the Seattle 2. Chinese in St. Louis, New Orleans, EI Paso, Kansas City, Denver, Salt Lake The great centers of Japanese popu- City, and at points in New Mexico and lation on the Pacific Coast are Los Arizona. Angeles, San Francisco and Seattle. There are 7 churches and missions in On the Pacific Coast there are 54 Los Angeles, and 3 more in suburban missions for the Chinese in 25 towns towns, conducted by 7 denominations. and cities, carried on by 7 denomi- There are 5 missions in Seattle, under nations, Methodist, Baptist, Presby- as many denominations. Several of terian, Congregational, Episcopalian, the Japanese missions in Seattle are Christian (Disciples), Cumberland well equipped with buildings. In San Presbyterian, and 3 independent mis- Francisco and the Bay district, 16 sions. For Japanese there are 72 mis- churches and missions for Japanese sions in 40 cities and towns, carried are maintained by 8 denominations. on by 9 denominations, all of the There is also a Japanese Y. M. C. A. above, except Cumberland Presbyter-' and an independent mission. The ian, and in addition, Friends, German Methodists have a fine building for Reformed, and M. E. South. Forty-

WORK FOR ORIENTALS iN

their Japanese church and school in throughout the United States, no re- San Francisco, but in general much porting of the total number of conver- less has been done in the way of proper sions or presentation of the influence housing for the Japanese mission work upon China and Japan of those who than of the Chinese. have been converted in this country, A most interesting development of seems to the missionary worker so im- the work for Chinese in Chicago is the pressive and so satisfactory as the recent organization of a union Chi- establishment here in AmeriCa of nese church, various denominations strong, well-organized Chinese and which had previously maintained sep- Japanese churches. These churches arate work uniting in what ought to be a very strong central organization.

Mission work for Chinese in New York is pitifully inadequate. Tho that city is the third in Chinese population in the United States, comparatively little impression has been made upon the community by the religious work done. One special reason for the bar- renness of the soil religiously is, how- ever, the fact that the community is far from bcing a normal one. A com- munity largely of adult males, with- out the restraints and interests of fam- ily hfe, purely commercial in its in- stincts, and in addition exploited for the sake of curiosity and vice, is not a promising field for missionary en- deavor. The segregation of the Chi- nese among the lowest .outcasts of REV. NG POON CHEW American life puts a terrible handicap upon any agencies which seek to give Editor of the Chinese and Western Daily Reporter them American Christianity. have their own Chinese or Japanese Comparatively few Japanese are to pastors, who conduct services in their be found in the Eastern cities, and native language, and in some cases are where they are gathered in any num- self-supporting; they show initiative, ber, work is being begun for them and take responsibility for advanced under the auspices of the Y. M. C. A. missionary work both in their own Many are working on the railroads in land and in neglected communities of the intermountain district of the West, Orientals in the United States. They and a special Y. M. C. A. secretary, organize Sunday-schools, hold prayer a Japanese, has been appointed to look meetings and conduct special evan- after the religious interests of the gelistic campaigns. The Chinese of Japanese on the Union Pacific lines. . San Francisco have recently held union No listing of the many missions meetings at which 500 were present.

maintained for Chinese and Japanese The Japanese have an interdenomina-

tional missionary society which sends ists, preaching in the native languages. missionaries to the t111reachcd agricul- Plans are now being made by which tural COl111l1ul1Ihes throughout the the various missions acting together State. The union magazine of the may send out trained Chinese and Chinese is called the Radiator or Light ] apanese preachers to reach these Bearer, and the Japanese union maga- neglected fields. The greatest need of zine is entitled the New Heaven and Oriental mission work at present is the IVew Earth. Japanese Christians for special funds to commission conmanifest in their religious work the secrated evangelists for this work. same enterprise, ambition and desire for independence which they show in Not less important, however, than their business and political relations. the reaching of all Orientals in Amer- Chinese, until the recent revolution, ica with the message of Christianity, were more inclined to depend upon is the development of a more cordial American aid and direction, but the brotherly spirit toward them on the emancipation of the Chinese people part of Americans. The progress of from Manchu tyranny has made a re- mission work is greatly handicapped markable change in their disposition to by the racial prejudices so often rehear the gospel and to take upon them- vealed in intercourse with the Orienselves the responsibility for church tals. Those who assert that the Oriwork and missionary extension. ental can never be assimilated, tacitly assume that he can never be Chris- Japanese in America give more at- tianized. The social implications of tention to the extension of Christian Christianity-justice, kindness and work among their own people here, mutual respect-are just as quickly altho many go back and give personal perceived by an Oriental as by an service in the evangelization of Japan. American, and an offer of Christianity which does not promise also the recog- In view of the considerable amount nition of brotherhood, too often fails of work for Chinese and Japanese re- to appeal to the Oriental in America. ported above, it might appear that the Christian churches of America were The program of Oriental mission doing their full duty in this foreign work is plain and simple. God has missionary work at home. Very care- sent to us a comparatively small numful investigations have been made, ber of representatives from Eastern however, in connection with the Home lands, to whom we may give an object Mission Council's Consultation upon lesson as to what Christianity is and Vestern Neglected Fields, which re- what are its effects. Most of these veal the fact that in California alone Orientals will return to their own land there are about 14,000 Chinese and as missionaries of the gospel we give as many Japanese scattered through them. Their whole life here is a trainthe country, remote from missionary ing school, and we are to determine centers, who are practically untouched the character of the instruction, by Christian influences. The best whether it shall~ be a knowledge of thought of expert Christian workers God and His love revealed through for Orientals recognizes that these men, or a training in greed and a country communities of Orientals can revelation of the vices and the prej uonly be reached by traveling evangel- dices of so-called Christian people.

THE WOMEN IN SOUTH AMERICA*

BY MISS FLORENCE SMITH, VALPARA]SO, CH]LE eN Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions orth) OMAN! it is a word to us the cup of pleasure, that mysterious IWI conjure with in Latin cup that traitorously hides in its America. From Mon- depths the bitter dregs of remorse and terey to Punta Arenas, _pain.

"All that there is of beauty, tender. from Peru to Uruguay, -ness, sweetness and sublimity increa- a Woman is exalted tion brings to memory the name of our and enthroned. In the cathedral of Celestial Mother, that name which the every metropolis, in every church in evening zephyr whispers, that name town and village, in every chapel of before 'which the most powerful inthe country-side, a Woman reigns su- telligences of the highest seraphim humble themselves-Mary, the queen preme. From the top of San Cris- of grace, the sovereign of love, the tobal, the mountain which dominates comfort of all who suffer, the charmer the entire Santiago plain, a colossal of the world. Enthusiastic hymris of statue of the Virgin Mary looks down praise ascend to her throne, and she upon hundreds of thousands of faith- is the everlasting fountain of grace and benediction to all her sons."

ful devotees. To be sure, it is a stony ear which she turns cityward, but the Surely in a land which has exalted cries which ascend to her might rend the ideal of a sinless, unstained wo- a heart of stone. manhood above every other ideal, we In a paper, bearing the official may hope to find actual womanhood benediction of the Papal Nuncio raised to a level of purity, of intelli- published in Valparaiso last Decem- gence, of culture unknown elsewhere.

ber, we read the following: "One Is it not a legitimate 'expectation, when name we have engraved upon our we consider that for 400 years there hearts with indelible characters, name has been no power, political, economic, to our lips sweeter than honey from social or religious, to gainsay the propthe honeycomb, and which sounds agation of that ideal, nor any lack of more gratefully in our ears than all the harmonies of the world. This material or human instruments to em- dear name that makes angels wonder body and proclaim it?

and enamors men, that enfolds all the How has it worked out? Ask the beauties of heaven and excels those of nature, is the name of Mary Immacu- women of Colombia as they work with late, the Mother of Beautiful Love. pickax and shovel on the highway, or When the two supreme emotions of stagger under burdens too heavy to be pain and joy embargo our being, that borne. Ask the women street-car conname rises spontaneously from our heart to our lips, because the divine ductors of OJ.ile. Ask the multitudes music of that sweetest sound calms of women in the whole continent, the pain of €lur soul; and at the same who have lost honor, self-respect and time, the name of Mary is the only hope. Ask the mothers of the 40,767 song of praise her devout son knows babies who died in Chile alone in ]909, how to raise when joy floods his soul. less than I year old, because of alco- "Immaculate Mary, be thou our refuge when the brilliant and deceptive holism and anti-hygienic conditions.

fantasies of temptation smilingly offer Ask the Bolivian Indian mother as * An address at the Conference on Missions to Latin America, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, March 12 and 13, 1913.

she sings this lullaby to her newborn plies equally well to many other parts babe: of the continent.

"In a night of torment. was I con- A story is told of a young AmeriCan ceived; therefore I am hke a cl~ud who, having business in' South Amer- ica carried letters of introduction to dwihssicohl~edsairnktewairtshabt itthteernsleisgshtaenstdbgrenaetfh, a p'rominent family in one of its large cltles. At the first opportunity he of the wind of adversity. Thou, little sought to present his letters. The house was charming, with its wide one, hast come to a sad refuge. The corridors and inner court, where the rain and the torment have been thy fountain and the palms presented a cradle. Abandoned and alone, I er.r~d, most refreshing contrast to the glare of seeking a loving heart. No oneYlt1es the street. The mother, fashionably my misery. Cursed. be my ,blrth- drest, rotund and smiling, received cursed my conceptIOn-cursed the world-cursed all things-cursed myself."

Not only has Mariolatry not worked him most cordially and presented him out to the uplifting of Latin American to her 5 fashionably drest, rotund and smiling daughters, who were womanhood, but it has had a definite seated in a row in 5 bentwood rockinfluence in degrading the marriage re- ing-chairs in the salon. The young lation and the sanctity of motherhood. man, eager to make a good impression, Mary, the Virgin Mother, is spotless; sought anxiously ,suitable topics of Mary, the mother of James and Joseph conversation. A grand piano gave and Judas and Simon, is defiled. On him the cue: the one hand it has upheld celibacy, teaching that all love is lust; on the "I suppose you are all very musical," other, it has dragged its own priest- he began. "No doubt you sing as weII hood through the mire of profligacy. as play the piano?"

Sr. Arguedas in his book entitled "Oh, no; we play very little-it is "A Sick People-a Contribution to the Psychology of Spanish American Peo- such trouble to practise." "Ah! perhaps you incline to art. ples" (published in I 909) says that the women of Bolivia (referring only You 'draw and paint, do you not?"

"Oh, no; not at all. It is such a stupid pastime." to white women of the aristocratic class) "yet remain in the condition "WeIl, of course, it might be a little in which women of the Middle Ages arduous for such hot weather. I have lived," and quotes from a leading always heard, now I come to think about it, that South American girls are newspaper of Bolivia this arraignment of upper class young women: very domestic. No doubt you can all cook delectably, and do any quantity "The girls of to-day are fo?lish and unsubstantial because ever smce they of that exquisite embroidery."

were IO years old, they know nothing "Indeed not. That is the cook's but how to do their hair in this man- business. And as for the embroidery, ner or tlhataet~t and to dress themselves it is much easier to buy it from the in the fashion; while all the Nuns."

time they know not how to. read or "Well, and what do you do, if I write, to sew nor to cook-m short, may ask?" inquired the embarrassed nothing." ". This was written of BolIVIa-It ap- young man.

THE WOMEN IN SOUTH

"Oh, we just rock," was the reply. proved good and obedient after 6 Are then the women of Latin Amer- months."

ica in general more foolish and empty- Or, as the Indian woman's lullaby headed, more ignorant and immoral says: than our own women? There is but "Abandoned and alone, I erred, one answer-a sad affirmative. Is it seeking a loving heart."

to their shame that it must be said? These are not suppositious excuses.

No! a thousand times, No! But to They are actual statements, written in the shame of their environment, and letters of blood in God's book of re- to the everlasting shame of the Roman membrance. Who will deny that thet;e Hierarchy which through four centur- is a work to be done for the women ies has exploited them, and instead of of Latin America?

the Bread of Life has presented to What Are We Doing? them a dead Christ and an ideal of womanhood which is at once a blas- According t 0 the World A tlas of phemy and a mockery. Ignorant, they Christian Missions for' 19II, there are certainly are. In Chile, one of the most actually working in South America, enlighted of the South American re- Central America and Mexico, 354 marpublics, 60 per cent. of the entire ried women missionaries, and 234 population are said to be illiterate. As single women, including all American, Mr. Speer aptly says in his "South British and international societies of American Problems": "With the op- every denomination. Of these, 24I portunty and resources of the Catholic married women and 151 single women Church, the Protestant missionaries represent the American Church. now at work in South America would There is a great work for married wogive the continent more and better men to do. A real home is an object education in 20 years than it has re- lesson in a universal language, but it ceived in the last 300." must be an open home. It must be open to all classes and conditions of Immoral? Perhaps, as we count women, from the aristocratic, highimmorality.. But who of us dares to born senora to the dirty and unworthy say that, given their heritage, their woman of the street. It must be open ignorance, their temptations, we at all hours, at the expense of muchshould not have sunk so low? Lis- desired privacy and legitimate leisure. ten- It must be free from every sugges- tion of patronage or condescension. "I was only 14-1 knew nothing; Many missionary wives are doing a my mother sold me."

"The times were hard; I had no great work in the cities in which they work, and a sick sister to feed." live, in connection with established "I was an orphan; my aunt churches and schools, but many are so tired of me and connived with an tied by household cares and responsi- evil woman who caused me to be bilities that it is the exceptional mis- drugged." sionary wife who is able to do aggres- "My own father seduced me." sive work outside of her own home "I did not know how to work-to and church.

beg I was ashamed." Of the lSI unmarried women rep- "He promised to marry me if I resenting American boards in Latin

America, all but 9 are in school work, the South American Missionary Soand that number might be doubled, or ciety mentions 28 single women, but even trebled, and still not touch more it is not stated how many of these, than the circumference of the existing if any, do evangelistic work. For the need. I believe there is scarcely a sake of argument we might add 6 town of IO,OOO people throughout the more, which would give each one a length and breadth of the South parish of I,ooo,ooo in round numbers. American continent where a Christian It is a little difficult to account for school might not be established, pay- the neglect of this kind of work in il)g from the beginning one-half, at Latin America. The Presbyterian least, of its running expenses, and Board alone has in China 20 unmarwhere the young women who should ried women in evangelistic work, in be willing to sink their lives in it India IO, in Japan IO, and in Korea would not reap a harvest of one hundred fold. Especially productive of I4· results are the boarding-schools. It is 1. There is a great field of work wonderful to see the changes wrought in the lives of boys and girls, even open to such women in following up after a few weeks spent in an atmos- educational work. Every school phere of real Christian kindliness and opened in Latin Ameriea means an effort. entrance at once into scores of homes. The teachers themselves can not do But it is not of this class of work, this work. It is not fair to expect effective and productive tho it be, that that they should. All mission schools I wish to speak. It is of the work of are undermanned, in both educational the other 9. and domestic departments. Most teachers have extra classes or social I have examined quite carefully the work for evenings and Saturdays. It reports of 7 boards working in Mex- is physically impossible for them to ico, Central and South America, and follow up the avenues of influence have found exceedingly meager ref- opened to them through the school. erences to the evangelistic work being Take, for example, the Escuela Popudone by women. The Presbyterian lar in Valparaiso, with 300 children Board has but 3 women for that work in the central school and 200 more in this entire field. The Domestic and in the 5 neighborhood schools scattered Foreign Missionary Society of the over a radius of IO miles. The princi- Episcopal Church mention 2 deacon- pal of that school teaches half of the esses, the Baptist Board I nurse, and day, and visits and teaches English in the Southern Baptist Board 2 women each of the neighborhood schools every evangelists and a third, who is also a week; she is without help in the overteacher, who gives a part of her time sight and management of the boarding to evangelistic tours. This makes a department; she holds a weekly norgrand total of 9 single women to do mal class for her teachers, a mid-week the work of evangelization among the evangelistic service, and a Sunday- 15,000,000 of adult women, which is a school for 100 children on Sabbath conservative estimate. It may be, of morning. Can she work among the course, that there are others whose families of the school children in adwork is not reported. For instance, dition? And yet at least one-half of

THE WOMEN IN SOUTH

the effectiveness of the Escuela Popu- told that one worker could not prop- lar, as a missionary agency, is entirely erly care for the spiritual needs of lost, simply because there has never more than 30 families. A successful been a young woman who could give senior worker in an uptown church in her entire time to following it up. New York told me that 100 families The Escuela Popular draws children constituted her parish. Think of it! from the upper middle class who can In Valparaiso alone, there are IS hills, be reached by the gospel in no other each with a population of 10,000, and way. Many of them are socially su- IS young women might sink their lives perior to our humble chapel services. on those IS hills, working night and Many of them, having become disillu- day. I know a New York suburb of sioned in regard to the professions of 10,000 people where there are 6 Prot- the dominant church, have drifted to estant churches, with 6 ordained pas- the extreme of open indifference and tors, a city missionary, a city club, a godlessness. In the school, each child civic league, a woman's club, a hospi- has his Testament and his hymn-book. tal, a home for crippled children, a He takes them home. Who shall open day nursery, a babies' dispensary, to them up and explain their message to say nothing of public and private the mothers? The child has advan- schools which make for righteousness, tages which his mother has not, super- and where, when some existing slum stition loses its hold upon his open- conditions were brought to their no- ing mind; too often this reacts upon tice-conditions which are the normal, his home and parental authority-he every-day occurrence in South Amer- involuntarily comes to depreciate that ica-over 100 Christian women rose which can not keep pace with himself, up, eager to put a shoulder to the and to rebel against parental restraint wheel of social reform. It is not that and discipline. The fault is not with we would have fewer instruments of the child-it is the misfortune of the righteousness in New York suburbs, mother. How often one hears it said, but oh! we do appeal for more for "Oh, let us work for the children, the Latin Ameril;a. old folks are hopeless." My heart goes It is readily understood, therefore, out to those hundreds of thousands of that the present force of single women women, ignorant and superstitious, if in South America would be totally in- you will, but many of them toiling on adequate to the needs of even one city day after day, faithful to the light like Valparaiso. How, then, shall we they have, uncomplaining, never compass this great work? By train- dreaming to overturn existing social ing Latin American women to do it. conditions by revolt, sacrificing them- This is the second great work for mis- selves that their boys and girls may sionary women evangelists to do. have advantages they never dreamed There are noble women in the Evanof. Shall nothing be done for them? gelical churches in Latin America, who 2. But if Latin American women have been educated in mission schools, are to be evangelized, it must be done wives of pastors and evangelists, of by Latin American women themselves, elders and deacons, eager to help their -otherwise the problem is truly hope- countrywomen, but they do not know less. At the Bible Institute we were how. Many of them do yeoman ser-

vice in opening their houses for neigh- This work should not be limited to borhood meetings, even tho it often one church or to one city. Here is the means a persecution before which danger. The suction of organized many an American woman would. work is tremendous. Here is some- quail. Any number can be found who thing definite already begun, says one.

are eager to accompany the mission- Is it not better to put all my weight ary on a round of visits in their neigh- here, in building up this good work, borhood. It is true that many who rather than to spread myself out over are most capable are most tied down fields where nothing has been begun?

by domestic conditions; perhaps the And before one realizes it, he is swal- majority of middle class women in lowed up in the vortex of church or Latin America help their husbands in institutional activity, very good in it- some way to earn the family income. self, and he is doing the work him- But much volunteer work can be done, self, with I pair of hands which he and that is the best sort of work. sr.o!'!d be training 10 other people to Where women show unusual aptitude, do with 10 pairs of hands. In every a small sum to recompense them for field there are small churches, or coun- the 3 or 4 hours taken away from try groups, where most effective work other work will often open the way may be done in organizing Sunday for really efficient service. I believe schools, helping the pastor's wife and that groups of such women could be training a selected group of women.

formed in many of our Latin Amer- One woman evangelist might easily ican churches, and banded together for h:,IC a chain of 15 or 20 such groups, systematic Bible study and aggressive to be visited and supervised success- evangelistic work in town or city. ively.

They know their people. They them- 3. There is still another field open selves have suffered in spiritual dark- to the woman evangelist, and that is ness. They know the Latin ways of the work which Miss Williamson in thinking. The best-intentioned for- Brazil and Miss Scott in Colomhia are eigner in the world makes more blun- doing. Miss Scott had heard the call ders during the first IO years of his of the women ringiiIg in her ears for missionary service than all the good years, but she was bound hard and he accomplishes can atone for. Great fast in the daily routine of an under- care must be exercised in choosing manned school. And it was not with- these women. They must be married out many pangs of misgiving, and women. They must be of good report. growing pains on the part of the mis- They must be taught to hold their sion, that she finally wrenched herself tongues. But I believe that we err in free. First, she went alone to live requiring too high a standard of birth in a little village 20 miles away, where or education of them. One of the there was I Christian family, follow- most effective personal workers I ing up such opportunities as came her know is a woman of the ignorant, way, or which she could make for her- lower class, but she knows the Savior self. Now she is in Cartagena, the and the Gospel. Each one has abun- seat of the old Spanish Inquisition, dant opportunities on her own class a walled city, and with a second wall level. of fanaticism and superstition reach-

THE WOMEN IN SOUTH

ing unto the heavens. No work had should be careful to have the backbeen done in Cartagena; it was deemed ground of -a home, however humble. by many absolutely impossible to do She may have to establish a school as any work there. But Miss Scott went an opening wedge in S0me places, but in quietly and unobtrusively with an it would be only an elementary school, earnest evangelist, a Spaniard, and his and she would seldom have to teach wife, and there, outside the city wall, it herself; she might often have to I visited her in November. A tiny teach the teacher. four-roOlped cottage accommodated To sum up, then, many more women her and the evangelist's family, and should be sent to Latin America for housed a day school in charge of a Co- evangelistic worklombian teach~r besides. And Sr. Re- 1St. To follow up school work aldOJl.lo was holding neighborhood meet- ready existing. ings every night in the week, with an 2nd. To train Latin American atttncldnce of over 100 at each. Doors, Bible women. windows, patios, adjacent walls, all 3rd. To travel among the smaller crowded to hear the wonderful word~ churches, stimulating and supplementof life. And what Miss Scott has ing the work of the pastor's wife. done and is doing in Cartagena can be 4th. To open new fields in company done in thousand.s of towns and vil- with a national evangelist. lages all over Latin America. It re- In closing his masterly plea for the quires courage. It requires grit. people of Bolivia, Sr. Arguedas, quot- Above all it requires large views and ing Do~ Joaquin Costa of Spain, the deep-grounded belief that what the says: word of Goel did in the days Qf Paul "It should be the first care of the it will do to-day, provided its messen- Republic to create men, to make men. gers are found faithful as Paul was. There will never be any other Spain One great advantage of this kind than that which emanates from the of work is that it requires practically brains of Spaniards. Therefore, the no equipment. There is a great dan- Republic must be a husbandman, a culger of our becoming, in our mission- tivator of souls, and should with perary enterprises, dependent upon bricks sistent effort go on plowing, and .sowand mortar. A rented native house, a ing in every spirit the seed of the nacamp cot and some army blankets, to tion." And he adds: "For Spain read be rolled up in smallest compass, a Bolivia. To create men-that! that is baby organ and a picture roll are what Boliyia neecls !" equipment enough. A young woman To create men! Where shall we becloil}g this work in Latin America gin? Shall it not be with the mothers?

"There are morel men preaching the Gospel than there are laymen practising steward- ship to the full. Tbe need is for a larger number of men who will take the Christian pnnciples of giving and bind their lives practically under their domina'ting control."- ROBERT E. SPEER.

VISITING SOLOMON ISLAND MISSION SCHOO!.'

THE GOSPEL IN THE SOLOTvION ISLES BY DR. NORTH COTE DECK, AOLA, SOLOMON rSLANDS* Missionary of the South Sea Evangelical Mission R 0 U N D the river's Month after month, ship after ship sailed in, a never wearying stream, and El~ bend there came a dis- knowing as I do the island life I do A. tant sound of cheering. not wonder that they found our land A moment and a ship a haven of rest, a place of food and ~ moved r~und the man- quietness. grove pomt and headed up the home reach to the town. She Even to-day in many districts in seemed en fete, her masts and rigging the Solomons, for weeks the people gay with colors, waving in the breeze, may not dare to sleep in huts, for fear which presently resolved itself into the of being murdered on their mats, but forms of dark-skinned men, shouting shelter anywhere out in the scrub and and cheering, swarming up the rigging. in the rain. Under the swaying, drip- They were Kanakas, come from isl- ping branches they sit in darkness and ands wild and far away. They came the shadow of death, to creep back to see the world and work the sugar with the dawn and cook their scanty cane of Queensland in Australia. In food by stealth. many cases they were refugees, escaping for their lives from fierce vendettas And so they fled across the sea in raging in their native forests. scores, until all up and down the land ten thousand of these "boys" dotted *British Representative, 11rs. Gates) Crescent Rd. Brentwood, Essex; U. S. A. Representative, <.:- H. Denison, Jamaica. New York City.

GOSPEL IN THE SOLOMON

A WAR CANOE OF THE SOLOMON lSLANDS the cane fields, gathering in the har- in common, these men of Babel, come vest. from scores of islands, was pigeon English: a language never meant to So still they came and spread and tell about the cross or to explain the worked, and, finishing their time, re- need of human hearts. Its words turned across the sea with precious were meager, simple, limited and boxes filled with wonders of the west: only suited for their daily work. gay calicoes and beads, mirrors, watches and knives. But not a man Yet, counting on God's Holy Spirit took back the message that the Lord and disregarding education, for the had died; for no one gave them news time was short, Miss Young was led and warning of the wrath to come. of God to use His word, His word Al! this was 30 years ago. Then alone. That word which in believing there came into one heart the feeling, hands can never return void. And Christ had died for even these, and that first stand upon God's word has so Miss Florence Young, of Bunda- never shaken yet, but has proved the berg, began a simple class among the stepping stone to untold blessing as "boys" near by. At first progress was the years went by. For God's own slow. As, then, without experience, word has still its ancient power, and Miss Young with constant prayer, it is still the only bread of life. So sought for the road by which they as the "boys" in simple words were might be led through Christ to God. taught, night after night- how all had sinned; how great man's need; how The only language that they learned

God had made a way when Christ and multiplied until the Queensland had died upon the cross; somehow Kanaka Mission, as then it was called, the news seemed good; it met a need had 19 white missionaries wholly en- and filled a longing in their hearts. So gaged in the work, with scores of de- one by one they found the Master and voted native teachers, while 2,484 men their live's began to change. From and women had been baptized after evidence of change in their lives.

Then came the Exodus, seven years ago, when Australia deported the boys "en masse" to their island homes.

The returning Christians fell over the Solomons like a deluge.

Some of the converts have gone in- land, but aU around the coast, little bands of Christians collected here and there in villages, bui lt churches, and began to teach. Now out of the dark- ness of wild Malaita there shine, as it were, more than 40 lighthouses for the King of Glory, sending their beams far inland among the heathen and lighting numbers into the Kingdom of God.

When the "boys" were returned to their island homes, the missionaries followed their flock , and six years ago the South Sea Evangelical Mission was formed by Miss Young in the islands.

A SOLOMON ISLANDS BUSHMAN On the coast of Malaita a training such a small beginning grew this work, school is established, where at Baunani and presently the planters round, who over a hundred pupils are preparing ridiculed the thought that savages like to go out as teachers all over the isl- these had souls to save, began to ask ands. On the shores of a beautiful for Christian boys because they found harbor at Onepusu nestles the train- them better workmen. And then the ing college for women. There are work grew st~adily, year after year, now five white stations with 16 mis- and spread all over Queensland like sionaries engaged in the work, as well a giant creeper, till the far-away as the vessel Evangel, on which I live northern plantations were reached and and visit from harbor to harbor the won, and in every plantation and sugar 60 native out stations on the several district in Queensland several bands islands of Malaita, Makira and Guad- of one-time cannibals met morning and alcanar. Last year God's bountiful night to worship the one true God and harvest included 200 men and women, to wait for His Son from heaven. baptized after careful probation and For 24 years the work increased teaching.

BLACK*

A REVIEW BY REV. WILLIAM J. HUTCHINS, OBERLIN, OHIO HE history lying behind an expedition against the Arabs, and the ambassador of peace must main- I lTI the volume is this: In tain within the fort the discipline of 1889 Dan Crawford the army. Shut off to the north and started from Benguella, west and south by reactionists among Angola, thence made a journey of 32 months the natives and the Arabs, Crawford eastward, coming at last to the country now made his journey "sub silentio,"

of the famous, infamous Chief Mu- as he p1tts it, eastward until he reached shidi in his "Babylon" of Bunkeya. the shores of Lake Mweru, discovered We get the idea of the general situa- years before by Livingstone. "Even tion from this statement: "Out in the to this remote day alI around Lake Far West, in r890, our nearest ecclesi- Mweru they sing a Livingstone song, astical neighbors are those splendid to commemorate the great pathborer, American Board men, distant 800 the good doctor being such a federal miles at Bihe. Then, turnipg south, head of his race that he is known far our nearest Christian neighbor is the and wide as Ingeresa, or The English- sainted Coillard, far down in the man." Here on the northern edge of Barotse Valley, 600 miles away. the great lake, our author planted his Looking north toward the Equator, mission and fought his fight for two and a good r,ooo miles off, are the decades against Africa for the African.

graves of the Combers on the Kongo. But the book is not an autobiog- Nearer still, our good friends on raphy, nor primarily a study of mis- Tanganyika Plateau, the L. M. S. sion methods. It is rather an effort to ~ .. But the best wine comes last, and let us into the African mind, so that the crowning boon of all is Living- we may "think black." We are led stonia, on the far eastern sky-line. into the black man's country by one of Four hundred miles distant, there you those 10,000 trails which twist their have 'the Bishop of Central Africa,' way around dead trunks of trees, Dr. Robert Laws." At Bunkeya the around stones and shags; and the writer stayed for long with his com- writer meditates, "Take the necessary rades, trying to influence the luxurious monotonous Indian file this same nar- and licentious brute Mushidi, until the row trail of ours involves. There is kingdom went down in ruins. After a whole' negro philosophy of 'follow experiencing near-starvation, and find- your leader' meaning in this. . . . The ing the station impossible, Crawford slaves of precedent, they dog the steps prest on to a point east of the Lufira of 1,000 ancestors. Precedent, not River, but here his entire settlement principle, is their black law." We was desolated by an unexpected flood. share with the writer the lonely desert By one of those strange turns of journey, where the only water to be events so characteristic of African life, had is got by digging, where the won- he was left in charge of a Belgian fort, derful mirage sends blacks with the while the commandant went out upon white man in search of the lake that *By D. Crawford, F.R.G.S. Morgan and Scott, London. George H. Doran Company, New York, $2.00 net.

is not there. Then we are introduced box. -He gestures "infinitely," and until to the land of the long grass, of the one learns the meaning of the African lions, the crocodiles and the hippo- gesture, he does well not to emphasize potami, the land of endless varieties of an argument with the pointed finger, birds and, alas, insects. "In Luba- "for do you not point three fingers land, as I now write, whole towns are at yourself at the same time?"

being swept off the map" by the sleep- Again it is worth while to know ing sickness. whether a chief, full of beer, as he We pass from vivid descriptions spits in your face is paying you an in- of the country which dominates the sult or rather a compliment. And this black mind to equally vivid de- leads one to the stories of the endless scriptions of the people with whom the law-suits which distract the life of black man must compete. There are every hamlet. A law-suit is begun be- the Portuguese, with their rum or cause a man has been called Mr. Tree "nigger-killer," with their fort, ado instead of Mr. Baggage. A law-suit ministering unjust justice. "Why," is begun because a man has rushed into said a native, "should I go to the fort a hut to avoid the rain and has per- for help against the fort? Why go mitted some drops of rain to fall on to the Chefe? Is it worth while to ask the floor of the hut. Then there is the the river to champion your cause horrible system of Nkole, or surety- against the lake, when you can only ship, which involves in the results of get water from either?" A man will crime hosts of innocent men, women not soon forget the picture of the and children, "a terrible tangle of caravan of 800 sOl1ls, many of them tangles. " "You roam about Africa, little, emaciated chiiJrcn, going off to sighing for one straight line, and 10, a real if disguised slavery. Then there you find it not, a parable all this of is Leopold, whose long arm reaches black morals as well as black men."

out for al1 the ivory, the resultant rev- While confessing that the Africans are enue to be clevc,' cd to charity, the char- "the world's greatest liars," the writer ity that begins ~.t home. Or lest one suggests at least a partial explanation become pharis:! :caJ, one reads the in the fact that they have no writing.

question of the n;issionary's boy, who "They have nothing down in black and had lived with lhe whites: "Who ever white. Promises are merely verbal, heard of God amollg the English?" not written; therefore, the hardest- But the Arabs wrrc and are the black mouthed negro wins." Suppose that man's worst enem:es. "The name by for the past 2,000 years, men who which the Arabs were called became think white had had nothing "down in ultimately the proper verb meaning black and white"!

'to murder and loot,' all around Lake Look for a moment through the Mweru." author's eyes at the family and social But w'lat of the black man himself? life of the African. In his wretched He has 110 watch, no clock. The sun little bee-hive hut he is huddled with is his sole chronometer. A watch is his children, his dogs and his vermin, given him, but "the poor palpitating" closely surrounded by dozens of other thing is soon succC'sdulIy "killed," the huts with the same kind of occupants.

tin case being use, as a smart snuff A cough will sweep through a village.

BLACK

"The small-pox licks up a whole popu- tic case of an entire town wiped out.

lation, the disease sweeping through And yet, as you read of black deeds, the land like the annual grass fires." the writer leads you to a profound In the center of the hut is the common compassion for the black man. He pot, into which are thrust a dozen dirty is very much like us. His humor is fists. "Mr. Eat-Alone" is tabooed. akin to ours. His proverbs remind us Here is polygamy with its endless bick- of our own. He works out toward the erings and its ghastly tragedies. "Here infinite as we do. "Bantu has the full- in Lubaland," said a chief, "a goat est expression of the abstract orie has costs four yards of calico, and a woman yet met with." Yes, and in some ways slave is also sold for four yards, ergo, he is much better than we. Here for a goat equals a woman." It is a comfort example is the African on the march.

to know that these women, drudges, "His thirst is a very real thing, not slaves, in the absolute power of their the ill-tempered craving of an English- husbands, have yet constituted them- man. So, too, with hunger. His is selves into a vast secret order of the bani-gnawing sort, the deep hun- "Black' Suffragettes," whose meetings ger of faintness… Cold numbs, hun- must not be disturbed, and whose pro- ger gnaws, and they, down at the very tests help to alleviate in a measure bottom of life's hill, give never a their "condition. It is good, too, to twitch or twinge by way of grumble.

know that in the dark cannibalistic In comparison, we, a grumbling, feasts, of whose horrors the book fur- greedy race of Europeans, are all self, Dishes ample evidence, the women take self, self, from the sales of our feet no part. They do not allow the fam- to the top of our crown."

ily pots to be used in these orgies, and But the black deeds are prompted they speak with mingled fear and con- by black thoughts, fostered and per- tempt of the practise which their hus- petuated by religion. The fisherman bands justify by the casuistry of the as he fishes must curse the dead men priest and the beast. Crawford com- at the bottom of the lake who would pels us to listen to the bitter cry of draw him down. The son looks to the children, the pathetic victims of the spirit of his dead mother to have African ways of thinking. He com- a "big say" with God. Down on the pels us to see as with our own eyes Lualaba, in the dark umbrageous ra- the little one buried alive, because, for- vine is a "Cathedral of the Congre- sooth, his tooth did not appear in pre- gated Dead,". a forbidding place to cisely the traditional fashion. He which men venture in times of great compels us to look at the young slip dispute, that the spirits may settle their of a girl cruelly beaten because of quarrel for them. Surrounding all this the wrongdoing of her twin-sister. hideous amalgam of ancestor worship "Twins they were born, and twins they and demon worship and fetish worship will live and die." "The little ones there is a gloomy fatalism, all the grow up into men all too early. 'Soon worse because the native believes in ripe, soon rotten.''' Goo.

Then there are tales of wholesale This black man meets the mission- slaughter, "red sunsets," when great ary. Does he admire him? No. He chiefs are buried. There is one authen- admires the missionary's black art of

writing which he thinks can perform pass, the African believes in the white miracles. He admires the missionary's man, and then comes the Year of Love gun and "medicine" with which he when he believes in the white n~an's kills a deer; but "the black-but-comely Savior. The missionary's first convert African warns you off both his soil was a former executioner. Another and his soul." "It was hinted quite was a famous elephant hunter, who broadly to-day that we must be run- would sometimes leave his quarry to aways from justice. We are nobodies. preach to a new village to which his Where are our belongings?" Again, wanderings led him. And so we find uN0 wonder Malemba once inter- the little group of missionaries sur- rupted a sermon of mine with the rounded at last by natives who sit at stinging retort, 'Ay, you white men the Lord's table, "the table of tears," or were a bad lot to go away and kill "the table of memory," and who are al- the Best One like that. We blacks ready living the life of Eternity, "the only kill criminals. And then,' said he, life of God Almighty." "'Rags,' the 'far from being ashamed of what you Arabs call our black parishioners, for- have done, you come across the seas getful of the fact that rags make the to tell us you did it.'" whitest paper, so what men can do in And this last paragraph makes it the paper line, surely God can surpass needless to ask what the black man in sou!"."

thinks at first of the gospel, "the white In the course of his book, Mr. Craw- man's parable." But the missionary ford makes certain comments on mis- must grow very lonely, when with sionaries and mission work, the result Crawford he knows that everyone of of his years of Thinking Black, com- his audience is saying in his heart, ments which may stir criticism, but "God was a fool to leave his Son to are certainly worthy of consideration.

die….Chololo's son was as solemn as "Christ's cause is too often wounded a sermon, when he said that no black in the house of its friends, but never man would believe in such a god." so grievously and gratuitously as The black man will wait for 20 years, when a missionary of the cross beats and see whether the white man will easily all his fellow Europeans in this live the gospel which he preaches. So matter of first-class get-up. 'The best day by day this African is "looking houses, best furniture, best eating all through you like a glass. Day by day at the mission.''' He notes with con- that relentless negro stare." cern the tendency to build compara- But as he learns to think black, the tively imposing mission stations among missionary learns to win his way. De- a nomadic people who determine to ceived from time immemorial, the move on just as the missionaries are black yet comes to recognize a good ready to settle down.

man even under a white skin. Now Again he inclines to think that there a friendly mediation between warring is a real advantage in bringing the tribes makes a lasting peace and a way mission station within reach of the for God through the wilderness. Now government agency. "Only with the a shot which brings four tons of hippo- civil power keeping a mission in its potamus meat to a village gives the proper place can the latter be stript missionary his chance. The 20 years of its false prestige. Many a little

19I3J lfOTT AND EDDY AMONG THE STUDENTS OF CHINA

Protestant pope in the lonely bush is is no mission, there can be no godliforced by his self-imposed isolation to ness. This poor parroty brand of be prophet, priest and king rolled into black is alas too common." one, really a very big duck in his own private pond." There have been great changes in Central Africa since Livingstone Speaking of furloughs, he says: "It walked in sorrow and loneliness is just here the Roman Catholics far- through its marshes. Our author tells ther east make the cosy Protestants us that not far down the Kongo the blush, for while we are famous fur- very cannibals who hurled clouds of lough folks, they burn their bridges and arrows against Stanley's canoes are tostick to their posts. Both nuns and day themselves firemen and engineers priests dedicate their lives to the land, of the river steamboats, perspiring never hoping to sight Europe again, over their engines with lumps of cotwhile we parade England with lantern ton waste in their strong, dirty hands; lectures." Very much might be said but a black man perspiring over his on the other side of this furlough ques- engine may not be far from cannibaltion. There wil! be more hearty agree- Ism. The real makers of the new ment with the author in his suggestion Africa are men like Crawford. One that there is a tendency to permit the lays down his book to marvel at the young convert to lean too long on the audacity of faith which enables a man missionary. "Certainly too much cod- to spend more than two decades of dling of converts has fostered sickli- uninterrupted sacrifiCial service in this ness of soul, the flippant defense of land; to marvel at the power of Goel many a backsliding black at the mines I hich can bring, out of the centuries or Bulawayo being that because there of cruelty, the Year of Love.

" -HE recent tour of Dr. John R. Matt and T Mr. Sherwood Eddy through the student Ea, centers of China, has MOTT AND EDDY AMONG THE STUDENTS OF CHINA Dr. Mott's visit to China is likely to prove of an epoch-making char- acter. The extraordinary movement among the students is declared by Rev. George Douglas, of Liaoyang, to ~ revealed the remark- be "one of the biggest miracles I able and unprecedented ripeness of have yet encountered. It is common the field for the Christian harvest. to the whole land and is being closely At the recent International Y.M.CA. followed up. There is no saying Convention in Cincinnati, the dele- into what it will grow."

gates were so imprest with the oppor- The great evangelistic meetings tunity that a number of the younger were held in 14 of the great student secretaries offered themselves for for- centers of China. The attendance at eign service and some of the business these meetings was unprecedented, men present, unsolicited, pledged and thousands signed cards as in- salaries from $r,ooo to $3,000 a year. quirers. There was also abundant

proof given of the friendly attitude in order to hold the men and lead of the government and the ripeness them on by persistent effort until the of the student field to direct evangel- inquirers are baptized into Christ and ism. Special efforts were made to unite with the vanous Christian have the same men attend consecu- churches. tively the series of addresses in each city. Of the more than 35,000 dif- In Honlrkong and Canton ferent men who, it is estimated, attended these meetings, over 7,000 Rev. W. E. Taylor, a worker signed cards, promising to study the among Chinese students at Shanghai, four gospels, to pray to God daily who made the recent tour with Dr. for light and guidance, and to accept Mott and Mr. Eddy, gives the follow- Christ if they found Him true. ing additional facts in his letter to the Canadian Churchman: The friendly attitude of government officials was strikingly mani- The first night in Hongkong the fested throughout this great cam- theater was packed half an hour bepaign. In Tsinanfu the Governor fore eight o'clock; the immense audigave the use of the Provincial Assem- ence of from 1,500 to 1,600 filled it bly Building for the meetings, and in to the doors with no standing room. Mukden the Governor personally un- Several hundred had to be turned dertook the cost of erecting the spe- away. The second and third nights cial building necessary. In Mukden the theater was again crowded. Mr. the authorities also put on a special Eddy spoke with great power on the train for Dr. Mott's personal use; to awakening of Asia and its message enable him to fulfil his engagements to the students of China. On the and to avoid traveling on Sunday to fourth and last night he gave a direct Korea. In Fuchau the dates of the searching Christian appeal on Christ school examinations were changed so as Creator, Friend, Savior. The as not to interfere with the meetings, effect of these meetings on the young and Mr. Eddy was invited to address men at Hongkong has been prothe Provincial Assembly, thus estab- found. Two hundred and fortylishing a precedent for all China, nine signed cards as inquirers.

From the very outset it was made In Canton, where Dr. Mott ~ave a clear that the real work was ex- series of three evening addresses to pected to begin when the campaign government students and young men, was finished. The work of careful night after night the largest Chinese conservation of results which God theater in the city, and probably the had given led to the appointment of largest tneater in South China, enstrong committees of from 100 to 150 tirely modern in its plan and equipleading Christian workers in every ment, was crowded with a picked city where the meetings were held. audience of between 2,700 and 3,000 Special literature has been printed, men. Dr. Mott's subjects were: Bible classes have been formed, per- "Spiritual Atrophy," "Temptation," sonal workers' groups have been or- and "Religion, a Matter of the Will." ganized, a six months' program was On the second evening over 1,000 outlined for religious and social work, men stayed behind to hear a second address on "How to Secure Victory over Temptation." Tho it was late

MOTT AND EDDY AMONG THE STUDENTS OF CHINA 52

at night between 600 and 700 of these he went to the Ch'ing Hua College men remained for a third meeting, (The American Indemnity College), when 535 of them signed cards as where he adclrest the body of 300 inquirers, promising three things: (I) students. In this way he addrest to make a careful study of the four about 1,680 students in government gospels, both in private and by at- schools in a day and a half. All tendance . at weekly Bible classes; these meetings were arranged by the (2) to pray each day to God for Board of Education. An evangelistic Gourage and wisdom to find the meeting was held at the Ch'ing Hua Truth and to obey it; (3) to accept (Indemnity College), after the public Jesus Christ as personal Savior and address, and some 20 new men were Lord as soon as reason and con- enrolled for Bible study. science permit. On the following night two more meetings were held. Mr. Douglas writes: "The missions More than half the great audience in Peking erected a great tent remained for the second meeting, which was crowded with 3,000 nonwhen 294 more men signed cards as Christian students to hear addresses inquirers, giving name and address to from Dr. Mott. C. T. Wang, who is facilitate the following-up work. of ex-Cabinet rank, interpreted, and did it superbly. The. audience was The chairmen of the three night enthusiastic and gave them the closest mass meetings in Canton were the attention. Before the day was done Minister of Education, the Chief over 650 students signed cards as in- Justice of the Supreme Court, and quirers. the Dean of the Medical Faculty in Canton. Each night returned stu- "While I write another meeting is dents from America, Europe and going on, or rather a series of meet- Japan occupied a prominent place ings, for Mott's plan is to give every on the platform. one an opportunity to leave at the end of the first hour; then he starts In Pekin and Mukden on again with those who remain, and after the second meeting he repeats Mr. J. S. Burgess of Peking also the process. He must have an iron physique. writes of the visit to the capital city: Mr. Eddy was in Peking only one "At Mukden the results were in some ways most striking of all. To and a half days. On the first afternuOIl begin with, the highest officials in he addrest the Customs College, the Manchuria-the Governor and the Government University, and in the Education Commissioner – entered Ch'iu Shih Middle School made the with heart and soul into the scheme. first speech ever delivered in the It was necessary to erect a great matschool under Christian auspices. On the second day he addrest the stu- shed, there being no building large dents of the Higher Normal College, enough to contain all we wished to the large Law College of 600 stu- invite. This the officials insisted on dents, and the Higher Technical Col- erecting entirely at their own exlege, giving in these two latter also pense, and they gave us every assistthe first speeches ever delivered in ance in their power in advertising them under Christian auspices. Next

the meetings among those whom we Mott that the following-up work be desired to reach. prest with vigor, and that those who have already handed in their names "The result was that an audience be on no account suffered to drop of 5,000 faced the speakers on off for want of attention." Saturday afternoon; most of them the very men we wanted. Among A remarkable fact is mentioned in them were 100 leading students who a letter from Dr. A. R. Young, of had been specially invited from a Tieh-ling, who says: score of other towns in Manchuria, men of influence who had already "A non-Christian man remarked to been more or less in touch with Dr. Liu, the son of the Mukden pas- Christianity. The result of this one tor, that it is a strange coincidence meeting was that 175 men handed in that the exact spot where the large their names as inquirers. tent was pitched, and where .these men signed papers to accept Christ, "The following day the crowd of is the very place where the Christians 5,000 was reduced to 1,500, but the wen' iortured and beheaded in the attention was remarkable. Dr. Matt Boxer rising. Truly the blood of the declares that he has not received such martyrs is the seed of the Church. close attention anywhere. At the end, 535 cards were handed in, and he "The sight of the eager upturned called upon all those who wished to faces of 5,000 students in the large remain to a second meeting to do tent will not soon be forgotten. The so. This time the cords were drawn conviction of the Holy Spirit was closer, and an appeal was made for very manifest. When over 400 studefinite decision for Christ. The men dents s,tood up in token of their wilwere carefully warned not to be lingness to accept Jesus as Savior and hasty, and then red cards were dis- Lord one could scarcely believe it was tributed, on which they were asked true. A second time the step was exto enter their names and institutions plained to them, yet none sat down of learning, if they were resolved to again. yield to Christ as Lord. "There is at present an unprece- "The result amazed me. No fewer dented opening all over Manchuria than 412 names were at once handed among its young men. It is a pity in. These men have promised to that for lack of funds and trained meet together at a central hall next student evangelists we can not seize Sunday to be organized into bands the opportunity. We have been very for study of the Scriptures. Mr. much imprest of late by the willing- McNaughtan has arranged for nearly ness of the people to listen to the 50 leaders of such groups; and by Christian doctrine. It would seem the favor of the Education Commis- that with the radical changes in the sioner they are to have every facility country a feeling of dissatisfaction for meetings in the principal educa- with the old ways of worship has tional institutions in the city. sprung up. Temples are neglected, or turned over to other uses, such as "When calling next day the Com- schoois or offices, or even shut up. missioner, who was himself much im- There is scanty respect paid to the prest, made a special request of Dr. gods. I saw a room with eight ter-

A WORK OF GRACE IN NORTH HONAN 52

rible-looking figures set up around It is possible to overestimate the sigthe walls, and several had had the nificance of the request of President eyes picked out, or were otherwise Yuan Shih Kai for a day of prayer for mutilated." China, and we must not be too san- guine as to the signs of a wholesale It is high time that the whole turning Christianward among stucients Church of Christ awakened to the in the Matt and Eddy meetings. But marvelous manner in which God is all of these events are tokens of the opening the way for the gospel in God-given opportunity that is pre- China. This is a time for profound sented to the OlUrch of Christ. It thanksgiving and for deep heart- is a tide in the affairs of China which searching to learn what God would should be taken advantage of in the have us do as individuals and as name of our Lord Jesus Christ. churches to follow His lead in China.

A WORK OF GRACE IN NORTH HONAN BY MRS. JONATHAN GOFORTH, CHANG TT JIO, HONAN, CHINA Missionary of the Canadian Presbyterian Church WENTY_FIVE years for tIle education of their children. VlThen the schools were finally opened fJT ~ ag?,. in har~ony with their rapid development in size, effi- spmt of comIty among ciency, and self-support more than missionaries in China, proved the wisdom of the early policy. ~ the section of Honan north of the Yellow The most encouraging recent de- River was allotted to the Canadian velopment has been the number of Presbyterian Church. It was at that country congregations that are open- time untouched by Christianity and ing and supporting their own local was exceedingly anti-foreign. schools. During all these years the TIle early pioneer missionaries laid missionaries have also kept before true foundations. From the first they them the ideal of a self-supporting, maintained a fixt policy of self-sup- self-governing Chinese-not foreign- port and determined that the early church. One of the most important years must be given to aggressive steps taken to this end was the estab- evangelistic effort. The medical work lishment of a summer-school for Evan- was always used as a distinctly evan- gelists, held during the three hot gelistic agency. The mIssIonaries months of the year, when evangelistic were urged to open and conduct work is practically at a standstill. The schools with foreign money, but they carrying on of this school has meant stedfastIy kept to the policy of build- unselfish devotion on the part of the ing the schools on the church rather missionaries in charge, who, instead of than build the church on the schools. taking a rest from their work during The opening of these schools was de- the hot season, have, to meet a felt layed for years until a Christian con- need, carried 011 this extra and prob- stituency had been formed, from ably most strenuous work of the year.

which to ga'ther Christian pupils and The school was opened primarily to until the parents were willing to pay train men for the native ministry.

Many of these had not the advantage to be afraid of silence. The warning of much education and were too old evidently went home, for several days to go to an ordinary school, but they passed and scarcely a voice was heard had had years of practical training as in prayer. There were long and to evangelists. Last year when 9 men me sometimes painfully long silences, graduated from this school and were broken only by the occasional singing ready to go out as pastors to native of a verse by the three young men churches, the missionaries began to who formed an impromptu "choir."

feel as if the realization of the early Some seemed to become nervous over ideal was in sight. Immediately upon the silence. Mr. Goforth quieted them the graduation of these men a vigorous by saying: "Has not God said plainly, propaganda was carried on among the 'Is not my word like a fire that bumeth native congregations, urging them to and like a hammer that breaketh in support these men. As a result, 8 out pieces?' Wait God's time-it will of the 9 have been ordained and in- surely come." That very evening, the stalled in their respective charges. break began.

It must be remembered that in The story of the days that followed North Honan, as elsewhere in China, is too wonderful and sacred to record the majority of the people are living in detail. Hearts were laid bare be- year in and year out "on the ragged fore the Lord in deepest contrition and edge of ruin." Therefore, the finan- sorrow. Except in a few cases where cial question was a serious one. The men were fearfully shaken because of Chinese leaders felt at once the neces- terrible sin and cried in agony for for- sity for the Christians being lifted to giveness, the general prayers were a higher spiritual level, otherwise they spoken with intense feeling but al- feared they would not·be able to meet ways quietly. That which seemed to their new obligations. It was to meet cut and burn into every soul was their this need that Mr. Jonathan Goforth failure to live Christ and their unwill- was asked by the Chinese to visit these ingness to testify for Christ to their self-supporting centers. heathen friends and relatives. The One week of meeting was held at pastor was one of the first to break Chang Tsin, a country charge, 30 down utterly. He had been shaking miles east of Chang Tefu. This was ",ith supprest sobs for some time.

the largest Christian community in the . As he rose there was a deathlike still- field, numbering upward of 300. It ness while he struggled to gain con- was also the wealthiest, having among trol of his voice. One thing he said its members several farmers of con- was that upon two rocks alone he siderable property. It seemed we feared the church would have gone to went to this place of all others, the pieces had the Lord not sent His mes- least in need of reviving. senger to them. These rocks were Sab- At the first meeting Mr. Goforth bath breaking and covetousness. The warned the people plainly not to take people were not keeping the Sabbath part in the meetings because they were and were not giving proportionately.

accustomed to or because others did Again and again during these days, not. That the meeting would always when dozens were praying at once and be left open after the address and not when everyone seemed to be weeping,

A WORK OF GRACE IN NORTH HONAN 53

there was a wonderful sense of quiet. in the audience, he said with a heart- For at such times no one spoke or rending cry: "Oh, my father, my prayed Of cried aloud. The Presence father, how I have hated you and of God never seemed more real than grieved you. Oh, forgive me, will on such occasions. Once only was you. Oh, forgive me, will you? Can there a sign of hysteria, and this was you forgive me, oh, my father, my gently but firmly checked. One young father?" Then, sitting down, he man, a member of the "choir," was sobbed aloud. The father rose, saying, GRADUATING CLASS FOR NATIVE PASTORS, .1912 All of thelSe men, except one, are now pastors of self-supporting churches greatly broken and seemed to be try- "I forgive you, my son. It is my fault, ing to hide his emotion. On three oc- too. God forgive us both." casions he struggled with overwhelming emotion and tried to tell what was The last meeting was one never to on his mind, but failed. On the last be forgotten. It was fuII of thanksgivday, just at the close of the morning ing and praise. The movement among service, a young woman in deep agi- the Christians had spread to the tation rose, and, turning to this young heathen and many were brought in, man, said : "Brother, I have hated among them two witch doctors, who you. Oh, forgive me." This broke have since invited Christians to their the young man down so that he cov- village to destroy the household gods. ered his face with his hands and Some heathen families also invited the sobbed. After a few moments, as if Christians to pray in their homes, and by a tremendous effort, he stood up kept busy with the numbers of heathen and, turning to Ilis father, an old man enquIrIng the way. This is, we be- lieve, the beginning of the harvest.

"THE YEAR OF LOVE" IN CENTRAL

AN EPILOG TO "THINKING BLACK"* BY DAN CRAWFORD, LUANZA, CENTRAL AFRICA OMEBODY drew blank in bush-preaching, for the unblushing sin, forces evangelists to be as plain as mS when he said that Hope John Bunyan. Hence that negro ob- makes a good breakfast stinacy, and, if you have only perti- but a bad Slipper, for nacity enough, the said obstinacy can there is no throb of joy easily,work out at malignity. . _. akin to the darkest hour merging into d awn. The hint of obstinacy is seen in the For look what befell us in the glad very set of the jaw. Mere sophistry year 1905, which was termed Mwaka will not break him, and only the power wa Lusa, "The Year of Love." At of God can make him throw the doors Koni, Johnston Falls, and Luanza it of his nature open to Christ. . . .

was the same story and the same time. Leading up to this "Year of Love,"

All these sterile years the gospel had what was the raw native's line of de- been stored up in Carenganze folk fense, or had he any? Slaves, for in- mentally, like so much sound money stance, whose souls were plowed with that returned no interest. They lis- the plowshare of anguish, why did tened, and they watched us with their they not troop under the Christ ban- ferret-eyes, and, of course, they had ner? The curious answer is found in their difficult questions to ask, yet their deep-seated idea that this was the answer some of them we could not. heathendom in which God had caused The story of these long sterile years them to be born. Not once, but a of sowing was supremely simple from hundred times, have I heard the native the African's standpoint. Intruding, claim "God" as the Author of it all.

as we have done, into his darkness "God's law" (il1ukanda wa Leza) was with our gospel of God, the said gos- the phrase for all their tribal cus- pel'made too preposterous and im- toms, and the very variety of men and possible a claim upon him Hence his manners on the face of the earth was blunt black challenge to the mission- their argument against the unity that ary: "Well, you just sit down here is in Christ.

and live your gospel for twenty years There are genuine phrases that have or so, and then we will believe you." gone the round of the Garenganze for Thus, for nearly a generation, did the centm'ies, which, literally translated, negro's face set in those obstinate lines look like the language of pious resig- of Christ-rejection so well known to nation: "Ah, God's time has not come us, and it has taken all that time for yet." "God is great: whoever con- the truth to get home to his hard quered Him? He killeth even the heart that all our gospeling was not aristocrats." So, in dark fatalistic the mere effllsion of a passing excite- . sing-song, the name of God is bandied ment. about on every subject. I have met This "pegging away" is what the serious students of theology who were African calls "the pertinacity of a fly," embarrassed because the Africans have the compliment being equivocal, as no idea of Satan and his sinister per- most African flies have a sting in them. sonality, whereas the real puzzle would Some flies, like some missionaries, be to find out how they could possibly even give "sleeping sickness"-a curi- know of the existence of a specific ous sort of jag that mllst be if it fallen angel named Diabolus, alias makes you sleep instead of wakening Satan. The masterstroke of the Devil you up. And "sting'! is the very idea is that he, in Africa, has not only lied 'Published hy George H. Doran, New York, $2,00, and by Morgan and Scott, London, 7., 6d. most subtly all the centuries against honorable status in the land. K–, God, but has hidden himself behind one of these, tells his conversion in his own lie. a manly precise way. Chief on the Bukongolo Range, he says he often "And so they've voted the Devil out came down from the hills to attend the And of course the Devil's gone, meetings, ay, even in the rain he made a try to be there. But simple people would like to know Who carries his business on." "Believe?" says he; "N0, I wore out two gospel halls in Christ-rejec- Yet God was over all even then, tion." and in some crude sense these poor wanderers from Him were under a Quaint idea to think of wearing out schoolmaster leading them to Christ. a hall as you wear out an old pair of Crudely, granted, yet even Paul dig- boots. The first mud hall was eaten nifies that intuition of theirs by the by white ants and had to be replaced exalted name of "law" when he insists by another, and as K– saw even a that they are a "law unto themselves." third hall while yet a rebel at heart, One of the strongest threads in the this poignant fact was the straw that fabric of their national life is the broke the camel's back: austere creed of taboo. Here is a fresh "as we go to press" example. "I have actually worn out two meet- Just a minute ago I tried hard to get ing-houses in Christ-rejection." a tiny boy named Kasongo to eat a fish. Pinched with hunger, here was No beauty he, only one of the old cuta little nipper with no "moral" backbone, yet he shut his milk teeth, and throats who did Mushidi's dirty work defied all my entreaty. No, he dare not break tribal taboo, dare not touch for a dirty reward. But the go.pel fish, wheedle him as you may. Poor superstition of course it all is, but at has even done something for his lItl1y least the negro blood is thereby stronger in grit and tenacity of pur- face, for the old doggy and insinuatmg pose, and in some sense this loyalty to leer is gone and the gleam of the life law-keeping does not soften the fiber of his black mind. In fact, the day eternal shoots out of the eyes. Bow this type of negro weeps for sin will be the same glorious date when that true that a negro's black face is, after very negro will welcome Christ into all, not the same thing as his countehis life by the front door of fearless- nance! God makes a man's face, but ness and not by the back door of a man makes his own countenance. cowardice. Nor will you need to spend long hours indoctrinating him with At first, all alone in his own town, ideas as to the sanctity of law per se. old K– had a hard battle, the saved He has that in his bones, for in his chief and his wilful people being at own tribal taboo did he not "play the daggers drawn. Christ seemingly, as game"? Thus Christ subjugates all of yore, had not come to send peace in things unto Himself, and' instead of their midst, but a sword, and the old casting away the old spear of taboo, tug-of-war between right and wrong he now converts it into a gospel plow- began. No sugar-plum expressions share. Is there no taboo in the Ec- here, for light fights darkness with a cIesia? I trow there is. Are there glittering blade, the gleam being all no holy "thou shalt not's" in Christian- the brighter in the inky blackness. ity? And did the negro not spend his Like a living tree in a timber-yard, life learning how sacred even a human K– grew nobly, and now, after six "thou shalt not" can be? vears, he has won a small band of Christians who daily meet in his town. Then, again, a bright streak of hope Thus those stunted. stifled souls at is seen in the conversion of chiefs of last get a chance. Like a toy town- hall in the center of his village you can descry a nice school-house he has huilt for his people.

Too many Africans see Christ in a book as we see places on a map, but here is a genuine case of a young man converted by merely reading John's

Gospel. Too big for our elementary delightful to see God taking up these school, he went his own way in sin, Gentiles, and speaking with other lips but still clung to his copy of John as and a stammering tongue, stiff old a fetish. Then old Africa-the Africa phrases going into the melting-pot of of sin and sorrow-began to wind its negro mouths and being poured out in tentacles round him, and he was speed- fresh fluidity. "The Book of Acts,"

ily becoming the usual bleared-of-eye for instance, becomes "Words concern- negro to whom Jesus Christ is the ing Deeds"; "the Lord's Table" be- Great Unmentionable in his unhal- comes the "Feast of Memories," or lowed hut. But he was reckoning "Table of Tears" and as worship is without God and the Word of God. in the spirit they have cleverly coined which is not bound-did he not still the verb "to spirit" as the true ideal cling to his copy of John's Gospel? of approclch to God, for what but Watch the divine logic of events in- spirit can reach "The Spirit"? Per- volved in the treasure of a truth that ceive the astute negro at this most sen- "where the word of a king is, there sible word-coinage, for pepa is the is power." One day the gun-cotton verb "to spirit," just as, say, "a drink"

of John's Gospel came in contact with is a noun with "to drink" as its satel- the tinder of his rebellion, and this lite verb. Sensible all this surely, for K – – was literally exploded iq.to the otherwise you have a materialistic kingdom. For out from the .pages of negro ignoring the mere sight of his "John of the Bosom" came the as- eyeballs and talking away to nothing sertive call, "Follow Me!" and that one visible with shut eyes-he is "spirit- word rugged off the terrible tentacles ing," i. e., worshiping.

from his soul. K– can only explain Deep-sea sounding some of their his conversion in the quaintly choice happy thoughts are. "Eternity," for words: example, is called "the lifetime of God "I was startled to find that Christ Almighty," and the gift of Life Eter- could speak Chiluba. I heard Him nal is merely a pledge that they will speak out of the printed page, and live as long as God lives, eternal death what he said was, 'Follow Me!'" being "a dying as long as God is liv- . Then it was he entered the new era ing." When you, their white teacher, of reading the Old Book, for was it blunder along in your exposition, it is not a fact that now God was staring not uncommon to see a far-away look out at him from every page, and shout- on your hearers' faces, painfully sug- ing in his ears? Those rays of light gestive of the fact that they are all that darted out of Galilee long ago off on a scent of their own! For what have lit up these poor dark glens with to you may be a mere commonplace of gladness. Simply and satisfyingly a normal Christian thought-"Book of soul settles for eternity on the living Acts," for example-is to him full of Word of God. s'.eet, subtle suggestion – "Words An old negro chief from the South about Deeds"-a full current of new end has just sent in a message to his thought switched on.

brethren here, and there is the same Here it is we all learn how much ring of assurance as to the Word of we have yet to learn, every truth in God. "Tell my brethren at Luanza," Africa being like a bit of Labrador says he, "that Christ keeps me down spar-it has no luster as you turn it in here all alone by the gospel according your hand until you come to a particu- to Mark." Sterile tho the soil be, the lar angle, then it shows deep and seed is the Word of God: you may beautiful colors. But what if you miss count the apples on the tree, but who the said ang-Ie precisely when your can count the trees in the apples? You negro spies it? Thus, in Africa, what may tell the acorns on the oak, but not you do not say is often more eloquent the oaks in the acorn.' than your long, windy homily. Yes, Thick lips can drop pearls. It is black as coal everyone of them; yet,

YEAR OF LOVE IN CENTRAL AMERICA

after all, diamonds are made of soot, are all necessarily units of time, place, albeit the how, when, and where of the manner, and degree. miracle we may not know. Moreover, it doth not yet appear what this black Simple in strength and strong in land of ours shall be, but we know that simplicity, the best sort of Christian God with swift, silent steps can come young black delights to push out into and give the crystallizing touch that the adjacent hamlets with the gospel. makes the diamond flash out of the Far from being professional preachers, quondam soot. "Rags," the Arabs call they "talk" the gospel-a straight talk our black parishioners, forgetful of in his own town being more tantaliz- the fact that rags make the whitest ing to a raw negro than a hundred paper: so what man can do in the sermons. For in a sermon he knows paper line surely God can surpass in where he is (or rather, you do, for he souls. often nods), but these terribly per- sonal talks jog him into contrition. Quite a serious theologician the ne- After all, there is no need for shooting gro becomes, and here it is, greatly at sparrows with heavy artillery, and daring, he taps all the unsuspected Africa's true evangelization begins sources of language. In the things of when the simple negroes start to talk God this black Christian is in some about redeeming love among themsense a sort of negro Columbus setting selves. No English twang or mannerout to discover a new world of won- isms in that negro talk. With the der. His word for "heaven" is a converted African, Christ's mercy, like good example of the Luban's finesse the water in a vase, takes the shape and regard for detail, coupled with a of the vessel that holds it. Your conknowledge of sound philology. Shells stant joy is to hear in a foreign lingo we find on the beach, for pearls we some simple old fact of faith taking must dive, and most appropriately has a new meaning by one twist of the he dived for this great pearl-word negro tongue. "heaven"-is not each gate of the Glory a pearl? The plain philology of Here is an intelligent Chief who this word "Mwiuitt," then, gives you takes up the cudgels for his abandoned the meaning of "heaven" as "the enter- (?) race, and claims that if the gosing into all the highest times, and pel is realIy for everybody then they places, and manners, and methods of have as much right as we to an offer living life." This means that Chris- of the same. To meet his challenge, tians, as "the heavenly people," are, I read out the record of the impotent literally and not exaggeratingly, "the man at Bethesda, and venture to urge folks who enter into all the highest that here is onewho has the same complaces, plus the highest times, plus the plaint as ignored Africa: "Sir, I have very highest manners, plus the only no man." So we get the opening, and first-class methods of service, plus the advancing into the salvation of the highest designs and the highest subject I tell that tale of divine curecauses." . . . the cure of the man that had no man to help while others got the good No chance example this, as dozens things. Then we come to the point. of instances prove. Take another. If What I now want is an assurance from you quote the Psalm to him, "Our my petulant Chief that here at last times are in Thy hand," he will be he understands my drift. "Oh," he forced to translate it in the gorgeous said, "that is very simple: the 38words-HAll my life's why's and vears-sick-man is like unto our aban- ~loned Africa; the man said, I have when's and where's and wherefore's no man, but Christ said, I'm your are in God's hand!" The sane gram- 211011." mar of this is that particles of space

A THRILLING EXPERIENCE IN BAFFIN LAND*

BY W. G. BROUGHTON New work among the Eskimo of Baffin Land began in 1908 when, at the Rev. E. J. Peck's proposal, two missionaries, the Rev. J. W. Bilby and Mr. Fleming. were stationed at Ashe Inlet, Lake Harbour, a trading port of the Hudson's Bay Company. During the winter of 19II-12 six Eskimo were baptized, two converts offered themselves as Bible women, and there are now eight candidates for baptism.

Mr. W. G. Broughton, who has succeeded Mr. Fleming as Mr. Bilby's colleague, a former student at WycIiffe Hall, Toronto, recently came to England for treatment of injuries received from severe frost bite. Almost miraculously his life was preserved through terrible experiences on one of his itinerating journeys. The Eskimo tribe, among whom he has been laboring, differ largely in many ways from others previously evan- gelized.

1W1· ORK among the Eski- Later on I determined to make an- rna at Lake Harbour is other tour, this time to the south of Icy Cape, and took the opportunity of both easy and hard. joining a sleigh party going thither for dogs' food, as a cheaper method We go to a people than hiring a special team. Un- happily the guides were only boys, . who receive us with who proved to be unfamiliar with that part of the coast. After four open arms, who have hours' traveling great hummocks of ice and open sea obstructed progress, few legends, no idols and an inland route had to be taken which proved highly dangerous. of wood or stone, no heathen literature The track was like that of a scenic railway; the dogs' traces fouled, the to set their minds against the gospel. dogs howled instead of pulling, and the sleigh frequently pitched down But the flock is scattered over a vast an incline and landed bottom up in spite of every effort to keep it area, and there are no fewer than upright.

13 widely separated settlements, so We stopt for the day at 7 P. M.; two hours later our iglo was built that we must travel extensively. and by II P. M. we got our first warm drink since early morning, our In the fall of 19 II, before the thermos bottle unfortunately having been broken early in the winter. The Eskimo left us for their winter homes, next day brought us on to a coast track. We were driven before a bit- I asked Mary, the Bible woman, to terly cold wind, and the iglo, built with inferior snow on the salt water send in two teams of dogs for us in ice, was poor shelter indeed, no better than an old basket. That day, too, January and we would spend a month the hungry dogs made a raid on the blubber packed on the sleigh for oil with her tribe. . . On January and food, and I had to content my- self with one biscuit for supper in the 29 we started for a place 90 miles clark. north, and we arrived five days after- On arrival at Kinilingse, we were ward. I visited three stations con- received with open arms. Oh, the longing of these poor benighted peo- taining 155 souls, 70 of whom were ple for the gospel! Two services with Mary, who had a very large iglo (snow house) built especially for services. As many as 45 adults were in it at one time, and momentarily I expected the roof to fall in, because every night the iglo was considerably thinner and repeatedly had to be patched up. Ve were packed like sardines. The smoky lamps and skin clothing, aided by the animal heat of so many people who had never had a bath in .their lives, made it rather uncomfortable; but we did not mind so long as we got the peo- ple 1 They are very docile and most anxious for instruction. I have never met an Eskimo who refused to be taught.

* From The Church Missionary Gle-aner. were held on Sunday and three on trasted by the darkness of the night. Monday, On Tuesday we reluctantly The wind changed to the north at left this flock to return to Lake Har- sunset. The moon strove to force bour in order to begin a fresh itiner- her light through the fast gathering clouds, but was visible only for a ating journey some 200 miles north. short period. It was a glorious spring morning; the sun high in the heavens shone on .Walking now was very difficult; in the dazzling wilderness, making it al- fact, I was often crawling. Unconmost impossible for me to keep my sciously I had come up to one of eyes open. As usual, I started for three small islands scattered along my morning walk while the boys the coast, and had climbed among the were lashing up the sleighs, leaving tidal ice in such a way as to meet my furs, with the exception of a obstruction in either direction. Twice small summer deerskin coat, with the I put my foot in the water in the load. It seemed warm, tho really be- pools along the shore, so I decided I low zero 1 There were many tracks had better get on the land and stop one might follow, but I chose that for the night. which appeared to be most recent. About noon the track took a sudden On reaching the top of the ice I turn into the land, which did not sur- fell down just beside three pieces of prize me, as we had traveled about rock so embedded as to form an ideal 12 hours overland on the outward bed. . I dug out the snow between journey. them with my feet, and made it deep As I trudged along my interest was enough to shelter me from the winds claimed by the various tracks about and snow, which was now falling. me, my thought rambling over what My mitts and cap I sat on; circumight happen if one spent a night lation and warmth were kept up by out in such an inhospitable country rocking to and fro in a see-saw mowithout shelter. Suddenly I seemed as one awakened out of sleep, and, tion. I kept my feet warm by either what is more, to realize my position. getting up and dancing or kicking the snow at the bottom of the bed. I It was 3 P. M. Perhaps I was miles had no fear, because these words away from the sleighs; possibly on were constantly in my mind: "He a wrong track, and lost. will take care of you.'

Climbing the nearest peak near me, At half-past three the next morn- I discovered the coast was about ing I started again for the track, three miles westward, and that I had hoping to catch up with the Eskimo followed the track of a man who before they commenced the day's run.

had gone deer hunting. This I knew The tracks were v.ery difficult to fol- because I found his iglo where he low, owing to the fall of snow dur- had slept. There was only one thing ing the night. However, I followed to do, to get to the coast before dark. them to the land.

What a struggle it was; how those At sunrise the wind again went to grinning rocks and hills mocked me! the northwest and blew hard. The Already I had walked seven hours in thermometer fell to about 20 below the soft snow, and felt tired out. I zero. About 6 A. M. I was seized reached the coast two hours before with acute hunger, a hunger only ex- sunset. There was nO difficulty in perienced by those who travel in finding the guides' tracks. They were Arctic regions. The only edible ahead, but how far I knew not. If things I saw were the snow and my they built an iglo on the ice I would deerskin coat. I got off a strip from be able to see their light through the the sleeve, scraped the hair from it cracks. So with this thought in mind the best way I could, and tried to I walked on long after dark. The swallow it with snow flavored with brightness of the day was only con- saccharine. Six mouthfuls were all I

could manage, but I confess they My coat for a time I put over my diminished the craving for food. legs, but the wind pierced through my other clothing as tho it was mus- Breakfast being ended, I resumed lin. My feet were frozen too hard my journey. About 7 o'clock I found either to stand or walk. the course I was pursuing was leading me to open water, so turned When it was light enough to make toward the land again. Soon another out the land, I climbed on hands and obstacle came across my path. The knees to the top of a peak to look ice had broken and there was a nar- for the coast. Less than half a mile row stream of water with thin ice in front of me was the Cape. Gathereither side of it cutting off my re- ing up all the energy I had left, I treat to the shore. Being very tired, prest on, scarcely able to walk ten and not knowing how far it extended paces without falling down. This was back, I tried to jump across. Tho a blessing in disguise, because it the opening was only four feet in stopt my hands from freezing badly. width I failed, being too stiff with At five o'clock I reached the iglos, cold, and went through the thin ice almost blind and in great agony. up to my waist. I had just enough vitality left to My first thought was, "I am done tell a man to go to the Mission, 20 for now," but that other thought, miles away, for food and stimulant. "He wiII carry you through," crowded Then I became unconscious for 12 it out. My hunger and weariness hours, and when I came to I found were forgotten, a new life seemed to that the Eskimo had been thawing seize me. I could walk all day. I my body with the warmth of their must do so to keep from freezing. own hands and bodies! My right boot had frozen so hard while I was wringing out my stock- In a few days my sight returned; ing that I could only put it half on, three weeks later I helped my assistand in this condition I walked all ant to cut off my toes and operated day. internally on myself. And after three more weeks I began my work again, At two o'clock in the afternoon I holding the services from my bed. came to the end of the rough ice and It was two months before I could knew that I was only four hours, on stand, and then on a pair of exthe sleigh, from the Eskimo settle- temporized crutches I started once ment Cape. At sunset I was still far more to visit the people. from safety. I did not wish to pass the Cape in the dark, so sought shel- It was a brave struggle, but finally ter till daylight. I can not describe Mr. Broughton had to be brought in that awful night, how I looked in a suffering condition to England for vain for a friendly rock to shelter me proper surgical treatment, for which he from that bitter wind. My mitts had had to wait six months. His spared were frozen too hard to put on, so life he hopes to devote once more to I used them with my cap for a seat. the evangelization of the Baffin Land Eskimo.-EDIToR.

ARCTIC TRAVEL-A PARABLE Peary, the Arctic explorer, on ODe occasion when ~e supposed th~t he was travelipg pole. ward at the rate of ten miles a day, found that the Ice floe on which he was. mOVIng, ~as itself drifting toward the Equator at the rate of twelve miles a day. He w.as, In fa~t, .dally being borne backward at the rate of two miles a day. He would not have discovered It 1£ he had not looked skyward to take his bearings. .

Everything may depend on our method of reckonmg progress and on our heaven}y ga,ze.

He who looks downward, or only on the earthly level, may even. suppose that he IS gOing forward, when he is iII reality going backward; b,:"t he :vho keeps hIS eyes on G?d, and takes his reckoning by celestial standards is sure of hiS p~sltl0n and has a safe gUlde. . On the worldly level there are no perfect and a.bsol,utely relt~ble landmarks; our observatIOns and experiences need to be corrected by celestial mterpretatIons.

EDITORIALS

IS THE CHURCH AWAKE? heralds of the gospel. None will '" N ot OW it is high time to awake out of sleep," says the Apostle cIeny the need at home, but it is great in spite great opportunity Paul. May not the same words be to. b.ear to good tidings, while among millions of people there is no mesu.sed of the Church to-day? The signs of sleep and drowsiness are the senger to preach. ~aIl!-e in physical and in spiritual life: . The ~resbyterian Church (South) mdlfference to surroundings; a desire IS entenng on a campaign to secure to be comfortable and quiet and to . $I,OOO,ooo for foreign missions, and the Presbyterian Church (North) is be left al.one; a disregard of present engaged in a China centenary cam- ?PP?rtu.mty and responsibility; a dis- paign to increase its force and its mclInation to effort, deafness and equipment in the world's greatest regeneral dulness of perception. publIc. Other boards and societies Is not this the case with many in the are making great efforts to avoid or Church? There are innumerable signs to make up deficits and to advance rather than retreat. God is calling that the opportunities for missionary for advance and He is preparing the advance were never so great as today. Never before were so many way. Is the Church awake and ready to follow or has the oil given out dinooCrhs~noap,einn to the gospel-in Africa and the drowsiness of indifference Korea, in India, in South settled over the majority of those AmerIca and in many Moslem lands an eagerness to hear the missionary who should be awake and active? This is a question to be answered by me~s~ge has. replaced determined op- each one individually, rather than each one for his neighbor. posItIon or Indifference. There is a loud call for Christian atenadchweors~ Rev. Mark Matthew, D.D., expreachers, physicians, men moderator Presbyterian Assembly, n:en, ?ut the vast majority of Christians In the home churches are more intent on pleasure and business than also asks the question: "Are Our Churches Asleep on the Battle Field?" on responding to the call of God to He replies in Men and Missions: advance. The Church at home, also, has "Men have forgotten everything except the dollar. Materialism, selfishgreater material resources for the ness, love of ease, avarice and idolc~mpaign than ever before. God has atry control in politics, society, com- merce, and even in the realm of regiven wealth to those who profess ligion the footprints of their unholy to be followers and bond-slaves of Christ. Som.e?f these give largely feet may be seen. . . . and self-sacnficIngly to extend their Master's kingdom and to relieve the to "Let the churches aawndakce~urbaegetoruuse distress of His needy ones, but the their posts of duty vast majority have yet to learn the first principles of stewardship. The in their fight for righteousness and power and the joy of consecrated for the extension of the Kingdom of Jesus Christ."

gifts, large and small, are as yet un- AN ANSWER TO CRITICS known to them. Have they taken a MISSIONARIES are not criticized gold or silver opiate to lull their senses to sleep? as harshly or as generally as The Church at home was never they were fifteen years abO~'oe~ because the light of publicity has thrown so able to spare young men and on their work and men know more young women to go out as advance of the value of their efforts. Edward

J. Dingle, who has traveled exten- hardships, living sometimes on maize meal for weeks at a stretch-literally sively in China, recently wrote a let- living the life of an almost unknown ter to the Shanghai Mercury, which people-if he wanted to have a good effectively answers ignorant or prej u- and easy time of it? Surely, this diced criticisms upon missionaries and man, well educated and fitted to take their work. What he has forcibly a stand among other men in the stated in regard to China is true of stream of the world's life, would not other lands as well. He says: come into the interior of China. Apart from that, the missionary in Interior "I have no ax to grind. I merely China is the greatest unpaid com- state what I know to be true. I have mercial agent that we have and no traveled 'Some 7,000 miles in China other class of people have done more, during the last two years, have lived nor anywhere near as much, to mod- with missionaries, and am thoroughly ernize China and for the establish- conversant with the nature of their ment in China of a Christian con- work. science."

"When I came to China, I had no ILLNESS OF DR. MEYER sympathy with missions and could never be induced to believe that much T HE prayers of Christian friends good could come of mission work in are asked for our friend and co- China. I have since met missionaries editor, Dr. Louis Meyer, who for the in all parts of this empire, have seen past six months has been seeking rest all softs and conditions, have heard and restoration to health in a sanato- the beliefs Vi hich they teach, and am rium in Southern California. As a closely acquainted with the evangel- lecturer on the Bible and missions, istic, educational and medical side of as a writer on many subjects, as many mission stations. I have also editor of Ftmdamentals, and as co- traveled in isolated parts of Western editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, China, accompanying missionaries on Dr. Meyer has done a great work and their itinerations in work among a has exerted a mighty influence for people which to-day are numbered the advancement of the Kingdom of among the poorest of all the peoples Christ. Illness was brought on by found in China. N ever have I found overwork and constant traveling. Dr. a missionary in Interior China whose Meyer knows not how to spare him- life· and teaching did not impress the self and has been indefatigable and . people who came near to him that he self-forgetful in his efforts to serve was a man of truth-not the prince God and his fellowmen. We make of liars, as Sir Hiram Maxim (who these facts known that Christian has never been in inland China) friends may remember him and his would have us believe. beloved family in prayer.

"We mayor we may not agree with REMOVAL the Christianizing of China-I person- aU), do with aU my heart-but there T HE offices of THE MISSIONARY is only one opinion on missionaries- REVIEW OF THE WORLD, which real missionaries. men who literally has been for some years in the Mer- lay down their lives to teach what cantile Building, 44-60 East 23rd tlley believe to be true. Street, were removed on June 4 to the Hess Building, 354-360 Fourth "The statement that missionaries Avenue, New York. Further infor- mation in regard to communications are better off than they would be at for the editorial, advertising and subhome, I repudiate in toto as it affects scription departments, will be found the people as a class. Would you on table of contents page (inside of imagine a man with a university edu- front cover). cation jumping into Chinese clothes, and going out into the unsurveyed. isolated mountainous districts of Yunnan and Szechuan, daily enduring

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS THE ISLAND WORLD every village family worship is the rule; almost everyone has some The Population of Fiji knowledge of the religion of Christ, and very few Fijians, between in- T HE total population of the group, fancy and middle life, are unable to including the island of Rotuma, read and write. lying some 300 miles north of Fiji, was, on the night when the census "More than a third of the whole was taken, 139,541. As compared Fijian popUlation are enrolled as with the last enumeration this shows members of the Wesleyan Methodist an increase of 19,417 persons. The Church, about eight out of nine of following are the totals of the several the people declaring themselves to be nationalities that make up the above Methodists in the census of 191 I. figures: Many Fijians are as genuinely Chris- tians as any of us. Many are not so, Europeans and other whites ….. . 3,707 and it is not surprizing, in view of their history, that the moral tone of Half-castes …………………. . 2,401 the community is stilI far below per- Chinese and others ………….. . fection. An immense amount of work Polynesians ………………… . 1,1l7 has been done by the missionary workers in Fiji, and wonderful re- Indians ……………………. . 2,758 sults have been achieved; more re- 40,286 mains to be done in teaching and Fijians ……………………… . 87,0g6 training the people who grow up in Rotumans ………………….. . 2,176 our schools and churches that they may become faithful followers of the 139,541 Lord JeSl1S. In spite of their stalwart During the la&t ten years, Indians have been introduced into the coun- condition, the Fijian race has dwintry at the rate of 2,316 per annum, dled away seriously, and some obwhile only 482 have returned to In- servers predict their extermination. dia each year. Remarking on the Thev are much too fine a people for foregoing figures, the Fiji Times that, and there are signs of change. says: "The abnormal increase of In- We may fairly look forward to indians, if continued, will need to be crease ere long." inquired into by the government. In the interests of the country it should Results in Micronesia not be allowed to go on unless the restrictions to which planters are sub- A FTER 13 years of service at ject be greatly minimized." Nauru, a small island in the MarshaII Group of Micronesia, Rev. The Fiji of 'fo-day Mr. Delaporte, American Board mis- sionary, reports that 13 years ago A RECENT visitor reports as fol- they were fortunate if 50 people came lows: "We liked the Fijian peo- to the service, but to-day they count pIe; they are genial, kindly and good- often 1,100 on a Sabbath morning. natured, full of fun and always ready Then not one could read or write: for a joke. This amiability was in fact the N aurtt language had not rather surprizing in view of the na- yet been put into writing. To-day tional history, which is ghastly there could not be found on the enough 1 Within the memory of many island a man or woman under 40 of us Fiji was preeminent for the years of age who is not able to read. wanton cruelty of its barbarism. We The 225 children in the schools are saw men and women who lived in taught in two languages, N aunt and 'the bad old days' and were no better than their neighbors. To-day Fiji is nominally a Christian land; in

German; all these scholars are in o'peration. Th~ Bapt!st, Congregathe Sunday-schools. Three native t!onal, Methochst, EpIscopal, Christeachers, graduates of the mission tIan, and Presbyterian Churches joined training-school, give valued assistance in the Evangelical Union, the whole in making clean and true Christian territory was apportioned, and the men and women out of this large most notable effort made so far in company of children. Not only has the direction of comity in the foreign the Nauru speech been put into writ- field was crowned with splendid sucing, but the people have now in their cess. The missionary schools and inpossession a Nauru translation of the stitutions, the hospitals and dispen- New Testament and Psalms besides a saries, the churches and the chapels, hymn-book and a number of school- scattered over the islands in the archibooks. One of the finest church pelago to-day tell the story of the buildings in Micronesia has been put triumphant progress of the gospel in up at a cost of $4,000, three-fourths the Philippines. of this sum being contributed by the poor people themselves, who have Answers to Prayer in Papua R now provided another $1,000 to fur- EV. C. F. RICH, the L. M. S. missionary at Isuleilei, in the isnish the building with seats.

Presbyterianism in the Philippine. land of Papua, writes that December I, 19I2, was the greatest day of their T WO weeks after the victory in missionary lives, for there were over Manila Bay the General As- 600 people at the services, and he sembly of the Presbyterian Church baptized 150 adults and 20 children.

authorized the Board of Foreign Mis- One old man from Suau had the sions to begin the work of preaching name of being a great sorcerer, and the gospel in the Philippines. Rev. in baptizing him a new name "Nau- James B. Rodgers, D.D., was the bui," was given him, which means "a first Protestant resident missionary, changed mind."

and he preached his first sermon on "The number baptized during this May 6, 1889. Up to the time of the present revival by no means repre- American occupation a person risked sents the end of the movement, for his life by offering a Bible fC!r sale there are many both here on Isuleilei anywhere in the archipelago. Now itself, and in the villages close to the Presbyterian Church alone has tiS, who are wanting to take a similar over 12,000 communicants; 63 step. In several of the out-stations, churches, many of them built entirely too, the teachers are instructing a by the contributions of the members; number of young people who have about 44 missionaries, and 300 Fili- asked for admis&ion to the Church.

pino ministers, teachers, and other This movement ha:s come so spon- religious workers. taneously, so unexpectedly, as to Since the occupation the United astound us, and through these days I States Government has established have been led to think that the pray- religious freedom, released the un- ers of many friends have arisen for justly imprisoned, instituted courts our work; being offered in faith and of justice, segregated the lepers, prac- love they have been heard and ans- tically banished plague and cholera, wered by Him to whom all praise made a common school education pos- and glory is due."

sible· for all, built roads, and by AMERICA countless other means has improved the condition of the country and its An Annual Home Mission Week inhabitants. HOME MISSION WEEK is to be At the same time, the different an annual institution according to Boards of Foreign Missions have the vote of the Home Mission Coun- worked together in splendid co- cil, representing 27 home mission

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

l)liards. Its success last November sible amI it is through these regular 1 as due to the methods ' hich the channels that the results of Home .Men and l{eligion Movement had al- jj ission Week are making themselves ready made familiar-interdenomina- known. tional effort, compact organization, and extensive publicity. The efforts Army and Navy Chaplains Needed of the various denominations were focused in a central office, which ar- THERE is reason to hope that the ranged in hundreds of cities for local present administration will take committees. These were responsible up seriously the question of the infor the daily meetings in the city adequacy of the present number of churches, and for the organization of chaplains in the United States army the work in neighboring towns. and navy. A committee of the Fed- eral Council of the Churches of Christ The central office had charge of the in America recently interviewed very effective publicity work which President Vilson, the Secretary of was done. For three months before Val-, and the Secretary of the Navy, Home Mission Week itself, a pre- urging immediate attention to the liminary campaign was conducted. matter. There are now only 67 army Special articles were syndicated to chaplains for over 95,000 men, and the religious and general press all 2 I chaplains in the navy to care for over the country, including 350 labor about 53,000 officers and men. "The papers. j;'ecleral Council of the Churches of Christ in America believes that we Six hundred thousand posters 22X should make provision for one chap- 28 inches, dealing with modern Home lain for each battleship and cruiser, Mission problems, were sent to the for each 5choolship and navy yard, Protestant ministers of America. Sets and also one for each occupied army of ]2 were also furnished to all col- ]lost. Ne also believe that the proleges and universities, all the theolog- viding of chaplains ought not to be ical seminaries, and all of the Young treated as a mere matter of denom- Men's and Young Vomen's Chris- inational proportion in an effort to tian Associations in this country, distribute offices among the various making a total of something like Christian bodies, but rather in the 1,300 sets for this special purpose. A interest of providing adequate moral million leaflets of various kinds were influence and spiritual help." issued during the campaign. Mission study classes were organized in many A Student Pledge to a Godly Life churches during the preliminary period, with the cooperation of the Mis- T HE Christian Association of the sionary Education Movement. University of Pennsylvania has 482 members who have taken the fol- The special literature prepared by lowing pledge: "It is my purpose as the central office was distributed from a university man, receiving Jesus the denominational Horne Missionary Christ as my Lord and God, to live headquarters, and while the central a consistent Christian life as I underoffice answered thousands of letters stand it to be set forth in the Bible." from individual churches, in the main The association has control of the the denominational boards kept in chapel exercises, the University Settleclosest touch with the churches en- ment in Philadelphia, and the Uni- Rag-ed in the campaign. Throughout versity Medical College in Canton, the entire period it was sought to link China. Twenty-four Bible study 11p the churches and the boards which classes are maintained; several mis' would, in the nature of the case, be sion study classes, 6 classes for incompelled to 'wrk together after the struction of immigrants in English, a campaign had been concluded. There- student employment bureau, and the fore, the organized machinery of the frif>ndly care of foreign students at boards was disturbed as little as pos-

the university. For the care of this -II7,OOO—are in Oklahoma, where varied work an annual budget of the Five Civilized Tribes have so long $34,000 is required. resided. The next largest settlement east of the Rockies is in the Dakotas, Dr. Janvier to Return to India where there are 28,000 Sioux. Min- DR. C. A. R. JANVIER, pastor of nesota has 11,000, and Montana the Holland Memorial Presby- IO,OOO, made up of Crows, Blackfeet, terian Church in Philadeiphia, has ac- Cheyennes and Flatheads. Between cepted the presidency of the AlIa- the Rocky Mountains and the Sierra . habad Christian College. Dr. Janvier is a missionary by inheritance, by Nevada there are 71,000, 57,000 of temperament, and by training. His these being in New Mexico and Ari- grandfather was Theophilus Parvin, zona, among whom are 30,000 Nava- a missionary to the Argentine Con- jos, who have a reservation about the size of Pennsylvania. The chief res- federation. His son, Ernest Janvier, ervations east of the Mississippi Riv- is a fourth generation missionary. Hi!'. father, Rev. Levi Janvier, was a er are in Michigan and Wisconsin. missionary of the Presbyterian Board where there are 17,000 Indians, most- ly Chippewas, and in New York at Ludhiana, India, and was mur- State, where the descendants of the dered at Sabathu. The son's earliest Iroquois, in number 5.476, live on memories are of India (altho he was six reservations under one agent. The born in Abington, Pennsylvania, in reservations in Maine, South Caro- 1861), and he recalls Sir John Law- rence and Sir Herbert Edwards as lina, North Carolina and Florida have only a few hundreds on them.

guests at his father's home.

The cause of Allahabad Christian The Bible for the Eskimo College, which was started in 1900 at T the suggestion of Dr. Janvier, who HE Eskimo race exists to-day in scattered settlements along the was then in charge of the mission high-school at Allahabad, has ever Arctic shores of North America.

been closest to his heart. Around a For these people the Bible Society great banyan tree, one of the finest has published translations of Holy in all India, have been erected the Scripture in three different Eskimo buildings of this college, which now dialects. The Eskimo in Greenland has 1,100 men on its campus, 300 of were first evangelized in the early whom are of college grade, the others eighteenth century by Danish and being in the preparatory department. Moravian missionaries. Among the The interest of Princeton alumni was Eskimo of Labrador, the Moravian secured by Dr. Janvier, and they Brethren have also long carried on erected the Princeton building. The successful missionary work. Among financing of this work is a Herculean· the Eskimo in Alaska there is a mis- task. The burden hastened the death sion of the Russian Orthodox Church of Dr. Arthur H. Ewing, the head of besides Protestant missions from the the college, and now Dr. Janvier has United States. The British and For- accepted the call to the land and the eign Bible Society has published the city of his love. He will be the head New Testament, and part of the Old; of the Arthur H. Ewing College, as in Greenland Eskimo, and the entire the institution is now called. Bible in Labrador Eskimo. Both Our Indian Population these versions are printed in roman character. For the Eskimo in Baffin T HERE are 323,000 Indians in the Land this society has published the United States by the latest re- New Testament and the book of turns. The great body of Indians live Genesis itt the dialect known as between the Mississippi and the Rock- Baffin Land Eskimo, printed in syl- ies. One-third of the whole number labic character.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Good News From Alaska tuned to ller cry of distress, with a vision of her tremendous possibilities T HE Moravians have been labor- for the future. ing in Alaska faithfully for 25 years. The Lord gave the increase, "China is at the parting of the and I,04I Christians had been gath- ways. She stands on the edge of the ered around the missionaries on Jan- right road. But just how to go foruary I, I9I2. Then a remarkable ward, just how to meet and pass over revival took place and, according to the jagged obstructions that 100m up the reports recently published, the before her-these are the things that number of Christians increased to she wants to know. Some of these. 1,250 within four months. This in- obstructions have been there a long, crease consisted of I58 heathen (in- long time, and we are responsible for cluding 63 children), who were bap- them. Others were put in our path tized, of 25 persons who came from by hostile forces, outside influence. the Greek Orthodox Church, and of Please pray for them too. 26 children of Christian parents. "Our cry now is for inspiration and Buddhist Missionaries Jctive guidance that will enable us to dis- tinguish the real from the unreal, to T HE Buddhists have established follow the teachings of our friends many missions for their people and to shun the bad advice of our on the Pacific Coast. They are doing enemie&, to set firm as a big stone a all in their power to keep their peo- genuine and not a playhouse republic ple from slipping away from this the to lead the Chinese people into a day strongest of their national religions. that will last forever, a day whose The Japanese are very susceptible to brightness will benefit foreigners, Tikindness; and, if our people would betans and Mongolians as well as only be true to what they profess to Chinese. believe in regard to the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, it "To do all this we feel the need of would be comparatively easy to lead help such as is not within human them to Jesus. There never was any- power to give. We appeal to the where a better opportunity for mis- Great Spirit who has so fittingly been sion work than right here in Califor- called the Supreme Architect of the nia. If the Christians connected with Universe. God was the confidant, our various Protestant churches will the guide of Washington, of Lincoln, but welcome these strangers from the of Gladstone, of Queen Victoria. other side of the Pacific to their fel- Through you we would invoke His lowship, it may not be necessary long blessings upon our great undertakto continue denominational missions ing." for the Japanese upon the coast. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN One Oh.ervance of China's Day of The World's Y. M. C. A.'s Work Prayer T HE newly published statistics of C HINA'S Day of Prayer was ob- the World's Y. M. C. A. Alhance served in Knox Church, Mon- show that during the past year there treal, by an impressive service, which has been an increase of 62 associabegan with the baptism of four Chi- tions, 500 whole-time officers, and nese. A remarkable letter was read 50,000 members. The total number from Lu Ping Tien, Chinese Consul- of associations is thus 8,584, employ- General for the Dominion of Canada, ing nearly 4,500 whole-time workers, in the course of which he said: and embracing a total membership (including juniors) of 1,100,530. "As you lift up your voices unto Two hundred additional buildings the Lord in behalf of China, I beg of were brought into service for Y. M. you to do so with a knowledge of her C. A. purposes during 1912, bringing present difficulties, with a heart at- the number to over 1,500 in all.

Strangers in England Tu this end, let us pray that these Tibetan visitors may learn the secret I N the colleges of London alone of the highest education, the gospel there are 1,200 students who come of Christ, and carry back with them from India, China, Japan, or Africa. the Good News of salvation through To these may be added others scat- faith in His Name.-London Christered throughout England. The time tian. which these students spend in England decides, in most cases, their Jews in Russia attitude toward the Christian religion for the rest of their lives. A writer T HE unhappy spirit that still prein The Stt.dent Movement for March, vails in some quarters in Russia referring to these students, writes: is only too forcefully revealed by the "They seek friendship, and they too electoral manifesto issued by the often meet with disdain. They look President of the Monarchist Union for an answer to life's loneliness in of that benighted land. The manithe sky, and we bid them find it in festo insists on the necessity of the street. But the tragedy is more "eradicating the Jewish excrescence than personal-it is universal; for deeply incrustated on the body of the back to the East these men go as Russian people"; and it demands the guides to growing natures. What if "exclusion of Jews from all civil and the guides be blind? The stranger military employment by the State in passing from me through the garish order that they shall have no opporstreet into the darkness will one day tunity of demoralizing, poisoning, or rule a home, and little children will oppressing the people, pending their be his. We, by our attitude to him, total expulsion fro111 Russia." It have molded their destinies. Two urges, further, that there should be thousand strangers, heralds to the no Jewish judges, advocates, or jury- East for weal or woe? The answer men; Jewish doctors should not be is in our keeping." allowed to attend Christians, and no Jews should be allowed to become Tibetans in England chemists! The insinuation of mur- derous intent on the part of Jews is T HE visit to this country of some particularly disingenuous, and is ob- Tibetan youths to receive an En- viously an attempt to stir up the comglish education is an incident of more mon people against them for their than passing interest. With them destruction. But God is upon the have come also a Tibetan officer and throne; let Israel still take heart. his wife, and a deputy-superintendent in Bengal and his son. We have seen Methodism in Austria in China the far-reaching results of a similar step taken by Chinese stu- UPON the door of the Methodist dents, men who are nOw at the head Mission Hall in Vienna, is the of affairs in their native land, and, inscription, "Only for Invited Guests." better still, some of them professing The reason is not found in the fact active faith in Christ. The forbidding that the Methodist Church desires attitude of Tibet toward foreigners only a selected audience, but because has earned for it the title of "the liberty of worship is not yet granted closed land"; she has scorned the to Protestants in Roman Catholic blandishments of international diplo- Vienna, and the Protestant missionary macy, and Christian missionaries have can not advertise his services generknocked at her gates in vain. May ally. So would it be in this and every it not be that the God of love has land should the Roman Catholic other plans for her evangelization- Church gain political control. So has even to use some of her own people it always been when Rome has ruled. to carry the gospel into her midst?

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

MOSLEM LANDS been expelled from their station by the Greeks, and forced to withdraw Foes Meet and Mingle in Mission Schools to Salonica, after having been very active in relief work in Kortcha and T HE mission schools bring together the surrounding villages. On one oc- in surprizingly friendly relations casion he met in a mountain village representatives of nationalities that some young men who had been in are at enmity. Vhile the Bulgarians America, having worked in the roundwere fighting against the Turks a few house at Indianapolis. Recently he weeks ago, in a school not many was arrested by some soldiers and miles away in Turkey, Turkish, Ar- brought back to Kortcha to be menian, Greek, and other girls were searched by the chief military officer, sewing for soldiers that were fight- who said that reports had come to ing the Greeks. While they sewed, him that the missionary was doing they joined in singing "The Star- political work, writing names of Al- Spangled Banner" and other songs banians who wish autonomy. Mr. learned in the school. Kennedy denied the charges, and in- vited the official to visit his home and I Moslem College Girls school, and understand more dearlv N a recent letter to the friends of the character of the work carried o~ Constantinople College, the princi- by the American Board. In the last pal tells of two especially interesting letter received before the news came Moslem girls, who are among the by cable of his withdrawal from his students. One, who is in the Fresh- station, he wrote: "Our school is man class, is 20 years of age, and undisturbed, but a guard watches to was three years in the preparatory see who attends our Sabbath services. department before entering the col- It will be a relief to us when political lege. Her ambition is a medical conditions are settled." course in the United States, and she is preparing herself by taking all the The Population of Persia biology, chemistry and physiology that the college offers. She is an A FACT not generally known but excellent student. The other Moham- having a real bearing on the probmedan girl is in the Junior class. lem of maintaining order in Persia She remarked not long ago, "If the is the sparseness of its population. Turks had begun sending young men Nat long ago a native estimate quoted and women to Robert College and by Sir John Malcolm was given as Constantinople College when the Bul- 200,000,000. The French traveler of garians did, we would not have been the 17th century, Chardin, put it as beaten in this war." Her father now 40,000,000. But the estimates made lives in Browsa, where his gratitude by Europeans in 1894 reduced it to has been greatly excited by all that 9,000,000; and recently the Teheran American relief work under our Red correspondent of the London Times Cross Society is doing for the refu- declared that there were good reasons gees there, and he recently remarked for putting the total as low as 4,000,- that he would like to fill Asia Minor 000 or less. This is a return to the with American schools. Asia Minor figures given by Mr. R. Thomson, a may be filled with schools on the careful investigator, some years ago. American plan, and carried on by If there are less than 4,000,000 of American methods, if the plan for a people scattered over more than school of education connected with 625,000 square miles of territory, the college can be carried out. there are vast stretches where the maintenance of order must be as diffi- A By·Product of the Balkan War cult as it is in the center of Arabia. For it is not in the densely populated REV. and MRS. PHINEAS B. districts that the troubles have usually KENNEDY, American Board missionaries in Southern Albania, have

broken out, but among the nomad Social Legislation in India tribes of the wilds. FOUR bills introduced into the It is an encouraging sign that the Imperial Legislative Council in government has exprest its willing- 1912 strike at the very root of Inness to grant a concession for a rail- dia's most pressing needs, and show road in Northern Persia to a Russian the stirrings of a social conscience. company, and a similar concession It is of special significance that in Southern Persia to a British firm. three of these bills were introduced Railroads are great civilizers; but by Indians, and the fourth by an here, as in the case of the proposed Eurasian. The first, on universal primary education, while impossible loan of $2,000,000, the Mejlis must of enactment, has stirred the whole country, and already the government ratify the agreements. If Persia can has voted to increase immediately the be developed through foreign capital, number of secondary schools from and with foreign protection, it should 120,000 to 210,000. The second bill, regain to some extent its ancient legalizing marriages between Hindus wealth and splendor. But its day as of different castes and persons of an independent Moslem power is over. different religions, voices the sullen undertone of protest against the ty- INDIA ranny of caste. Another restricts the hours of child labor, and limits the T India's Christians at Work working day to 12 hours. The most HE adult Christians in Ahmed- significant bill of all affords greater nagar, India, have been organ- protection to girls under 16 years of ized in a League of Service, promis- age, and to women. The native State ing to undertake some regular Chris- of Mysore has already abolished the tian service outside their routine dancing girls from all its temples, and duties. Each member joins the com- the passage of this bill by the Immittee whose work appeals to him or perial Council would begin to remove her. One committee undertakes to one of the most terrible blots on the visit the sick, both Christian and pages of Hinduism. Hindu, and bring them Christian literature, another conducts regularly A Mission Centenary in Ceylon weekly services in ten different places where the poorer Christians live, try- J T was in 18 12 that r the first mising to bring them into closer touch s ionary wo k in Ceylon, with the church. Several others hold star ted musical, preaching, and lantern services in many sections of the city, in and the celebration of the centenary the weekly bazaar and in surrounding villages, especially for non-Christians. of the mission evoked great enthusi- Another committee does organized personal work. In all, 12 groups asm among the Singhalese churches. have been actively at work throughout the year, with a total working The special services, conducted by membership of about 60. They meet every Sunday morning at 7 o'clock the Indian secretary, Rev. Herbert for prayer for the week's work. Once a month a public meeting is held at Anderson, were much blest. A fund which the various committees tell of their efforts. Some have been led to for the extension of the mission seek baptism through these services and the total result has been far- school work was raised in Ceylon. reaching for good both in the Christian community and among the non- amounting to £ 1,000, which repre- Christians. sents very generous giving on the part of the Christians. A centenary volume has been published from the pen of the Rev. J. A. Ewing. The president of the Ceylon Baptist Union for this year is a Singhalese lay member of one of the churches in Colombo.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

The Marathi Mission Centenary there are oilly 273 college women in all India. T HE opening of the Marathi Mis- sion of the American Board is High schools and schools of special to be commemorated in November instruction open to women are as fol- by appropriate exercises in both Ah- lows: 112 high schools, with about mednagar and Bombay. The Indian 2,000 pupils in the "high" stage of Olristian community is making ex- study; 8 medical schools with 168 tensive plans to raise a large fund as students; 63 training-schools for teach- a thank-offering, and to carryon an ers with I,278 pupils, and several evangelistic campaign. commercial schools with 74 pupils. Thus there are at least 5,000 The main objects for which the women – school girls as well as centenary gifts are to be used are, college women-in India, in near- ( I) to create a sustentation fund by ly 200 institutions, who are in which the support of all pastors of need of th.e Christian aid of the stu- weak churches shall be supplied with- dent movement, which was started by out dependence on the mission, and the Young Women's Christian Asso- (2) to supply money for the conduct ciation. Its constituency, if we may of evangelistic work. In addition so calI it, may be separated into two some enterprising young men are rctis- groups, the Christians and the noning a third fund, the income of wbich Christians. The first group includes is to be used to aid worthy Indian European and Eurasians as well as Christian youths in obtaining an ad- Indians and represents more than vanced education. It is hoped that 60 per cent. of all college women and many Hindus who might not wish to more than So per cent. of all the girls give to the first two objects will ill high schools. gladly contribute toward this third fund, to express their gratitude to the The student movement has first of mission and to join in an effort for all tried to strengthen the Christian their country's good. zeal of the women students, because it, and with it Christian leadership, Most of the agents connected with is the pressing need among them tothe mission, and some others, have day, because their attitude towarJ promised to give one month's income, truth in general is one of indifference, and others have pledged smaller which often grows into a latent opamounts, while the schools, churches, position when they are faced by the and other organizations are all seek- possibility of a culmination of this ing to do their share. The most sig- truth in Christ. Then the movement nificant feature of the centenary is had attempted to help those women the decision of the Aikya, or general students who are timidly feeling after association of the churches of the truth and have few, if any, to whom mission, to secure self-support for all they could confide their religious difthe churches, and to begin the second ficulties, too many of the professols century with this plan under way. being, alas, men not vitally interested in Christianity. In her home circle Women Students and the Student the average non-Christian woman student would find little sympathy for Movement in India any intellectual restlessness, for In- dian women as a whole seldom think W OMEN students in India are for themselves and during the forma- offered the same general and tive period of their lives are expected professional knowledge as men, with to follow the leading of their elders the exception of engineering and agri- in everything with blind obedience. cultm al studies, but the number of The student secretary comforts and colleges in which women students are advises these women and girls and actually found is 18, 8 art colleges points them to Christ. have r60 women students, 5 medical colleges 76, 4 training colleges for teachers 36, and a law college I. Thus

As an organization, the movement that he would lecture on the Atone- has entered 48 institutions, viz.: 6 art ment and they came intent to hear colleges, 29 high schools, 8 training him. The meetings were wide awake schools and 5 medical schools and col- and earnest, but orderly and re- leges. Its work is especially excellent spectful all through. Since his re- in Bombay, Calcutta, and Madras, in turn to India eight Mohammedans, which cities local student workers are one Brahmin and one other Hindu in charge. Much emphasis is laid have been baptized. upon Bible and Mission study classes. In Bombay and in Madras the work CHINA centers around hostels with genial family life, family prayers morning The Needs of a Single Province and evening, and with distinctly Christian influence throughout. A MISSIONARY gives the follow- ing facts in reference to the Conversion of Moslems in Burma province of Kwanv,-Si: Its area is 77,000 square miles. According to MRS. W. F. ARMSTRONG writes one of the latest official reports its from Rangoon, Burma: "In population is 8,000,000. There are April, 19If, we started street preach- 72 walled cities in the province. Only ing in Teluga, Tamil and Hindustani. nine of these have been opened as One of these three languages is un- stations with resident missionaries. derstood by almost every Indian in Of the remaining 63 cities only six Burma. To our surprize the Hindu- have chapels in charge of native stanis from North and Central India, workers. Nor is this all. There are were the most attentive listeners, and I,200 market towns and 45,000 vilcame in greater number than others. lages scattered throughout the prov- Several from a neighboring mosque ince, only a few of which have gosbegan to come regularly, and Moham- pel chapels. Kwang-Si was formerly medans were listening to the gospel, known as the rebellious province. as we never had seen them do before. The great Tai-Ping rebellion of over 50 years ago had its rise in this prov- Since then the work has gone ince. It was one of the most hostile steadily forward. Bible classes were of all and was the last to yield to the held every Monday, Wednesday, and residence of foreign missionaries. Friday for instructing those who Now the whole province is open to were sufficiently interested to <,.ttt:'nd the gospel. them, while the open-air meetings were continued every Saturday and A New Alphabet and a New Vocabulary Sunday. Two Mohammedans from the Punjab were baptized in Janu- THE Educational Conference for ary, 1912. This confirmed the faith the unification of the Chinese of many and encouraged them to follow their example. language, that has been meeting in Peking under the direction of the Just at this juncture the Lord, Board of Education for the past two whose hand has been marvelously months, has decided on a new alphamanifest in the whole work, brought bet to express Chinese sounds. It to Rangoon a man formerly a Mo- consists of parts of Chinese charachammedan, who had been born in ters, which represent fixt sounds. Rangoon, where most of his family There are 24 initials and IS finals, still reside, but who had been con- making an alphabet of 39 letters verted and educated for the ministry (some say 42). It may be called a in the C. M. S. Mission at Aurunga- Chinese Roman alphabet as the bad, Bombay. The people were pre- method of combination is quite simpared for him, and listened eagerly to ilar to the Roman. This will simplify him as one of themselves; we adver- the learning of Chinese with its nutised in all the mosques in Rangoon merous characters.

Meantime, a new vocabulary is be-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 55

ing formed, composed of new terms, is the power of religion that is necescoined to meet the enlargement of sary to-day. Christianity has been in knowledge that has taken place dur- China for roo years and is spreading ing the last few years in China, in over all the world. The President and connection with the impact of foreign Lu Cheng Hsing (minister of foreign learning on the Chinese mind. The affairs) realize that Christianity has language is being enriched by such done much for China and hope that vvords as independence, organization, Christianity may be promoted." electives, representative government, home discipline, home training, etc. A few days later the even more The rise of the newspaper and the significant message was adopted by advent of political parties has evolved the cabinet of the republic, requesting both a style and a vocabulary suited prayer for China as already reported. to the changed circumstances. Old This official request is regarded in missionaries say that they have now China as marking 2. significant epoch to acquire what practically amounts in the history of the nation. When to -a new language if they would be we realize that more people have up to date. been added to the (nominal) Chris- tian Church in the last 100 years Men and Religion Party in China than were enrolled in the previolls 1,800 years, we must realize, too, that M R. FRED SMITH and his party, we can not tell what a day will bring after holding 41 meetings in forth in China. There is a strong Japan with an aggregate attendance effort to revive Buddhism in China of I3,839, have held similar meetings and others are pressing the governin China. On the closing night in ment to adopt Confucianism so that China the group were entertained by this step in favor of Christianity is the International University Club. most significant. May China be pre- Two hundred college graduates from served from the folly of trying to every land were present. It was the unite Church and State. May the first introduction of religion into the true foundations of Christianity be Shanghai University Club. In all, laid without compromise and without 24 meetings were held in China and hypocrisy or heresy. then the company sailed, March 4, for the Philippines and thence to Mel- Good Work in China bourne, Australia, where their greatest campaign thus far was held, with MR. ERNEST HAMILTON TAY- 21,000 men in six meetings and 400 LOR, the youngest son of the each day in institutes. late J. Hudson Taylor, of the Cnina The Peking Prayer Meeting Inland Mission, writes from Chao- PASTOR MENG, in charge of the cheng Sha, North China (January Independent Church of Peking, 23, 19I3): "In this district, made presided at a union prayer service on famous by Pastor Hsi, 193 men, boys April I3, called to pray "for the and women were baptized last year, Chinese nation and the National As- making the total membership over sembly." This was the inauguration 1,000. The attendance at Bible of a new era for China and Presi- classes, lasting from 6 to 14 days, dent Yuan Shi Kai sent a representa- was about 500, and over 250 boys tive and many prominent Chinese and girls were in the mission schools. were present. Wellington Koo,· speak- A good number of these have been ing as the President's representative, converted; some were born again said: "The Bible says that the root last year, and quite a few were is in the heart and that if the heart among those baptized. is right, the man will be right, so the family, and so the whole nation. It "Pray that God's spirit may be poured out here in overwhelming power, that the Christians may be sanctified and filled with the Holy

Ghost, and hundreds may be born business. The Aikokwai, or Love- again this year, if Christ tarries. Light Society for young women, the Last year about 700 families put kindergarten, the mothers' clubs, the away idolatry and gave in their social gatherings where the tea and names as wishing to become Chris- rice cakes are preceded by a short tians. Many of these have not over- religious service, reach the home life, come the opposition of the powers and all have been a means of blessing.

of darkness, and at present we do The same building has housed the not see them. Central Baptist Church which has its "Much evangelistic work is done Sunday services, its prayer meetings, by the Christians. There is a native its Christian Endeavor, it" Sunday- evangelistic society which supports school, its women's organization, and about 12 evangelists, each of whom its church paper. This church and does three months' evangelistic work. the Tabernacle cooperate in much of Thousands who are not converted the work, and the converts resulting now, are able to sing hymns and to from the work centered in the Taber- pray. The opium refuge work, started nacle are mostly baptized into this by Pastor Hsi, still continues, and church.

is still used to the conversion of Women's Work in Japan not a few each year. Mrs. Hsi I still continues to do good work In N no other country in the world does so large a percentage of this city."

JAPAN AND KOREA women participate in wage-earning as in Japan. In the United States the TAn Institutional Church in Tokyo proportion is 86 men to 14 women HE destruction by fire of the who are wage earners, 75 men to 25 Baptist Central Tabernacle in women in Great Britain, 80 men to Tokyo ha·s interfered with a many- 20 women in Germany, while in sided work which has been carried Japan there are nearly twice as many on for over four years. women as men on the pay rolls of the Five nights in the week the Japa- government. All large employers as- nese lanterns are out waving an invi- sert that women are the industrial tation to the passing people to come backbone of the country. The cheap in and listen to the message of the labor of women and children is the larger life. Of course, the attendance secret of the competitive power of varies greatly, but long paper placard- the Japanese in textile and other announcements and good lively sing- light handicraft industries.

ing always bring in a number of How a Fortune Was Lost people. After a pointed gospel mes- A sage the people are urged to remain PROMINENT Korean bore the name Jong Mock, and at one for heart-to-heart personal instruction. Here possibly the most effective time possest considerable property and work is done. Those who are gen- influence in his own country, and uinely interested leave their names ho now is engaged in mercantile and addresses and are followed up by lines in Shanghai-kwan. Mock of- means of letters, tracts and visitation. fended the Japanese authorities of Everv other month there is a week the Hai-Tsin region a couple of or ten" days' special campaign of years ago, and a charge of treason- evangelism. Saturday afternoon lec- able conduct was lodged against him.

tures by Christian leaders in various He was in the rice business, but his walks of life give an opportunity for banking account was at Vladivostok, reaching the student class. The and when his property was seized and boarding-home for young men is a confiscated and he himself banished center of helpful influence, as is also from the country he was not en- the night-school for young men in tirely without means. He established

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

himself here last August and is doing tianity. The goddess of mercy, Kwan- a prosperous business, but the calls non, is especially revered and people for bread on the part of his coun- will pay a fee of five cents' for the trymen have left him so that his privilege of worshiping the 1,001 im- original capital is sadly reduced. "I ages of Kwannon, which are in the am compelled to refuse some," he Sanjusando at Kyoto. Many officers said recently; "I can not see why of high rank, among them, it is said, the so-called Christian nations do not the famous Admiral Togo, had images demand of Japan much better treat- of the goddess concealed in their ment of the people of Korea. I have clothes during the Russo-Japanese not traveled much, but I have read war.

a great deal, and I have come to Sun worshipers are very numerous: the conclusion that not in recent the late Emperor and General Koda- decades has a people been so bru- ma were among them, and the new tally treated and despoiled of their Emperor is one. All military suc- homes and their lives." cesses are ascribed to the miraculous Poverty in Japan influence of the Emperor's virtues and to the virtues of the imperial and REV. HASSELL, a missionary of divine ancestors, and the Emperor is the Southern Presbyterian Church thought to be a descendant of the sun. All great victories are announced to in Takamatsu, Japan, writes that con- the sun goddess at her great shrine ditions among the poorer classes were, at I se by special imperial envoys. In perhaps, never so straitened as they some places funerals are conducted are just now. Year before last the at night, because the carrying of a rice crop was short, last year it was dead body through the streets while little better, and this year rain has the sun is shining, would be an insult been very scarce, so that rice has to the sun. Some people will not sleep reached so high a price as, perhaps, so that their feet will be turned tonever before. This has caused the ward the rising sun for fear of showpoor to give up fish .and other things, ing disrespect to it. which the Japanese eat almost invariably with rice, while some have been The fox-god, Inari Sarna, is also forced to cut out breakfast and send very popular. His shrines are found the children hungry to the school. In in nearly all barber and sake shops, many poor homes potato peelings or and the geisha have little Inari some such refuse are mixed with the shrines in their .houses. nee. Benzuri Sarna, commonly called "0 Beggars are seen walking the mud- ~ade San" (the rubbing god), is also dy, filthy streets and picking up a few quite popular. Many think that by grains of boiled rice which had been rubbing his wooden image they may spilled by passers, and eating it just be healed of any disease. Kobo Daias it is. Other beggars are searching shi, a religious teacher, born in Sanuamong the filth of a street garbage- ki Province, is also said to have healbox for dead rats, which they hope to ing power, and crowds of people visit sell to the city authorities, or for some the 88 shrines founded by him. other trifle, in order to appease their ravishing hunger. Thus the Japanese in general are under the awful power of supersti- Truly, the temporal poverty in Japan tion. Only the truth as it i? in Jesus must be appalling, but it is no greater can make them free. than the spiritual destitution of the people. A Third Trial for Korean Christiana T Superstition in Japan HE Supreme Court of Korea has nullified the decision of the Ap- SUPERSTITION has a remarkable hold upon all classes of Japanese peals Court in Seoul in regard to the and forms, perhaps, one of the great- six Koreans convicted by the Tai .Ku est obstacles to the spread of Chris- Court of Appeals for conspiracy

against the life of the Japanese Gov- Hospital, Cairo. Letters and cableernor-General, and has ordered a re- grams now report his -satisfactory examination on the ground that the progress toward recovery, and the judgment of the court at Seoul "did prospect of his return to active sernot make it clear whether any actual vice in a few weeks. Our gratitude preparation for the contemplated to God is profound for His sparing crime had been made." The alleged of this noble life for further labors plot of Christians in Korea against of love m behalf of the Moslem Japanese rule thus falls to the ground, world. and it is hoped that even the six who were finally convicted may be acquitted AFRICA on re-examination. A Faith.ful Moslem Convert A Korean Christian Woman A SPEAKER at the recent confer- S ONGSI, one of the oldest Chris- ence on Missionary Work for tians in Chai Ryung, has finished Mohammedans brought out the imher earthly course. It was she portance of thinking of the problem who kept together the little band of in personal terms, and to that end, of hardly 70 believers, some IS years portraying the lives of individual ago, when it was harder to "do the Moslem converts. In this connection, doctrine" than it is now. She was we read with interest the story of rich then and owned a fine tile-roofed Philibbus Abdullah, one of the first house which she gave as the first converts of the C. M. S. in Cairo, church building, keeping only one who died triumphantly after a long room for herself. The little band life of faithful witnessing, chiefly grew until, on winter evenings, the among the patients in the hospital at place would be crowded to the doors. Cairo. The editor of the Orient and The windows were shut tight to keep Occident writes of him: "He was the cold air out and sometimes sud- from first to last as unshakable as a denly, in the midst of the services, rock. An humble peasant was he, but the lamps would grow dim for lack possest of much mother-wit and inof oxygen and doors and windows telligence, so that after learning to had to be thrown open. Songsi lived read, at a rate and with an efficiency to see the congregation moved from that surprized all, he became an unher house to a church on the hill- wearied Bible student, and would exside, seating about 900, and her old pound the same in his own quaint home is still in use as a girls' pri- and earnest way to all who would mary-school. Many of the Korean listen. Thus from the time when he women came to her funeral and spoke sold his little property in the counlovingly of her, and with tears in try to be admitted into the Christheir eyes called her "the mother of tian fellowship in the town, down to our church." the moment of his death he was a faithful servant of Christ. We praise Dr. Zwemer's Illness God for our brother, and see in him, humble tho he was, the firstfruits of MANY friends of Dr. Samuel M. a mighty host who will one day fill Zwemer, and of the cause of this land." Christ among Moslems, will hear with sorrow of the serious illness through Islam and Easy Divorce which this valiant Soldier of the Cross has been passing, and will rejoice at A WRITER in the Moslem World the news of his progress toward full describes the extent of divorce recovery. in Mohammedan Egypt. Lateefa of B., in her 19th year, has been On May 17th, Dr. Zwemer met with divorced four times. Ibrahim Effena serious accident, which required an di, a youth of 27, has been married immediate operation in the Prussian 13 times. Another youth, when re-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

proved for taking a 28th wife, re- tonholed me and led me away into a plied, "Why should I not, when my clump of bananas. There he told father divorced 38?" It is a common me he had started a new religion of saying among Moslems; "A woman his own, the worship of the late Mr. is like a pair of shoes. If she gets Cobb. The favorite saying of the old a man throws her away and buys dead missionary had been: "Look another as long as he has money." up, we are going up and on." This Of every seven Moslems married in poor heathen, who had watched him Egypt more than two are, according to so closely, said to me, "Whenever I official record, divorced. But the am in a tight corner, I send up a actual number of divorces is probably little prayer to Mr. Cobb, for he will even greater. The police say that in have a great say with God!" many cases no pretense of recording divorce is made. "You find a woman Universities Mission in this house to-day and in another to- T HIS notable work was called into ITIOrrOW" being by Livingstone's great speech at Cambridge. Its withdrawal LlVINGSTONIA AND CENTRAL from the Lake region saddened him beyond any other calamity. But it AFRICA had only withdrawn to another base, and from Zanzibar proceeded to at- Two Missionaries and Their Converts tack the continent, gradually spread- ing farther inland, until in 1880 it M R. DAN CRAWFORD has la- reached the lake on the east side. To- bored for 22 years in the wilds day it has three dioceses, one at Zanof Central Africa, and has translated zibar, with 19 ordained missionaries the Scriptmes into the Suba dialect. and over 16,000 adherents, of whom He Will return before long to his 4,200 are communicants. Another at remote station, 600 miles inland from Likoma, on Lake Nyasa, with 16 or- Lake Tanganyika. These remote dained missionaries, 16,146 adherents, tribes call the missionary "Mr. Softy," and 4,389 communicants. Recently a because he comes to them without a third has been established in Northrifle, armed only with a walking- ern Rhodesia, ne>ar the land which stick and a Book. Sometimes the Livingstone toiled through on his last white teacher is summoned to unex- journey. It is one of the remarkable pected duties. Mr. Crawford arrived evidences of the catloolicity of his naone night on the scene of a fierce ture that he, with his strong Scottish clan quarrel. All night he labored evangelical sympathies, should be the to reconcile the disputants, and the acknowledged hero of one of the most dawn broke on a scene of happy rec- ritualistic missions of the Church of onciliation which has lasted 19 years. England.

Before the Scriptures in their own Some of Livingstone's Achievements tongue reached the people the missionaries were their walking, talking T HE Rev. Donald Fraser, a mis- Bible. "They look through your .body, sionary in Africa, gives in the they read you like the plainest print." Glasgow Herald a striking illustra- Mr. Crawford told of one missionary, tion of what Livingstone's life meant Mr. Cobb, a learned, austere, ascetic for Nyassaland. "Thirty-six years Christian, who died at his post before ago," he says, "there was no comhe could master the language. Once merce in Nyassaland beyond the slave a native came across the hills and traffic; to-day the external trade, imfor ten days he followed Mr. Cobb ports and exports, amounts to £446,- as closely as his shadow, then quietly 000. Livingstone saw the opportunity and mysteriously vanished. Two years for successful plantations, but his first later, Mr. Crawford crossed the hills, and, while teaching in a new region, unexpectedly met this man. "He but-

efforts failed. Last year over 2,000,- marriages between white and colored 000 lbs. of tobacco, 1,300,000 lbs. of persons, demanding at the same time cotton, and 750,000 lbs. of coffee, that the government take energetic were exported. When Livingstone measures against immoral alliances surveyed Nyassaland in his latter between members of the two races. days he saw the land that he had The Bavarian branch of the Colonial opened abandoned as unfit for Euro- Society declared also that provision pean residence; to-day there are 773 must be made for the illegitimate settlers in that land, and over 200 of children already in existence. Misthese are women. Twenty-five years sionary circles in Germany approve ago the natives contributed nothing of the stand taken by the Colonial to the revenue of the Protectorate; Society, and hope that the German last year in hut taxes alone they Government will take steps looking paid £ 50,984- The trackless land in toward the establishment of schools which the explorer lost his way, for these bastard children. whose paths were closed by war, is now penetrated by over 3,000 miles Hitherto they were left entirely to of road. The people who lived in the care of the missionaries, and restless barbari&m, whose languages therefore the Rhenish Missionary were not reduced to writing, have to- Society founded two asylums for day 1,527 schools, with II 9,402 them, at Okahandja and at Keetscholars on the roll. Men who knew manshoop (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, few arts beyond that of war are to- December, I909, p. 955). These asyday printers, builders, carpenters, lums have not been a success, and clerks, and telegraphists. A com- the Rhenish Society has already given munity of over 1,000,000 souls has up the one at Keetmanshoop. All its entered into a new era of settled children have been entrusted to the peace and constant progress." care of Christian families in that neighborhood under the twofold con- A Shame in Southwest Africa dition that they be well treated and be sent to school and church regu- DURING the past four years, and larly. The missionary who has had longer, the German Government charge of the asylum during these and German missionary societies have years, says: "The natives have not wrestled with a question which has valued rightly the difficult and exbeen called "Germany's shame in pensive work. We have observed German Southwest Africa," namely, little gratitude of the relatives of the with the question of bastard children. The number of illegitimate children, children, and we have met frequent mainly of a white father and a black criticism and dissatisfaction because mother, has been continually increasing, and the poor children have not the children were not drest costly been recognized by the natives, among enough. The most extraordinary whom they are legally counted, any more than by their white fathers. views prevail. Even one of the Herero Lately the German Government has elders said that these children bemade another attempt at solving the puzzling question by submitting to longed to the German Emperor, bethe Parliament a law which declares cause the great majority of the marriages between white and black legal. That law has been adopted on fathers (probably 99 per cent.) are May 8, but almost immediately pro- German soldiers. Therefore, all the tests against its adoption were issued by the German Colonial Society. The children should be educated accordexecutive committee of the society ingly, the boys as future soldiers-." declared itself strictly opposed to all Just because of the fact that white soldiers mainly are the guilty ones in this case, German discipline and the preaching of the Gospel should labor together in eradicating the shame of German Southwest Africa. AND MISSION LANDS BOOKS plague that followed the uprising and witnessed the passing of the empire. MISSIONARY METHODS. St. Paul's or Ours. These thrilling scenes are described By Rev. Roland Allen. 8vo, 234 pp. in a simple, unaffected style that $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1913. makes them doubly impressive. With perfect faith in God's mercy, she This is by far the most complete moved serenely through the most and careful study we have seen of tragic and painful adventures. "The the missionary methods of the Church of Christ, baptized in this Apostle Paul and their application to precious blood, has risen triumphant the work to-day. Mr. Allen, who over all her enemies. The native was formerly a missionary in China, Christians now number 300,000, analyses, with much skill, the condi- which is three times as many as betions which faced the great apostle fore the riots of 1900. Besides those in his work in Galatia, Macedonia, actually baptized, there is an enor- Achaia, and Asia; studies the man- mous constituency estimated at over ner and substance of his preaching; 3,000,000, who know the value and describes the training of the converts feel the power of the religion of and his method of dealing with ] esus Christ." churches. In contrast with the results of St. Paul's missionary labors NOTABLE WOMEN OF MODERN CH;INA. By he considers the results of modern Margaret E. Burton. Illustrated. 8vo, mISSIOns: ( 1 ) Christianity is still 271 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell exotic in mission lands; (2) Missions Co., 1913. are still dependent on home churches; (3) and all are of the same occi- Many will be astounded at the facts dental type. He gives what he be- related in this book. They have been lieves to be the reasons for our com- so accustomed to think of Chinese parative failure and the methods that women as ignorant heathen with cripshould be adopted to insure success. pled feet that the portraits of in- It is a very valuable study in mis- telligent Christian wives and mothers, sionary methods. Many will not physicians and teachers will be a agree with the author's conclusions, wholesome revelation. but all will be profited by a study of Mrs. Burton presents four Iifethem. stories: (I) Dr. Hii King Eng- brought up in a Christian home, edu- NEW TH;RILLS IN OLD CH:INA. By Char- cated in America and returning to lotte E. Hawes. 12mo, 272 pp. 16 become a beloved physician to her illustrations and map. $1.25, net. George own people; (2) Mrs. Ahok-a H. Doran Company, New York, 1913. woman of wealth, who devoted her life to work among the upper classes Miss Hawes' IS years as a Pres- of· Chinese women; (3) Dr. Id? byterian missionary at Wei Hsien, Kahn, a student at the University of Shantung, began in 1897 when forces Michigan, and after service in Kuiwere already at work to undermine kiang, a pioneer Christian physician the old regime. A new generation in Nan Chang; (4) Finally Dr. Mary with liberal views stirred the govern- Stone-Maiy ii, "Beautiful Gem"- ment to action and resulted in intense a woman who grew up with unbound hatred toward foreigners whose lives feet (in spite of her good birth) and were frequently threatened. During became one of the first Chinese the Boxer riots, the Mission at Wei women physicians and a power for Hsien was attacked by the mob and good both in America and in China. Miss Hawes escaped by a back window while a mob was plundering the The stories are well written and buildings. She lived through the of intense interest and broadening in East Africa has had an interesting sympathy. Women of America should history and furnishes an inspiring read in order to know the best of story. The hindrances and disaptheir Chinese sisters. pointments are told as well as ~he successes. It is a story upon whIch CHRISTIANITY AT WORK. Edited by Charles every reader may gain. informat~on S. MacFarland. 8vo, 291 pp. $1.00, net. and inspiration and whIch may gIve The Federal Council of the Churches many useful suggestions to other mis- of Christ in America, New York, 1913. sions.

The report of the quad.rennia.l ses- A WAY OF HONOR. By Henry Kingman, sion of the Federal CouncIl (ChIcago, D.D. 8vo, $1.00, net. Fleming H. Re- I9I2), contains .a great variety of vell Co., New York, 1912. messages of vaned values. Necessarily when all Christian cre.eds are "It is the problem of the preacher meeting. together, only pomts of to commend the ancient messages of agreement are emphasized and many Jesus and the apostles to those who beliefs dear to saints are left un- demand that their text-books should touched. The points in common in- have been written within ten years in clude the task before the Christian order to secure a hearing. It is the Church and the need for action and firm conviction of the writer that the cooperation. The points of disagree- essentials of the message that once ment would be such beliefs as the in- stirred Galilee and Rome are intensely spiration of the Bibl~, <;tnd met~ods and incisively fresh and interesting to of work. From a mIssIonary vIew- each new generation: an.d. that there point, the best work of the council is nothing to which the cntlcal student and the most important features. of of our day listens with deeper attenthe report deal with the steps lookmg tion than these same words of Jesus, toward federation and closer coopera- related to the issue of our time." tion among evangelical churches at home and abroad. These reports are Dr. Kingman makes these prefatory presented by Dr. Lemuel Call Barnes remarks in this volume of addresses and Dr. James L. Barton. ~aturally, prepared for an audience of college we disagree with many pomt~ and men and women. The fourteen serpositions in the. addresses,. ~hIle we are in accord WIth the spmt of fel- mons are all distinguished for spiritlowship and aggressive evangelism. ual insight, intense feeling, and a beauty of expression that makes them TRUE EVANGELISM. By Lewis S. Chafer. models of graceful and poetic diction. 12mo, 160 pp. 50 cents, net. Gospel Publishing House, Bible School Park, NATHAN SITES. By S. Moore Sites. In- New York, 1912. troduction by Bishop W. McDow.ell. When an evangelist gives his view of evangelism we may expect a reve- Illustrated. 256 pp. $1.50, net. Flemmg lation. Mr. Chafer points out the false forces and wrong methods in H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. missionary work. He deprecates revivals that are worked up rather than For nearly 40 years Dr. ~ites :vas prayed down, and shows that there are natural scriptural rnethods that engaged in missionary work In Chma. will keep a church alive and healthy. The chapter on "The Clean~ing of the He was the first alumnus of the Ohio Priests" would be a blessmg to any thoughtful minister who will read it. Wesleyan University to go to a for- TWENTY YEARS OF PIONEER MISSIONS IN lehio~-end field. At Fuchau, where he and labored for a lifetime, his NYASALAND. By Bishop J. Taylor name is held in lasting reverence and Hamilton. 8vo, 102 pp. $1.25. Bethle- love. A man of prodigious energy hem Printing Co., Bethlehem, Pa. and holy zweoal~ehne led many American The Moravian Missions in German men and to consecrate their lives to missionary work. His influ- ence over the Chinese people was far- reaching and uplifting. Through his loving Christian ministry large num- hers accepted the gospel, and many became teachers of their countrymen

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

in spiritual matters; torch-bearers which had given him distinction as an bringing the light eternal into dark- American officer shone resplendently ened lives. in the service of the Master. The This biography by Mrs. Sites is a Garsts endured poverty and privations, worthy tribute to a splendid and in- they faced mobs and suffered from spiring personality. As a purely lite- petty persecutions, but the clear flame rary performance, also, it has distinc- of faith burned steadily in their hearts tion. The principal incidents in the and sustained them in the hour of story of the missionary's labors, are trial, and everything was subordinated set forth in a series of pen-pictures, to the will of God. Noone can read each complete in itself, but correlated. this story of a Christian soldier and The studies of Cbinese life and char- his devoted family without feeling in- acter are sympathetic and illuminating spired to stronger efforts in the Mas- and afford much valuable information ter's cause. Charles E. Garst died on as to the condition of the Chinese em- the field in 1898 and was buried at pire during that middle period which Aoyama, where his memory is revered culminated in the Boxer uprising and and honored. Less than a year ago the revolution. The trials of a pioneer his daughter, Gretchen, went to Japan missionary, his perils and privations, to take up her father's work.

the silent struggle, against odds, the SUNSHINE AND SHADOW ON THE TIBETAl< modest victories, for the Master, all BORDER. By Flora Beal Shelton. Illusthese are described with intense human trated. 12mo, 141 pp. SOc. Foreign interest and graphic detail. Christian Missionary Society, Cincin- The book is exceptionally well illus- nati.

trated, with many reproductions of lo- Tibet, the land without a missioncal scenes in black-and-white, and ary, is besieged on the western, southsome of them are hand-tinted by ern and eastern borders. At Batang, West Cbina, the Foreign Christian Japanese artists.

Missionary Society has a mission. The A WEST-POINTER IN THE LAND OF THE romantic and stirring story of the MIKADO. By Laura Delany Garst. 12mo. Illustrated. 295 pp. $1.25, net. The founding and conduct of this work is Fleming Revell Co., New York, 1913. well told by Mrs. Shelton. Some pas- "The West never made a greater sages are of thrilling interest. The gift to the East than Charles E. Garst," story of the sufferings endured by the said a great Japanese statesman in ap- people without doctors is terrible, but preciation of the labors for humanity the progress of the missionaries with of the subject of this biography. The the Gospel and medical skill is most story of this West Point graduate, encouraging.

who resigned his commission in the A HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONS. By Rev.

United States Army to enter the for- Delavan L. Leonard, D.D. Third Edieign missionary field, is related by his tion. 12mo, 455 pp. $1.20. Funk & wife with much graphic skill and ten- Wagnalls Co., 1913.

derness. Cbarles E. Garst yearned to It is sufficient commentary on this carry the gospel message to the East "story of missions since Carey," by while yet a student, but with that high our associate editor, that a third edi- snse of honor which inspired his tion has been called for. This is every act in life, he felt that he owed now presented in a revised and up- some return to his government for the to-date volume which gives consecu- free education he had received. So tively the story of missions in each for eight years he performed his era and each land. The revolutions duties as a soldier faithfully and well, in China and Turkey are noted and when he resigned to join the Christian the marvelous progress in Korea, but army laboring for the Lord in the not in Africa. It is a valuable com- Japanese empire. The high qualities pendium.

NEW BOOKS CHRISTIAN UNITY AT WORK. The Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in LATIN AMERICA: ITs RISE AND PROGRESS. America in Quadrennial Session at Chi- By F. Garcia-Caldron. With a Preface cago, Illinois, 1913. Edi~ed by Charles by Raymond Poincare. Translated by S. Macfarland, Secretary. 8vo, 291 pp. Bernard Mial!. Ilustrated. 8vo, 406 pp. $r.oo, net. Federal Council of Churches, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, 215 Fourth Ave., New York, 1913.

1913. THE GHOSTS OF BIGOTRY. Six Lectures by THE LAND OF THE PEAKS AND THE PAMPAS. Rev. P. C. Yorke, D.D. Second Edition. 12mo, 320 pp. Text Book Pub. Co., 641 By Jesse Page, F.R.G.S. 8vo, 367 pp. Stevenson St., San Francisco, 1913. Illustrated. 3s. 6d., net. Religious THE MORTIMERS. A Story. By J. A. S. Tract Society, London, 1913. THE MODERN CALL OF MISSIONS. Studies Batty. Illustrated 12mo, 138 pp. S. P. G. F. P., IS Tufton St., Westminster, in Some of the Larger Aspects of a London, 1913. Great Enterprise. By James S. Den- PASTOR HSI (OF NORTH CHINA), ONE OF nis, D.D. 8vo, 341 pp. $1.50, net. Flem- CHINA'S CHRISTIANS. By Mrs. Howard ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. Taylor. Paper cover, lZffiO, 400 pp. 6d., THE KING'S BUSINESS. A Study of In- net. Morgan & Scott, London, 1913. creased Efficiency for Women's Mis- sionary Societies. By Maud Wotring PAMPHLETS Raymond. Illustrated. 12mo. 50c., cloth; 30c., paper. Central Committee A BIBLIOGRAPHY FOR MISSIONARY STUDENTS. on the United Study of Foreign Mis- Edited by H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., sions, West Medford, Mass., 1913. D.D. 141 pp. Is., net. Board of Study THREE MEN ON A CHINESE HOUSEBOAT. for Preparation of Missionaries, Lon- The Story of a River Voyage. By don, 1913. the Rev. W. Munn. Illustrated. 12mo, 171 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell AN OPEN DOOR. Report of the Bible Co., New York, 1913. House of Los Angeles. 48 pp. Illus- HINDUISM, ANCIENT AND MODERN. Viewed trated. Bible House of Los Angeles, in the Light of the Incarnation. By 620 Lissner Bldg. John A. Sharrock M.A. 12mo, 237 pp. 2s., 6d., net. Society for the Propaga- A SIMPLE GUIDE TO THE TRANSLATION AND tion of the Gospel, Westminster, Lon- SPELLING OF ARABIC NAMES. By W. H. T. Gairdner and A. T. Upson. 34 pp. don, 1913. 2Y.d. Nile Mission Press, Cairo, THE LIFE AND MINISTRY OF THOMAS Egypt, 1913.

NEATBY. Edited by his wife. Illus- REPORT OF THE NEW YORK SABBATH COM- trated. 12mo, 109 pp. Is., net; Is., 3d., MITTEE. For its Fifty-sixth Year. 31 pp. post free. Pickering & Inglis, Glas- New York City, 31 Bible House, 1913.

gow, 1913. COOPERATION BETWEEN MISSIONARIES AND INSIDE VIEWS OF MISSION LIFE. By Annie THE INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF MISSIONS. 8 pp. International Review of Mis- L. A. Baird. 12mo, 138 pp. 35c. The sions, 1 Charlotte Sq., Edinburgh, 1913. Westminster Press, Philadelphia, 1913. THE CONSPIRACY CASE IN CHOSEN. 95 pp. THE CHARACTERISTIC DIFFERENCES OF THE Compiled and published by the Seoul FOUR GOSPELS. Considered as Revealing Press, Seoul, Korea, Sept. 25, 1912.

Various Relations of the Lord Jesus TURKEY AND THE BALKAN WAR. By Joseph Christ. By Andrew Jukes. 12mo, 163 K. Greene, D.D. Envelop Series. 26 pp. Pickering & Inglis, Glasgow, 1913. pp. lOc. American Board of Com- missioners for Foreign- Missions, Bos- WESLEY'S WORLD PARISH. By George G. ton, Mass., 1913. Findlay, D.D., and Mary Grace Find- lay, M.Sc. Illustrated. 224 pp. Is., net. THE BIBLE. By I. M. Haldeman, D.D. Hodder & Stoughton, London, 1913. 158 pp. 15c. Charles C. Cook, New York, 150 Nassau St. APA SUKA, TUAN. (Malaysia.) By J. A. Cook. 12mo, 181 pp. 3s., 6d., net. THE LIFE OF DAVID LIVINGSTONE. By Mrs. Arthur H. Stockwell, 29 Ludgate Hill, J. H. Worcester, Jr. 104 pp. 15c. London, E.c. Bible Institute Colportage Association, THE STEEP ASCENT. By Emily E. Ent- Chicago. wistle. 12mo, 216 pp. $1.00. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. THE TRAGEDY AND THE IMPERATIVE OF CHRISTIAN EDUCATION IN CHINA. By SPIRITUAL CULTURE AND SOCIAL SERVICE. Herbert E. House. 17 pp. 156 Fifth By Charles S. Macfarland. I2mo, 222 Ave., New York. pp. $r.oo, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. HOME MISSIONS AND THE WEST. Report- ing General Survey of Conditions in VISIONS FOR MISSIONARIES AND OTHERS. Fifte~n Western States. Bulletin No. By H. H. Montgomery, D.D., D.C.L. 1. February, 1913. Committee of the Second Series. I6mo, 154 pp. S. P. G. Home Missions Council, 156 Fifth F. P., IS Tufton St., Westminster, S. W., Avenue, New York.

London, 1913.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1893

MISSIONARY MEMORABILIA

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.5.-0ld &riu.—MAY.—VOL. VI. No. 5.-NeIII &rie8.

MISSIONARY MEMORABILIA.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

As we take a text from which to preach a sermon, so we take a few good thoughts from master missionaries in order to draw out the lessons which they suggest. No one is so wise that he does not speak more wisely than he knows. And in these texts, gathered from several devoted workers for Christ, we shall no doubt find more than their authors ever intended j but we may find helpful suggestion and wholesome instruction, and on this we are especially intent.

Mr. S,wan, a pastor in Birmingham, who knew William Carey intimately, said of him, in an address after his decease: "If he had any defect in his character, I should say that it was that he was too easy. He once said to me, 'Brother Swan, I am not fitted for discipline ; I never could say no. I began to preach at Moulton because I could not say no; I went to Leicester because I could not say no; I became a missionary because I could not say no.' "

Would that a multitude of disciples might be found with this infirmity of being unable to say" no" to the great commission! The power of weakness is often more serviceable in the kingdom of God than the power of strength, a~d man's cannot more useful to the Lord than his can. Of God this great thing is written, that He " cannot lie." What a security for our faith is found in this omnipotent inability. Carlyle, tracing the etymology of the word " king" through the German " konig" back to its root, concludes that the king is simply" the man who can"-the one who, being the strongest of his tribe or nation, has seized the reins of power ap.d constitnted might the synonym of right. But He to whom belongs the title of " King of kings" once said to a servant of His: "My strength is made' perfect in weakness." His worthiness to be crowned King of saints lay quite as much in Hil:! divine inability as in His divine ability. He could not say" no" to His Father's will. "' I have power to lay down My life, and I have power to take it again," He said, thus claiming for Himself what no human being ever assumed before. But He immediately adds, "This commandment have I received of my Father." Because of this commandment He was under Divine necessity, and said: "The Son of man mud be lifted up." He could not withhold Himself from the cross. And the more His life prevails in us, the more His will asserts itself in us, the more unable shall we be to decline any service which He enjoins upon us.

Therefore, we believe that in this time, when the Lord is so powerfully reaffirming His great commission through the Holy Ghost, and when He is calling so loudly for men and money to· execute that commIssion, the greatest demand is for Christians who cannot say" no." Not a grudging " can," but an irrepressible " cannot" is most urgently required. It is the Holy Spirit's office to create a divine impulse, an irrepressible spontaneity in the hearts of Christians. With singular aptness the inward operation of the Holy Ghost is compared to the working of wine. When the outburst of Pentecostal fervor was witnessed by the spectators, they exclaimed in mockery, "These men are full of new wine." St. Paul, in the Ephesians, uses a figure of speech embodying the same idea: "Be not drunken with wine, wherein is excess, but be filled with the Spirit." " God·intoxicated men" are what is wanted j the Spirit impelling Christians with the same spontaneity as the intoxicant iinpels the drunkard who is filled with wine. That wine is very stale and flat which cannot throw out the cork when the restraining wires are cut. And the effervescence of the Spirit is not powerful enough which only impels Christians to dutydoing and divine drudgery, when God calls for irresistible being and doing and giving.

" The prospect is as bright as the promises of God, " was the answer of Dr: Judson to one who, in his impatience for results, had asked him what were the prospects on his field. Admirable reply! To build on the promises of God is the mark of the highest missionary wisdom. A calculating age, reckoning evermore on numbers and size and visibility, puts a great tax on those who work by faith. " Show us your success and we will give you our money" is the constant challenge of worldly prudence. Nowhere have we seen missionaries more deeply wounded than at this point. " Exhibit the results of your labor, count up your spiritual assets, give us a catalogue of your converts," is the demand of a prudential Christi· anity. If these are not forthcoming, then the laborer is discredited, however faithful he may have been on his field.

The promises of God are certain, but they do not mature in ninety days. " Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen," saith the Scripture. As the hank-bill stands for the coin wl:ich constitutes its specie basis, so the promises of God stand for the sure and certain performances of God j and we want men on our missionary boards, at home and on the fields abroad, who shall consider God's promises" as good as gold," and accept them as collateral for any loon of men and money, however large, which the cause may demand. The counterpart of an unripe scepticism, which denies before it has even doubted, is a precoeious faith which demands the settlement in full of God's promises before the first instalment of the taxes on the same has been paid in patience and prayer and self-denial. A laborious and highly qualified missionary was recently justifying his conduct to the writer in having withdrawn from his board and gone back to his field in sole dependence on the Lord for support. "God can wait j boards cannot," he said in substanee. " Because my field has proved unproductive after many years of hard labor, they have abandoned one of its most important stations. I am not on the field for fruit alone, greatly as I long to see it, but in obedience to my Master's commission j therefore I cannot withdraw." Is there not substance for serious reflection in this remark ~ Is it not the barren field that needs a missionary quite as much as the fruitful field ~ It should be ever borne in mind, moreover, that the final award reads, "Well done, gool andfaithful servant," not " good and luccessful servant." An ambitious zeal has given out the watchword, " All the world for Christ," and many would insist on indications and guarantees that all the world is coming as a ground for unstinted outlay. No doubt God in His own time will give the h~athen to His Son for an inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for a possession j but meanwhile our business is to carry Christ to all the world, to carry Him into the barren fields as well as into the fertile fields. How slowly the seed of life germinates and brings forth! The kingdom of God is not a mushroom, springing up in a night j we may rejoice if it is even a century plant, blooming at the end of a hundred years. But the promises of God cannot fail j all that He has spoken concerning the triumphs of the Gospel must come to pass j and it is for us to labor on in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ.

It is only in this thought-faithfulness, not fruitfulness, the criterion of reward-that we seem to get any light on the sorrowful mystery of premature missionary graves. The young and gifted and consecrated servant, who has sacrificed everything to obey the great commission, falling almost as soon as he has reached his field! How can we justify the ways of God in permitting it? Does the Lord really choose His workmen, assign them to the work that is dearest to His heart, and then have no care that they fall ere the work is hardly begun? What if we answer that the obscurest missionary tomb is just as precious in the sight of God as the most illustrious missionary triumph ~ There it stands, before the eye of the Master, as a certificate of obedience to His great commission-a testimony of faithfulness unto death for Christ's sake. " Thou shalt rest and stand in thy lot at the end of the days." It is everything that the fallen missionary shall be able to stand up in the heathen country where he laid down his life, and at the sound of the resurrection trumpet to say to his Lord: "Here I am, just where Thou didst send me, ready for any further service or reward which may be assigned me." . " If God were to grant me the POW,?' to work miracles, I would only ask that 1 might exhibit the miracle of a holy life." Such was the reply of Auskar, missionary to the Scandinavians in the ninth century, wh8n asked by the heathen whether he could work miracles.

How can we overestimate the value of this miracle for impressing those whom we would win to the Gospel? To jive Christ is the most eloquent way of preaching Christ. And yet we need to explain what is meant by living Christ. The copying of the mild and amiable virtues of Jesus is not enough to fiU out this divine ideal. To a Unitarian, who was com- placently affirming his confidence of being saved by imitating the life of Christ, one sternly replied, "Will you be crucified, and rise from the dead, and ascend into heaven 1 Only thus can you copy the example of Christ." There is more of truth in this answer than one might think at first. According to the constant teaching of Paul, it is the post-crucifixion and post-resurrection life of Jesus which we are caUed to exhibit. The great apostle strongly declares that he knows Christ no longer " after the flesh." It was not the Galilean man, but the heavenly man, concerning whom he said: "For me to live is Christ;" and in order to be united to this man, we must have passed with him in a spiritual and mystical sense through his death and resurrection. It was a very beautiful comment which we recently heard from a missionary secretary. A young man, going into the heart of China to carry the Gospel, had adopted the native costume in order to come nearer to the people. His photograph, repre- senting him in his changed habit, had been sent home to his sister, who on seeing it fainted from the shock, exclaiming, " What a gulf has been made between me and my beloved brother!" The young missionary's friend replied, "Yes, and what a gulf was placed between God and His beloved Son when that Son put on our dress by assuming the lowly garb of flesh and blood." And as we heard the remark, we thought, "True; and as Christ crossed this gulf to come to us in His incarnation, we must cross the gulf of His death and burial to come to Him in His glory. " His humiliation is the measure of our privilege. He assumed our nature, and now we are permitted to assume His. "For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ httve put on Ghrist." As Luther exultiDgly puts it, , , We, who were clothed in the leather coat of Adam, are now apparelled with Christ." It may be an open question whether the missionary should . put on the Chinese costume, but there can be no question whether he should put on the vesture of Christ. And the Christ whom we are to wear is " He who liveth and was dead, and, behold, is alive forevermore." The miracle of a holy life is the re-living of the Saviour's risen life and the daily dying of His crucified life-the life-life and the death-life exhibite( in one and the same example. Surely it was not for himself alone that Paul prayed, "That I may know Him and the power of His resurrection, and the fellowship of His sufferings being made conformable unto His death." It is by way of the broken heart of Christ that we come nearest to the broken heart of man. Therefore our sermon must evermore exhibit these two heads: Christ's death for the world and our death to the world.

We do not presume to recommend at this point what we ourselves have failed to fulfil j but the study of the question from missionary history is at least interesting and instructive.

" He made Himself of no reputation, and took upon Him the form of a slave," is the apostle's story of the Saviour's condescension. An artisan missionary, Leonard Dober, the Moravian, said :. "I determined if only one brother would go with me to the West Indies, I would give myself up to be a slave, and would say to the slaves as much of the Saviour as I knew myself." It does not appear that he ever carried out the resolution so literally as to become a bondman, but he did so enter into fellowship with the slave as to be one with him in his servitude and trial. He and his fellow-laborer, David Nitschmann, shared with the bondman his hut and his crust, and when the governor of the island, moved with admiration at his self-denial, invited him to make his home in his mansion, he accepted, only speedily to abandon his comfortable quarters and well-spread board and to return to the cabin and the crust, saying, "If I am to win these people, I must live as they live." Noble instance of condescending to men of low estate! Until we are ready to live in a hut and to feed upon crumbs at home we shall not have the impertinence to recommend such a course to missionaries abroad j but we may cite such instances as the above, and, marking the vast results which follow the labors of this lowly missionary, learn how powerful becomes the influence of those who literally copy the condescension of Jesus Christ. "That the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh." This is the only sphere in which that life can be now revealed to human eyes, "our mortal flesh." The medium is a dull and uncouth one, and the divine has ever to struggle painfully to make itself understood through it. Yet this should be the constant effort of those who preach-to manifest the Saviour's glory through the servant's form.

That eccentric but devoted missionary, Samuel Hebich, used to labor very hard to make his dull Hindu hearers understand the mystery of Christ's divine humanity. His biographer says that he hit upon this device for accomplishing this end : He would hold up a copper coin behind which was concealed a silver rupee of the same size. When he had made his hearers state the value of what he held in his hand, then he would slip out the more precious coin to show them how much greater was that value than they had supposed. The silver was Christ's divine nature hidden behind His human, to give it infinite worth. Such an object-lesson must the preacher, whether at home or abroad, be ever exhibiting. The silver of Christ's divinity must ever and anon be revealed behind the baser metal of our humanity-silver indeed, but stamped with the image and superscription of human woe and want and pain, that so it may pass current among men. The life of Christ lived out patiently, literally and humbly-

A PRIESTHOOD A:ND SACRIFICES AMONG THE fiLL TRffiEI!! OF BURMA

Of the "signs and wonders and divers miracles and gifts of the Holy Ghost," which are to accompany the preaching of the Word, none is greater than this.

A PRIESTHOOD AND SACRIFICES AMONG THE HILL TRIBES OF BURMA.

BY REV. ALONZO BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, BURKA.

There are several tribes in Burma, and report says in other provinces as well, which have a priesthood and sacrifices more or less developed. This priesthood is always hereditary, so far as known to the writer. It is found especially among the Red Karens, a numerous tribe on the Salwen River, and which is independent.

This tribe is one of the oldest of the Hill peoples, and has traces of the worship of Jehovah.

Within the yard of the priest's temple, which is a nouse made some- what better than the houses of the common people, is erected a pillar of wood sacred to the great" Nat," or Spirit who is over all things. Unlike other spirits, he is regarded as beneficent and kind; but men having become sinners, he has turned away from them and left them a prey to demons, whom they are always trying to propitiate. This pillar is four square, and about fifteen feet in height.· It is covered with hieroglyphics, which are also found on an ancient plate and a few coins peculiar to this people; the plate having, according to their traditions, been given them from heaven. These characters also are found on rude carvings, with which they adorn the graves of their chiefs. This plate is also covered with a writing in a strange language, which has not yet been deciphered.

Once a year a festival is held about this pillar, over which their priest presides. Young girls are selected, to whom new bamboo buckets, never before used, are given. These girls take these bamboos to a spring of clear water, and, having filled them, return with them, singing and dancing along the way, and pour out the water at the foot of the pillar. Offerings of goats, pigs, and cattle are often seen exposed on rude altars, of which there are several before every village, but especially so before the priest's temple. This people have also, as have most of these Hill tribes, a custom of divining with a chicken, which partakes of the nature of a blood offering.

Perhaps, however, the best illustration of the office of the priesthood among these JIill men is found among the Mopgha tribe, in Toungoo. This tn'be was among the first to embrace the Gospel, and is now wholly Chris_ tianized. These people have, from the first, been the most substantial helps of the missionaries. They give them a large number of their preachers and teachers for the tribes beyond. I give the following account of a sacred festival, substantially as received from one of the most intelligent native pastors from this clan: The Mopgha nation is divided into two parts, under two priests. Each division had a hereditary priesthood before the Gospel reached them. The full number of priests was four, of whom the eldest was high priest.

If anyone of the priesthood Rhould die, his place was filled as follows : The elders of the people assembled to determine to whom the office left vacant belonged by right of inheritance. Those who had married into other tribes were considered as well as those who had not. When it was decided who was entitled to the vacant office, the elders prepared earrings, a head-band of silver to go over the forehead, a Karen tunic, and a sword as richly made as they could command. Then a committee of the elders was chosen, who took the articles to the neighborhood of the house where the candidate for the priesthood lived. One then goes forward to see if he is at home. If so, they surround his house, and one takes the articles prepared and casts them down before him, and he is, whether he will or not, henceforth the priest of the people. If he is unwilling to become priflst he may, if forewarned, escape; but when once the prepared articles of his priesthood fall before him there is no escape.

If he is not at home the committee prepare to give him a surprise. Sometimes one of their number hides himself in the roof of the candidate's house, and when he returns, the prepared regalia of his office fall suddenly from the roof at his feet, and he is caught.

Once in three years a great feast is held by this people. The elders appoint the time for this feast, and send messengers to all the surrounding tribes, to notify them of the fact. If, after this notification is sent and the roads are closed. anyone ventures to enter the conntry ruled by a priest, it is counted lawful to put him to death or inflict any other penalty the elders may decide upon.

A place is now selected for holding the meeting at some distance from any village in the jungle. It must have a large tree standing in the middle of it. A small bamboo house is erected near the foot of the tree. The villagers also build booths from the branches of trees about the clearing, which they occupy. No women are allowed within the clearing, but they may stand on the hills about and watch the proceedings if they like to do so.

The young men go to the forest and select a bamboo, one for each village. It must be the tallest and most beautiful one that can be found. Great care is bestowed on its selection. When found, it is carefully cut and borne on the shoulders of fifteen or twenty men, so as not to ~eceive the slightest bruise, to the clearing already mentioned, and placed near the great tree. These are then erected about the tree with shouting and dancing.

Meanwhile a great basket is woven by some one of the elders. The weaving of the basket is a hereditary office. This is placed at the foot of the tree. A mat of the finest pattern is also woven. The office of the weaver is also hereditary. This mat is placed in the small house before mentioned.

While these preparations are being made, the elders have been in con- sultation about the victim for a sacrifice. It must be a black pig, without spot or blemish, perfect in every part, and a male. When they have de- cided on the offering, nothing is said to the owner; but a party chosen for the purpose seize the animal and bear it to the place of offering. There he is bound and placed on an altar before the small house above mentioned. It is now supposed that all the elders and males of the tribe have assembled. The priests have arrived, but not of their free will ap- parently. They are brought on the backs of young men from their places of pretended concealment. There has also been some !!trife among the young men to see who should carry them to the feast. The four priests have now been brought and placed on the mat in the bamboo house, before which is the altar with the bound victim. Proclamation is then made to the assembled multitude, that if there are any of the elders of the people, who are conscious of having lived without sin since the last feast, they are to come forward and stand by the priests and help judge the people. After these have t~ken their places, if there be any such, the judgment of the people begins. The high-priest takes a sharp knife and places himself before the bound victim and harangues the multitude. He threatens the sinners with dire punishments, illustrating them on the poor animal before him by cutting off an ear or the tail, or other punishment. Afterward the animal is slaughtered and his blood poured out on the altar, and this illustrates what will happen to the most incorrigible sinners among them if they do not repent. Then there follows a confirmation of what the priest has said, in the shouting and dancing of the multitude. The people have come provided with fowls and other eatables. Families-that is, the males-now retire to their booths to kill the fowls. When they have been killed the head of the family cuts off a bit from the beak, toes, and tips of the wings, and takes these rolled in leaves to the high-priest, who puts them in the large basket before him. When all the offerings have thus been brought in and gathered in the basket, the high-priest offers a prayer. Then the people, having prepared themselves with new bamboo water buckets, go to the brook and dip up clear water. One of the priests also goes along, borne on the shoulders of the young men, to dip up the water for the people. He stands in the water and dips for each man, who returns to the feast ground. When all have thus returned, the pig is cut into small pieces and each one receives a portion and returns to his booth, and directly the assembly is dismissed, the priests being carried to their homes as they were brought.

The people now prepare the flesh with a little rice and herbs at their homes, the women joining, and all eat of the flesh and must say it is good, 'no matter how unpleasant it may taste. Meanwhile the priestli go into

BRAHMANISM PAST AND PlmSENT

hiding, and after the feast the young men search for them. When found, they are seized struggling, and apparently resisting with all their might, and are carried back to the feast ground, before mentioned, and placed in the little bamboo house as before. Meanwhile all the people have assembled again, each one bringing a small stone, which are piled together be. fore the altar. The high-priest then arises and harangues the people again. This time he calls out individuals and rehearses their sins before the multitude, and unmercifully scores all sinners, from the greatest to the least. He says, " You have forced me to come here ; I came not of my ftee will, and now you must hear the truth." Addressing each sinner by name, he pronounces dire judgments upon him if he does not reform, and he calls upon the stone, added to the pile before him by the one addressed, as a witness against him, to follow and punish him the whole year if he does not repent. Slanderers, the lazy and thriftless, undutiful children, as well as larger sinners, come in for his denunciation. The basket containing the offerings is then hung to the limb of the tree, the stones are also left, and the people quietly disperse to their homes.

Similar ceremonies are observed by some other tribes, though not by any means so elaborately, so far as they have been studied; but a large field yet remains to be explored among these interesting Hill men of Southern Asia.

BRAHMANISM PAST AND PRESENT.-II.

BY PROFESSOR T. M. LINDSAY, D.D., GLASGOW, SOOTLAND.

In a former paper I described briefly Brahmanism as that appears in the ancient religious books of India. I showed that it was a practically consistent scheme of social life, ritualist observance, esoteric doctrine, and popular theology. It included a fourfold distinction among men based on creative selection : worship, which centred in the sacrifice of oblations in fire, culminating in the last giving of one's body to be burned after death; a pantheist doctrine of the universe, which, after many struggles to explain the origin of all things on a monist basis, had to content itself with a confused dualism, and a theology which taught the people that every god was an emanation from the one Supreme EDstenee. This paper, perhaps, ought to relate how, according to later religious literature-the Puranas and Tantras-Hinduism resulted from throwing into the melting pot the old simple beliefs of the Veds, Brahmanism as described, the mild doctrines of Buddha, and the savage rites of the non- Aryan races, until the whole could be made· into one amalgam under the superintendence of the Brahmans, the hereditary religious guides of the Hindu race. My readers will, perhaps, pardon a brief recital of personal experience in justification of abandoning this common form of exposition. _ A few years ago I was commissioned to visit and report upon the mise sions of the Free Church of Scotland in India. My duties kept me twelve months in the country, and frequently led me to spend days in villages away from roads or railways. I had previously read what ancient religious books of India could be found in translations,.and such expositors of Indian religions as Professor H. H. Wilson, Dr. Max Muller, Professor Monier Williams (perhaps the safest guide), Sir W. W. Hunter, and others. I went to India with the results of this reading in my memory, ready to apply the instruction received, expecting to see what I had heard or read. What was apparent, on the contrary, was a wonderful religious confusion of worships in ~lJhat was called Hinduism, a heterogeneous, almost fortuitous conglomeration of religions, and the universal prevalence of worships, continually fed by new shoots from a living, germinating polytheism, quite distinct from that of the deities of the Hindu pantheon. Clement of Alexandria and Eusebius of Cresarea, to say nothing of the Prophet Isaiah, seemed to me to give the descriptions of eye-witnesses as compared with most of the above-mentioned authorities. The result was bewilderment, and the mental conclusion was that one Brahman doctrine appeared to be true-the doctrine of Maya or Illusion, and that I had fallen a victim to it. Soon, however, I got hold of men who were seriously striving to see the natives of India as they are, and not as the Brahmans describe them, members of the Archreological Survey of India, contributors to the Indian Antiquary and publications of a like kind in Calcutta and Madras; above all, minute descriptions of the habits of the people of the various provinces, such as may be found in the volumes of the Bombay Gazetteer, or generalizations from long personal observations, such as those of Sir A. Lyall in his" Oriental Studies," and the invaluable MS. folios of Mr. Buchanan- Hamilton in the India Office. They all told a different tale from my previous authorities. Let me, therefore, in this paper give the results of personal observations rather than of reading.

If W!l take the census of 1881 as a basiB, the non-Christian population of India may be roughly divided into Hindus, aboriginal tribes, Moham. medans, and certain miscellaneous sects, including Jains, Buddhists, Parsees, Sikhs, etc. The miscellaneous group includes about six millions of people, the Mohammedans about fifty millions, while the Hindus and aboriginal tribes amount to about two hundred and six millions. Of these two hundred and six mIllions probably over twenty millions have no relation to Hinduism at all, and belong to the Santals, Gonds, Khasis, and to the Hill tribes of portions of Bengal. Among the remaining one hundred and eighty-six millions, who may be called Hindus, there are multitudes variously classed under the name of out-caste or depressed castes. These may be estimated at from forty to sixty milIi~)Ds, leaving about one hundred and thirty millions of caste Hindus. Caste Hinduism rests on a basis of depressed castes entirely outside of the Brahmanic division, and these are again surrounded by a fringe of aboriginal tribes. This has an important bearing npon Christian mission work. Those missions which have hitherto

BltAHMANISM PAST AND PRESENT

secured large numbers of converts have mainly concentrated their efforts on the depressed castes or on the aboriginal tribes. Caste Hinduism has hitherto yielded few converts, but those few have usually been men of large influence. Out-caste and aboriginal Hinduism has yielded a large number of converts, but these have not furnished many men able to make much impression upon the public life of India. This fact is apt to be con- tinually forgotten when results are tabulated, and still more when they are commented upon in American and European journals. The depressed castes and the aboriginal tribes have their rules about food and intermar- riage as well as the caste Hindus, but in both, though not with the same strength, the feeling of family seems to be stronger than the feeling of caste. It is regarded as an inevitable fact that when a caste Hindu becomes a Christian, he has to give up everything for Christ-father, mother, wife, children, goods-and what is more, that no further impres- sion has been made than the detachment of this single individual, and that no breach has been made in the smooth hard wall of Hinduism.

The individual is simply thrown out, and has no influence on the circle among whom he lived. On the other hand, among the Santals and other aboriginal tribes, each conversion is a breach made in the heathenism of the tribe, and the one convert is sure to bring many others, perhaps his whole village, to Christianity. Among the depressed castes, the Mangs and Mahars, of the Deccan, if one convert be gained for Christ, the prob- ability is that in course of time other members of his family will also become Christians. The Hindu counts family life as important as the depressed castes or the aboriginal tribes do, but with the caste Hindu the tribe which surrounds and encloses the family has crystallized into the caste. The tribal life which is seen among the Santals and the Bhils presents the features of rude, undeveloped, and uncivilized society every_ where. It existed among the tribes crushed into uniformity under the Roman Empire, and among our British and German ancestors. Caste seems to me to be the crystallization of a rude and primitive state of living together. Hinduism, in the strict sense of the term, is a cellular system of society, where the walls consist of an elaborate method of boycotting in food and marriage, fashioned and maintained by an elaborate ritual.

" Caste gives its directions for recognition, acceptance, consecration, and sacramental dedication of a human being on his appearance in the world.

It has for infancy, childhood, and manhood its ordained methods of suck- ing, sipping, eating, drinking, etc.; of washing, rinsing, anointing, and smearing; of clothing, dressing, and ornamenting; of sitting, rising, and reclining; of moving, visiting, and travelling; of speaking, reading, listening, and reciting; and of meditating, singing, playing, working, and fighting. It has its laws for social and religious right!!, privileges.

and occupations. It unfolds the ways of committing what it calls sin, accumulating sin, and of putting away sin. It inter- feres, in short. with all the relations anq. {'I'cnts of life, and with what precedes and what follows. It reigns supreme in the innumerable classes and divisions of the Hindus, whether they originate in family descent, in religious opinions, in civil or sacred occupations, in local residence." And the elaborate rites differ in the different castes. It furnishes the wedges which have riven asunder and are keeping separate the general mass 'of the Indian people. Society is united out of tribes by intercourse, intermarriage, and the sharing of foqd; caste is the stereotype mould which h88 preserved the ancient prejudices which savage tribes have against each other, and which have been worn away in almost all countries of equal and inferior civilization. It is the disorganization, not the organization of the Hindu people ; the contradiction of the claims of a national congress ; the permanent prevention of an Indian public opinion.

Nor is there any organization of society under the Brahmanic ideal of a fourfold classification of men. The census returns, indeed, reveal that men 'claim to rank as Brahmans, Kshatriyas, Vaisyas, and Sudras ; but look beneath the surface, and you find over a hundred Brahmin castes, separate from each other as rigidly and by the same principles of boycotting as they use to keep themselves separate from the lower castes. Brahmans are not the universally recognized priests and teachers; some castes within the pale of orthodox Hinduism have aiways insisted on having priests of their own caste. And the Brahmans themselves follow every employment, "from the calm pundits of Behar, in their stainless white robes, and the haughty priests of Benares, to the potato-growing Brahmans of Orissa, half-naked peasants, struggling along under their basket of yams, with a filthy little Brahmanical thread over their shoulder." Nor is there any uniform order in the other castes according to the ancient Brahmanical rule. The Rajputs of Rajputana are Kshatriyas; men of the same descent in Gujerat are low-castes. The Gond princes of the Central Provinces are Kshatriyas, and their kinsmen are outside caste limits altogether. Instances might be multiplied almost indefinitely to show how little the facts correspond to Brahmanic theories. The disintegrating influence of the idea of caste may be seen in one of the ways in which new castes come into being; its true character as the stereotype mould of a barbarous and primitive stage of society in another. Caste is fissiparous,. it can fall into fractions, each of which retains its power of life separate from the once whole organism. If a few families belonging to one caste migrate to a distance and lose touch with those who remain at home, they tend to become a separate caste, which in time boycotts and is boycotted by the parent organism ; and almost all Hindu reformers who have courage to separate themselves from Hinduism end in becoming founders of new castes. Again, the Brahmanic prohibition against admitting low castes to share in the Hindu religious life is continually disobeyed by Brahmans themselves. "The system of castes," said the late Sir George Campbell, in 1871-72, in reporting upon his government in Bengal, " gives room for the introduction of any number of outsiders; so long as people do not

BRAH1rlANISM PAST AND

interfere with existing castes, they may form a new caste and call themselves Hindus; the Brahmans are always ready to receive all who will submit to them and pay them." This formation of a new caste does not mean that the mode of life is much changed or that the worship is greatly altered. The tribal customs are crystallized into caste rules, and the tribal deities may get a Brahmanic pedigree manufactured for them. Their crude primItive tribal life becomes stereotyped in a caste-and that is almost all.

Let us turn now to the religions of Hinduism. It must always be remembered that Hinduism is of the old-world, pre-Christian type, somewhat difficult for us in these days to conceive. It is not a great state institution like Islam, nor even like the early Roman paganism. Still less does it resemble Christianity, which is a brotherhood of worshippers having a common creed, the rationale of their faith. I remember asking a learned Vedantist, who had spent two days in teaching me something about his beliefs-a man who had read Spinoza, Berkeley, and Hegel (in an English version)-whether he could give me any definite preposition which all people who were Hindus could accept. He very readily said, "That woman is a wicked animal," " That the cow is a holy animal," but he could add no more univer8ally accepted truths! Hinduism is " a scheme of living interwoven into the whole existence and society of the worshippers, and placing every natural habit or duty on a religious basis as the immediate reason and object of it." Weare not to look for a common creed j but if the old Brahmanic popular theology has sway over the one hundred and thirty millions of Hindus, we may expect that the chief deities of the Brahmanical pantheon are universally worshipped in every-day life, and that these deities are worshipped with the idea that they are the higher or inferior emanations of Brahm, the Supreme Selfexisting Essence. This is exactly what we do not find. .Brahma:, the chief emanation of Brahm, is scarcely worshipped at all. You will read in an authoritative book that there is no temple raised to Brahma in all India. Sir W. W. Hunter says that there is but one. There are three, I believe. I was in the best known at Pushkar, near Ajmere, built of beautiful pure marble, but the courts were empty, and not a worshipper appeared during the few hours I spent there, while other temples had their crowds of devotees. The Smarta Brahmans are, I am told, the only representatives of the old Brahmanic theology. Vishnu and :)iva are worshipped all over India, but not in the old Brahmanic way. They are worshipped each as the supreme existence, and not as emanations. Even these two popular deities are worshipped in Ihany places, because they represent what were formerly and are still in the minds of most of their worshippers striotly local deities-departed heroes, sages, etc.-and the local name is still added to the Brahmanic title.

Moreover, the Brahmans themselves continually choose as objects of their family devotion gods whose names are not in the old orthodox Hindu

PAST AND PREiENT

pantheon. Take the list of such deities for the Khandesh and :Poona districts, and you find the deities Kajabai, Ramabai, Khandoba, Shankar, Maruti, Bhavani, Balaji, Vithoba, Dattatraya, Annapurna, and a host besides. Ask a Brahman why he worships Khandoba. He will tell you thli.t Khandoba was an incarnation of Siva, and he thus attaches him to the official Hindu pantheon, finds a pedigree for him, as the Herald's College finds one for a newly knighted banker or physician in England. But if you pursue your inquiries a little farther, and get the priests at the shrine to read the sacred book relating their god's career, you will find that Khandoba was a popular hero, <;>f the aboriginal race, who lived a fighting and thoroughly disreputable life-first a man, then a hero, then worshipped, and lastly supplied with a Brahmanic pedigree.

Vitoba and Dattatraya were Brahman sages, and their Brahmanic pedigrees are through Krishna to Vishnu. The great seat of Vitoba's worship is Pandharpur, about one hundred miles southeast of Jejuri, where Khandoba's huge shrine stands. There at pilgrimage time caste seems forgotten, which is explained when antiquarian research has shown that . the place was an old Buddhist shrine. Balaji was a hermit who lived near the hill Sheshadri; he is now called an incarnation of Vishnu.

I found that Mirabai was a very popular divinity in Udaipur, in Rajputana; she was a poetess or hymn-writer, who sung in the reign of Akbar; her pedigree is through Krishna to Vishnu.

These pedigrees are afterthoughts; what we have is the worship of a popular man or woman, common in paganism all the world over. The Brahmans invent the story of an incarnation after the worship has become an established fact; but the worship would remain if the pedigree were not invented. The living, sprouting polytheism of India, which is quite independent of Brahmanism, is continually creating new gods, and the process can be seen going on at this present moment. Some Hindus in the Punjab constituted themselves into a sect which worshipped, they said, Nikkel Sen. This Nikkel Sen was General Nicholson, whose unexampled bravery was thought to be an attribute of divinity. The good general used to argue with his worshippers, beat them with his bamboo, lock them up in jail-but the sect throve under persecution. Tukaram, the Marathi poet, a Sudra by caste, who lived two hundred and fifty years ago, is worshipped by thousands at Dehu. Tukaram's palanquin has during the last ten years become a god. M. Raymound, the French general who commanded at Haiderabad, is worshipped by Hindus there. The traveller can see Hindus in the early morning worshipping at Colonel Wallace's grave at Sirur. I have been told that on high occasions they offer brandy and cigars, which they fancy was their deity's choicest viands, but I did not see these offerings. Rice, and a little incense burnt in cocoanut shells are the common oblations. Brahmanical pedigrees have not yei; been manufactured for those deities, but they will come in due course.

In my former paper I gave a list of objects whioh I had seen wor-

BRAHMANISM PAST AND

shipped, culled at random from my notes. The limits of this paper pre- vent my speaking about them in detail, though the subject is a tempting one. It could be easily shown that tJJ.ey prove that Hindu polytheism is no amalgam of creeds, wrought up into a system according to past or present Brahmanic ideas, but a free, vigorous living thing, making its new divinities day by day, unfettered by any rule. It is not specially Hindu i what is going on in India is to be found flourishing in Central Africa, in the New Hebrides, in New Guinea-in short, all over the pagan world. Brahmanism has been powerless to guide, still less to restrain this lawless, ever-young polytheism. Its impotence can, I think, be explained, but space forbids.

Where, thm:, can we see the power of Brahmanism in Hindu religion? It is there, strong, living, real. It must be rem.mbered that, speaking generally, the Brahmans represent the Aryans, or the race long dominant in India. They are an aristocracy of over two thousand years' standing i nor have they been an idle, useless aristocracy. They work hard, and all people know it. They are an aristocracy of birth and brain and work, and all this goes for a great deal. They have been for twenty-two centuries the practical rulers of India-those in power who have stood nearest the people and whose hand has been most felt by the ruled. They have been the ministers of Hindu Rajas and princes, often secretaries to Mohammedan rulers, officials under English rule. One conquering race after another has swept over India. Greek, Saracen, Afghan, Mongol, and Maratha have come down from its mountains i Portuguese, Dutch, French, Dane, and English have come up from its seas, and set up their successive dynasties in the land, and most have disappeared j but while they have come, remained, and gone, the Brahman has, in subordinate place, but in most real power, ruled, " swaying the minds and receiving the homage of the people, accepted by foreign nations as the highest type of Indian mankind." They have been not only the theologians and philosophers, but the lawgivers, the administrators, the men of science, and the poets of their race. They have been the Levitical tribe in India. They preside at the great festivals, serve in the massive temples, deliberate as the supreme theological faculty all over the land. The Hindu ins~inctively refers his theology to Brahmanic scriptures and traditions, which he personally does not care to examine or know for himself i he takes care to pay reverence at some time or other, in his polytheistic way, to Brahmanic gods and their incaruations j to all but a trifling number of the ordinary middle-class Hindu the Brahman's presence is necessary at all essential rites of their every-day family life. The Hind~ is excessively superstitious: he fears the gods and demons and all manner of occult agencies in this visible universe, and the Brahman is master of the spells and charms which can control these agencies. A saying is current all over India: The whole universe is subject to the gods j the gods are subject to the Mantras (spells or charms) j the iJfuntrus to the Brahmans j therefore the Brahmans

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT

are our gods. They are the medicine-men for India. The Brahman is supple, his religion is not a matter of creed, but of customary practice.

He can open his pantheon to every new deity which is presented to him for registry. He can and does act the part of Herald's College to all worships and tribes, and provides Hindu pedigrees both for the clan and for its gods. Aboriginal tribes pressing into the civilization nearest them are taken in hand by the Brahmans, and through them introduced into better society. This is the missionary side of Brahmanism, not sufficient.ly attended to by us in America and Great Britain, which is yearly sweeping into the Hindu fold thousands of converts, greatly outnumbering, close observers tell me, the converts of Islam and Christianity put together.

And, lastly, the Brahmanic philosophy formulates with sufficient precision for the Hindu mind that latent pantheism which seems inseparable from Oriental thought even in its crudest state. This influence of Brahmanism is not on the wane; it rather seems to increase year by year; for India is slowly becoming educated, and as education advances a crude polytheism must disappear. Lucreatius translated the coarse, obscene rites of his countrymen into a thoughtful recognition of the mysterious reproductive power of nature; the Brahman philosophy has that translation ready made for the educated Hindu. It has one foe to fear, and Brahmanism knows its danger. Polytheism and pantheism require no necessary alliance between religion and a pure morality. English rule has taught and is teaching with a strength and' rapidity which we at home have no idea of, that power, justice, and mercy should go together; Christian missions all over the land in colleges, schools, preaching stations, and medical dispensaries show that religion and a high moral standard are inseparable things. The Brahman will tell you contemptuously or sympathetically, as he may be in the mood, that your Christianity is all included with a great deal more in his Vedantism ; he will take the Westminster Assembly'S Shorter Catechism, cut out all that concerns a personal Christ and His atonement, leave only the metaphysical framework, and publish it as an Aryan Oatechilm (this has actually been done) ; but the personal Christ, with His pure morality and His Divine love and His allsufficient atonement, is beyond him; and he knows it.

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT.

BY REV. JOHN L. NEVIUS, D.D., CHEEFOO, CHINA.

Few religious movements of the present day have excited a deeper and wider interest than the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions. Commencing with the Summer School at Northfield, as its influence spread from institution to institution, and the increasing number of volunteers was heralded in our religious newspapers, its rapid advance was hailed with rejoicing and thankfulness by all who love the cause of missions. It is due largely to the influence of the volunteers that the attention of the Church, and especially of young men and young women, has been roused to consider the prominence given to missions in the Bible, and to understand more fully the responsibility resting upon all Christians of giving the Gospel without delay to unevangelized nations. Of the devotion and abil-' ity of the young men who inaugurated this scheme we can hardly speak too highly.

Now that this movement has been in progress for five years, it is not too soon to inquire how far it has realized the expectations of its friends, and what modifications in methods may be suggested by experience. In an enterprise so new and so complicated it would be strange if mistakes had not been made. This would be natural even in the work of more experienced heads. I may, then, without hesitation offer some kindly criticisms and suggestions, hoping that they may be of use in furthering the cause which we have at heart.

On inquiring what results have been effected by the Volunteer Movement thus far, it is obvious to remark negatively that it has not increased the number of missionaries actually going to the field to the extent the reported number of volunteers led us to expect. Some of us, looking forward from our mission fields to efforts for obtaining recruits on returning home, expected to find a large number of ardent and well-equipped young men ready to leave at orce for the mission field. We have been disappointed. The needed recruits during the last two years have been obtained with great difficulty. While some of the seminaries have furnished their usual quota, others have fallen far behind the average of the last forty years.

It might have been expected that there would be special interest in missions in the Presbyterian Church, as it was with it that a large proportion of prominent workers in the volunteer movement were connected. In this church, however, the difficulty of obtaining recruits has certainly not been less than elsewhere. From Princeton there went out to the foreign field last year three men-only about seven per cent of the graduating class. Union and Chicago sent out about the same number, if I am rightly informed, while Auburn, Allegheny, Lane and Danville furnished none.

Turning to the summary of statistics of the Student Volunteer Movement for the past year, we find that one tenth of the whole number have applied to mission boards and been either sent or rejected, while one tenth have" renounced" and two tenths have been " hindered." It thus appears that as many have renounced as have applied, and the number of the renounced and hindered is three times that of those who have applied. These are not the results which were expected. There has certainly been great lightness in assuming or renouncing the pledge.

It should be remembered also that of the one tenth who have applied, a conlliderable proportion have not been accepted, and of those who have actually gone abroad, many had determined to be missionaries independently of the mo,-ement. Others, too, who have been nominally introduced into the missionary ranks by it, would probably have been missioll&- ries without it. We had every reason to expect a constant increase in the number of missionaries from the greater interest of pastors, of churchmembers generally, and especially of women's missionary societies. We can, then, hardly resist the conclusion that, so far as appreciably adding to the number of those entering the foreign mission service, the Volunteer Movement has disappointed the hopes of its friends.

Another cause of disappointment which returned missionaries have met with in visiting the students in our theological seminaries is an evident estrangement, amounting in some casel!l almost to antagonism, between those who expect to go abroad and those who do not. In former years interest in missionary addresses was general. Now, in many of our seminaries at least, missionary addresses are attended only by a portion of the students. When asked the reason for this want of sympathy, the reply has been made that it is the natural result of unwarranted assumption and too much pressure on the part of the volunteers. This feeling is shared in by undergraduates in our colleges who are earnest Christians, including sons of mIssIOnaries. It found expression last year at a missionary convention in Union Theological Seminary, New York, in a severe arraignment of the Volunteer Movement by one of the students of that institution.

No doubt much of the dissatisfaction referred to above is due to rashness on the part of some of the younger and less experienced volunteers, which is by most of them discouraged and deprecated. I think, however, that some of these unfavorable results are directly attributable to the avowed principles and methods of the volunteers.

The movement assnmes that, unless there is sufficient reason to the contrary, every suitable person fitted for the work ought to go to the for. eign field, because the greatest need is there, and he can there accomplish the most good. This is by no means necessarily true. Many able and conscientious men can do more for the cause of foreign missions by staying at home than by going abroad. Believing this, they have acted accordingly. We must not put a stigma on such men as wanting in conse· cration or inferior in piety or devotion to others. This question is, of all others, a personal one. The responsibilities and risks connected with it are too great for any but the one chiefly interested to assume. I have been in the United States on furlough three times, an4 paid many visits to theological seminaries, with a view to gaining recruits for foreign missions, but have never dared to use the least pressure in urging a student to be a misslOnary. We may present the claims, the privileges, the pleasures, the encouragements and rewards, the difficulties and trials of missionary work, but the final decisi9n should be left to each man's conscience in the fear of God Young men may be and no doubt have been unduly influenced to become missionaries in various ways-for instance, by appealing too strongly and too exclusively to their sympathies and imaginations. Some years since one of OUT prominent and honored missionaries, who had to a large extent the gift of enthusiasm and personal magnetism, succeeded in obtaining an unusually large number of recruits to go back with him to China. Only two or three remained to work. The others discovered before they had reached the end of their voyage that they had made a mistake. They went out under the influence of a temporary enthusiasm; they had not looked at the matter in all of its bearings j they did not know themselves or to what they were going; they had not counted the cost. It is well on every account that many volunteers have relinquished their pledge before going to the field j it would have been better not to sign it at all. I have conversed with some of these men and tried, at the request of others (perhaps I should not have done so), to strengthen their wavering purpose. Perplexed and annoyed, they sought to find reasons satisfactory to themselves and others for regarding themselves as providentially hindered. I could not help feeling sorry for them. It is a serious question with regard to many who are marked "hindered," whether they should not rather be classed with the " renounced."

Young men may be unduly influenced by falsely applied logic. A person may be addressed thus: "Have you not devoted yourself unconditionally to the service of Christ ¥ Is it not evident beyond question that the Church is not doing what she ought for the cause of foreign missions!. Should you, then, not go 1 What reason have you for not going' How can you conscientiously refuse now to give yourself to the work of foreign missions~" A person without deep convictions or a settled purpose, who is induced to go abroad in some such way as this, soon finds himself in a very awkward position. Arrived on the field, he discovers that his heart is not in the work, and that he is not fitted for it. Consistency, self-respect, and duty urge him forward in the task he has undertaken j but he finds himself with regret and mortification thinking of plans to get home, or grieving over the useless expense incurred in sending him out. Such cases, which are not imaginary, may well lead us to hesitate before we assume the responsibility of urging anyone to devote his life to missienary service.

In order to secure larger numbers for the field, we may be tempted to influence men unduly by presenting the missionary work in a way that is partial and misleading, giving only the bright side of it. Our Saviour bas given us an example to guide us in tbis matter which should not be disregarded. When individuals and multitudes followed Him to be His diseiples, in His desire that they should not be deceived or disappointed, He told them plainly all and the worst that they :qad to expect. He said : " Yea, the time cometh that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service," adding, "but these things have I told you, that when the ~ime 8h~1l come, ye mar remember that I told you of them," lIis la~- guage almost seems harsh and repellent. It was, however, dictated -both by kindness and wisdom. Such language never repels the right kind of men. It is intended to keep back those who are not. In accordance with the example of our Saviour, while we may gladly dwell upon the privileges and joys of the life of a missionary, we should not fail also to speak of the lifelong expatriation, climatic disadvantages, the work of acquiring difficult languages, the contempt and opposition of the heathen, the possible uncongeniality of missionary associates, the trial of years of labor without converts, and the " care of all the churches" when converted and multiplied. The question of duty should be decided in view of all these conditions and emergencies.

We may further inquire whether the pledging of young men and young women three, four, or five years before they are expected to enter upon their work is not premature and ill advised? The time may not have come for such a decision. Who can tell what changes may take place while a young man is in college or the seminary which may necessarily change the whole course of his life? God, who sees the end from the beginning, may call and does call some persons to the missionary work when very young. For us to do the same might possibly result in positive injury to the individual in question and the cause we wish to serve. Many who have thought that by signing the pledge early and using their utmost effort to induce others to do so they were doing a great service to the mission cause, have found that their zeal was little more than a temporary sentimental enthusiasm, expending its force long before the time came for commencing the work. A few years since a little company of student volunteers in one of our seminaries earnestly and almost reproachfully besought a fellow-student to sign the volunteer pledge, but he could not think it his duty to do so. That student is now a missionary in China, but the volunteers remain at home.

As might necessarily be inferred from the course pursued of urging all students indiscriminately to sign the pledge. a divine personal call is not deemed necessary, and the lack of such a call is not regarded as an excuse. On this point the leaders of the movement are clear and outspoken. The outward call is deemed sufficient and authoritative. It is said : "When you hear an alarm of fire you do not wait to inquire whether you are called, but respond without hesitation and do what you can." We must, however, perceive that the reasoning by analogy from a fire alarm to the call from unevangelized nations is by no means conclusive ; and this illustration might be differently regarded by a person who had responded to a fire alarm, but been told by a policeman to keep out of the way, as he would hinder rather than help.

The question, "Is a special divine call necessary 1" is of the first importance. In even the smallest matters a Christian should inquire, " Lord, what will Thou have me to do f' How much more so in a question which determines his life-work and is so vast in its scope and far-reaching in its

TIlE 81'Ul>BN'r VOLtTN'rEER MOVEJrfBN'i'

results! Dr. Charles Hodge, in a letter to theological stnd611ts on the sub-ject of " The Can to Foreign Mission Work," says: "When a man has become a minister, the next question is, 'Where is he to go ?' This is not a question for him to decide. Hi!! position in this respect is analogous to that of an officer in the army. Such officer cannot say, 'I will go to such a post, because it is the most important or the most desirable. ' So it is with the minister. . • .

" In the apostolic age some were sent to the Gentiles, some to the· Jews (Gal. 2 : 9). So now it is the duty of some ministers to preach the Gospel at home, and of others to carry the glad news to the heathen. How is any man to know to which of these classes he belongs ~ Just as he was led to knf)w that he is called to the ministry at all."

The external call was never presented with greater force than when our Saviour directed the attention of His disciples to the "sheep without a shepherd," and to "the fields white to the harvest." He did not say, however, "Go to work at once and induce as many to go with you as possible j" but what He said was, "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that he send [or thrust] forth more laborers into the harvest." Those whom God will use in the evangelization of the world must be men of His own choosing and His own sending.

It may be said, What, then, would you have earnest Christian young men who wish to serve the foreign mission cause do' I answer, I would have them do just what they are doing, and with ever-incrp,asing zeal and assiduity, but with one exception.

The principal measures which have hitherto been used by the Student Volunteers, and which cannot be too highly commended, are, first, summer schools and Bible classes for the purpose of presenting and emphasizing Bible teachings on this subject j second, the disseminating of a missionary literature; third, missionary lectures and conferences with returned missionaries. These are all efforts in the right direction. There can be no mistake about them, and they cannot be too vigorously made use of. The one exception which I would make is that of urging individuals to pledge themselves. The objections to this, some of which have already been referred. to, may be summarized as follows: Fir". It is unnecessary and gratuitous. The pledges of discipleship and of the Gospel ministry, which are of Divine appointment, are sufficient and have no need of being supplemented by further pledges. All actual duties are included in them, and the presumption is that additions to them will prove to be not only needless, but harmful.

Second. The wording of the pledge does not give due honor to God. As has already been stated, it makes very little of the internal Divine call. Its language is not, " As Thou wilt," but, "I will, if Thou permit." It gives to man the power of determining and to God that of preventing. Its tel1UiJ, ., I am willing and desirous, God permitting, to be a foreign missionary." might perhaps be construed to mean only that the one subscrilf-

TO IiITUDEN'I' VOLUNTEEB MOVEMENT

iug this form of words is willing to be a missionary if God should 80 direct. But with this construction it would be a misnomer to call these words a " pledge," or one signing them a " volunteer."· As a matter of faet, the volunteers have not put this possible construction upon it, but regard the signing it as an expression of a determmation'to be Ii missionary, God permittlllg.

Third. The pledge is answerable for injurious consequences which are distinctly traceable to it. Alienation and opposition as a result of unwarranted assumptions and undue pressure have already been referred to. More than this, volunteers who are rejected for reasons which existed when they signed the volunteer pledge, and should have prevented their doing so, are subjected to needless disappointment and chagrin. Renounced volunteers must always look back to their assuming the pledge with regret, perhaps with a Bense of injury in having been lllduced to do what they should not have done. The broken vows already reported mean consciences wounded, character deteriorated; it means lowering the public cohception of the solemnity of a vow, and in the Church at large disappointment and doubt.

In the place of the" pledge" I would submit, for those who are laboring for the mission cause, the following propositions and snggestions, which embody some thoughts presented or at least hinted at above: 1. It should be assumed,. emphasized, and reiterated that every mini.- ter of the Gospel is by his being such necessarily pledged to the cause of foreign mis.ions, and also pledged to be a foreign mitlsionary if the Lord will. The Gospel which he preaches is a proclamation to the world, and those whom God has called to preach it are, or at least should be, ready to go to any part of the world to which the Master may assign them.

2. The interests of the foreign mission cause require that a great work be done at home-a work no less difficult and important than that in: heathen lands, and demanding in those who prosecute it the same profound interest in foreign missions and the same gifts of mind and heart as are required by the foreign missionary. The command to evangelize the nations is given to the Church as a whole, but few comparatively of her members have as yet begun to appreciate the full measure of her privileges and responsibilities. She must be roused to a realization of her actual relations to the heathen world. All believers should know and acknowledge that they are personally responsible in this matter as well as those who go abroad, and that to be identified with thc cause of missions is a necessary part of Christian discipleship. They must realize that in the Divine ordering God-chosen and God·sent laborers are to be obtained in answer to the prayers of His people. Before the Church as a whole can so join in this common prayer that it shall be intelligent, sincere, and acceptable, they require more Scripture teaching; more of the worldo'lmbracing love of our Saviour; a new baptism of the Holy Spirit.We must conclude, then, that one of the &Teatest needs of the time is that of men fired with missionary zeal, making their influence felt in our theological seminaries, col~ leges, churches, Sunday-schools, and editorial chairs.

3. It is by no means certain that all who wish to serve the cause of foreign missions will accomplIsh most by going to the foreign field. Wellknown names of men who have exerted a world-wide influence for foreign missions while remaining at home will at once be suggested in this connection to the minds of all who are familiar with the history of missions itt recent years. There can be little doubt that God will choose and use sneh men in the future for the same work. This work, however, will not be done by those who are unwilling to go abroad and wish to compromise with duty by doing what they can for I'oreign missions while at home, but by those who are in thorough sympathy with the Master and count it their joy to do whatever He bids.

4. God will determine our field, of labor if we truly debire to do Hi, will. He sees the gifts developed or undeveloped, known or unknown to men, of each of His servants, and He knows in what part of the world is the place and the work in which their special gifts are to be exercised. We are not to expect that He will reveal His will to us in any startling or miraculous manner, but rather in the ordinary course of His providence, and in a great variety of ways. The Spirit may use the written word, or facts relating to the heathen world. or the appeal of a human agent, written or verbal. The call may come in an early or an advanced period of one's history. It may come in a desire implanted by God's Spirit, leading one to say, " I delight to do Thy will, 0 God, ,. or in a stern sense of responsibility, of which the natural expression is, " Woe is me if I preach not the Gospel to the heathen !"

5. All ministers of the Gospel, whether located at home or abroad, are united as fellow-laborers in promoting the interests both of home mis_ sions and foreign missions. A minister at home, by urging upon his flock the claims of foreign missions, is benefiting them as well as the heathen. Only by doing this can he give to those to whom he ministers those broad, elevating, and Christlike conceptions of the Gospel which are necessary to their full spiritual development and greater usefulness. On the other hand, the foreign missionary, by devoting his life to the heathen, is not a loss to the home Church, but an important object lesson, a much-needed stimulus and inspiration.

There should be, then, perfect sympathy and a profound sense of unity among all Christ's fellow-workers. The terms home missions and foreign missions do not represent separate, much less rival interests, but are only convenient 'distinctions between different departments of the same work. In this world, redeemed by the blood of Christ, and in every part of which Christ's power is exercised and His power may be felt, there then is no place which we may regard as literally foreign, no place where we may not feel at home.

AND CO·OPERA-TIO. IN MISSIONs

* COMITY AND CO-OPERATION IN MISSIONS.

BY REV. W. J. TOWNSEND, D.D., BIRMIlfGHAM, ENGLAND.

One hundred years of miBllionary enterprise by the Free Churches of England have come and sped. It is impossible to attempt to fully estimate what has been accomplished thereby for the welfare of mankind and the glory of God. A passing moment may well be spent in recalling the fact, so that our fervent thanks may be rendered to 'God for the results of such effort, and to help us in considering how to make the enterprise more fruitful in the future. All the romances of modern history, real Acts of the Apostles, which are included in the names of William Carey, Robert Morrison, John Williams, Thomas Coke, Robert Moffat, Barnabas and Samuel Shaw, William Knibb, Alexander Duff, William C. Burns, John Hunt, William N. Hall, David Livingstone, Charles New, Samuel Mars· den, and many similar, are the outcome of that enterprise. As to the work accomplished, it has touched all departments of human life and progress. Languages have been constructed and systematized, industrial arts and habits of civilization have been introduced, untold abominations of idolatry and licentiousness have been driven out, vast districts of country have been reclaimed and cultivated, commerce and national interchanges have been promoted j but beyond these secondary results, nations have been placed upon a higher moral plane, and untold millions have been translated into the full salvation which the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ bestows upon the believing soul. As a faint indication of the present position of the movement, we present the following statistics of the missions now being conducted by the Free Churches of England, not taking any account of the missions which have resulted in the formation of free and self-supporting churches in various parts of the world. The present missions stretch from the Indies in the West to Japan in the East, and from Westphalia in the North to the New Hebrides in the South. They comprise 6000 stations, 560 foreign missionaries, 26,500 native agents, 160,000 communicallts, 163,000 children under Christian training, and include about 600,000 adherents.

But our outlook in relation to missions should not be backward, but forward. We have not to " rest and be thankful," but to seek a wider extension of the movement. This can be done mainly by seeking a new baptism of the Divine Spirit upon our churches and missions, which will in itself result in the mUltiplication of agents and agencies, in an enlarged liberality, and in the perfecting of our machinery. This is a matter for the profoundest attention of our committees and societies. But there i.e a subject of immense importance to all the missions here represented, which demands our patient and prayerful consideration. This is the inter-rela- • A paver read at the Free Church Congress, Manch~8ter tion and inter-communion of our various societies with each other in order to avoid unhealthy rivalries in certain localities, overlapping within narrow districts j and to promote a spirit of Christian union and co-operatioa, that resour~es may be economized, and the possibility of a narrow sectarianism springing up in heathen lands may be effectually prevented and destroyed.

The first thing to be aimed at ~s to resolve that among the missions represented here there shall be no interference with each other's borders. It is futile to say that one denomination has as much right as allOther to enter certain districts. Conceding this, it must be remembered that sometimes it is infinitely nobler to forego a right than to claim it. Rival ass0ciations on the same ground are needless when there are immense territories of the heathen and Mohammedan worlds either altogether unoccupied or but sparsely cultivated. Such room, indeed, existing that, if all the forces in the field to-day were re-distributed, they might each occupy spheres which would employ all their available agencies without touching those filled by others. Two societies need not tread the same ground while there are regions beyond quite untouched. As a general rule it may be laid down that where a society has priority of occupation, and is doing its work with faithfulness, another society shall not intrude upon the same ground, but shall go further afield.

Doubtless there are many cases in our history where a noble magnanimity has been exercised by one society toward another. Dr. Duff only voiced a sentiment which has had practical application in several directions when he said, in relation to the successful work in Tinnevelly, " I would as soon leap into the Ganges as venture to,go near Tinnevelly, except as a brother, to see the good work which is going on." But, on the other han4, all societies have had occasion to sorrow that their work has been marred and their usefulness lessened by other societies entering the field in too close proximity to them, and carrying out their programme in apparent rivalry.

This may not be avoided in all cases. Some societies may be impt.acticable in the matter, but as to us, bound together by common sentiments and principles, and only separated on subjects of secondary importance, we can and ought to come to a clear understanding, that so far as we are concerned the heathen world shall have no spectacle of a divided Christ or a divided church presented to it, but that our sphere of operation shall be chosen with due regard to mutual courtesy and real brotherhood. It must, however, be borne in mind that there are cases where this rule cannot strictly by observed, as in great centres,of population or strategw importance, as Shanghai, Pekin, Calcutta, or Cape Town j but such.exceptional cases are no argument against the adoption of a general COUl"ll8 of missionary comity. And here it would be improper not to notice the magnificent offer made the other day by Mr. Robert Arthington, of Leeds, of £30,000 toward the equipment of new missions, provided steps were take» toward a readjustment of present boundaries, so as to avoid overlapping and the consequent waste of energy and resources thereby involved. The offer should be accepted if possible, but if not it shows the drift of opinion in the right direction.

Closely related to this subject is that of receiving members from neighboring missions and of employing the agents of other societies without due examination into character or brotherly communication with the officials of the societies concerned. Native converts are subject to strong temptations from a habit of insincerity, which has become a second nature, and from inducements to profess Christianity in the hope of thereby securing an easier lot in life. Therefore they are sometimes led to exchange from one church to another, because discipline has been exercised or offence has been taken, or some advantage may be obtained. On the other hand, the missionary is laudably anxious to be able to return an increase in the membership of the mission, and may receive the proselyte without sufficient care being exercised or inquiry being made. Friction between the societies has thus arisen, and in many cases lamentable results have ensued to the mission, which has gained only unworthy adherents.

Then, as to the employment of native or other agents who have been in the service of other societies. There is a higher rate of payment offered by some mission boards than others, and where this is the case, agents are under inducement to transfer their services from the Church which has been the channel of salvation and the training medium to them for the sake of the higher stipend. Then, on the other hand, the missionaries of some societies may be more than willing to engage agents ready trained, and whose power for good work has been proved. What is common in some churches at home in this respect is quite as common in some missions abroad. But we can come to a determination that Christian charity shall never be outraged by us in this respect. Our managing committees 'can arrange that, as to converts, none shall be allowed to pass from one church to another without due caution, nor without full inquiry by friendly correspondence being insti.tuted. So also as to the employment of agents. It should be required that they should bring with them an unblemished reputation, and that they should not receive a higher stipend than that of which they had already been in receipt. In localities where several societies are working side by side, one uniform rate of wages for native agents might be adopted. This rule is carried out in a few cases with excellent results.

What has been advanced shows that it is becoming increasingly important that the spirit of Christian union should be cultivated in the mission field. The object of such approximations should be to attain organic union where that is possible without sacrifice of truth, or federation against a common foe and in favor of common interests where union is not feasi- ble~or co-operation in a kindly and helpful spirit where federation may not be convenient. There are already .iQm~ delightful approaches made in these directions with the happiest results. In Amoy, missionaries from two hemispheres and two societies began to work simultaneously. They associated together, interchanged appointments, and their stations grew as one church. Their converts knew no difference between one society and the other. They could not have conceived the ground of any differ- ence. But one home committee became afraid, and issued instructions that there must be a separation of interests. The missionaries frankly said they dared not take the step, and offered their resignations. The order was cancelled, and the churches have continued together and prospered greatly. So also is it in Japan; several churches have united and now labor as one with a sense of breadth and freedom which is a great inspira- tion, and we know that the success of the Gospel in Japan is one of the glories of our modern missions. The same spirit is operating in China among the Methodist denominations. There the China Methodist Union has been formed for the purpose, as far as possible, of assimilating forms of worship and church government throughout the empire. It is proposed to have a common hymnal, common class-books, one form for examining native students, a common literature and one mode of receiving or exercising discipline on members. Thus a common Methodism for China is being cautiously arrived at. Who does not perceive the importance of seizing present opportunities for such a purpose, when merely initial work is being done and when the ground is mainly unoccupied ; and indeed to aim in all desirable and possible ways not at one Methodism or Presbyterianism or Congregationalism, but at a common glorious Christianity, that the infinitely comprehensive prayer of the Redeemer may be fulfilled, " that the world may know that Thou hast sent Me."

Missionaries in the neld feel the need of such approaches more than we can realize. Some of the most sagacious and experienced do not hesitate to declare that by the present method of working in separate and apparently rival denominations the conversion of the heathen world is practi. cally impossible, or must be indefinitely deferred. To take one field as an example. There are twenty-seven societies of as many denominations reproducing their separate organizations, customs, articles, creeds, and polities before the people. One great denomination has eight subdivisions, and several others have three or four. These generally have churches in the larger cities. In one city there are seven different missions, in others four or five. Not a word can be said against these denominations. They can all justify their existence at home on grounds at least satisfactory to themselves. But in heathen lands the casus belli is not known, and if known could not -now be appreciated. The various conflicting statements put forth in the mission literature of the various societies, without any idea of controversy, are unspeakably confusing to the mind of the native convert. The Roman Catholic Church presents the front of external unity, and the Evangelical churches one of endless division. The result is .that intelli~ent native pastors are even now reproachin~ missionaries that ~hurches bearing the naine of the same Christ should be kept apart one from the other. One of the most .eminent and experienced missionaries in the field says on this subject, " We !fe doing the native conveI1s a great injustice in keeping them isolated from each other; we narrow their sympathies, we create controversies and bickerings, we deaden their Christian instincts, we positively retard vital religion among them." The dangers and difficulties to missions from this source in the future cannot be exaggerated. These dangers and difficulties are as yet in embryo. But with every advance of missions they will develop and strengthen, so that ~ur societies may well consider whether they will not seek to minimize this evil-nay, to forestall its growth by such timely and careful measures as are possible in the direction of charity, co-operation, and eventual union.

A few words must now be offered as to practical steps which may be taken to promote the ends indicated as desirable. (a) A representative missionary board, composed of specially experienced men from the societies represented here, might be appointed to meet occasionally, to which all projects for entering new fields or extension in old ones might be submitted for friendly consideration, and which should have the privilege of recommending, counselling, or arbitrating, as might be required. Such a committee or board need not be large, but it should be influential and representative. Very happy relations now exist between some English societies, the secretaries of which meet together monthly for prayer and counsel. The plan might be extended as now suggested, and the societies might thus be united in closer bonds, and friction in the future avoided. (6) So also in the various fields in heathendom the agents of our societies might be instructed to hold at least quarterly meetings within convenient limits, to take counsel as to plans of work, .and especially as to means of mutual accommodation and co-operation, so as to present to the heathen world the appearance of what we are in reality–an united church. The more general holding of united missionary conferences on the plan of those recently held at Shanghai and elsewhere will prove of immense benefit to our common enterprise, by uniting as in solemn league and covenant the agents of our missions in happy combination against the forces of evil. The early victories of the Gospel, when the gods of paganism were demolished and the splendor of Rome, festering with shameless licentiousne88, was dashed to pieces like a potter's vessel, were won by an united church; and the more signal and rapid will be our conquests as we approach more closely to that model. (c) One crying want of our mission enterprise is an organ somewhat resembling the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, issued in. New York, or on the plan of the Review of Review., which shall be pan…missionary in its scope, catholic in its spirit, wherein news of all missions can be reported, plans of extension discussed, candid criticism indulged in, and fresh enthusiasm kindled in the heart of th~ Church. It should- become the most popular magazine of the day; certainly none would. be. able to compete with it for freshness, romance, or inspiring

189lt] PROBLEMS OF JEWISH GOSPEL WORK

power. A few wealthy laymen could surely be found to provide theeapital for such a venture.

These matters, with others which may' be suggested by the mention of them, are important, because the present moment is a crisis in missions. They have obtain~d a lofty vantage ground, they have won a splendid moral position, the whole world is open and is ripe for the harvest, and the opportunity for a universal diffusion of the Gospel is presented to us. A great extension of the sphere in all heathen lands is imperatively 1Iemanded j a bolder front of aggression should be presented in all lands where Mohammed usurps the place of Jesus. The supreme demand of the hour is a more ardent and continuous missionary spirit in all our churches, which mean!'! a deeper piety, a profounder sympathy with the perishing, and a loyal appreciation of the mediatorial glory of Him who came to seek and to save the lost. Out of these will come larger gifts, vaster hopes, victorious faith, and prayer which gives God no rest, and will not keep silence or is silent only from its intensity, and in response to these will come from the throne in the heavens the answer, " I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and floods upon the dry ground."

PROBLEMS OF JEWISH GOSPEL WORK.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, o.

In this, the greatest missionary century since the Apostolic era, there is probably no problem in ·the Christianization of the world more vexing and perplexing than reclaiming the lost sheep of the house of Israel. It is a singular fact that the interest in this special kind of gospel work does not command the general interest of Christians that is enjoyed by the evangelization of the heathen world. The zeal for Israel's spiritual welfare is confined to particular circles, who have, however, done nobly in .this eause. According to the rece~t statistics of Dr. Dalman, of Leipzig, doubtlessly the best authority on this subject, there are no fewer than 55 Protestant societies for the conversion of the Jews. Under their auspices 399 missionaries are at work at 127 stations all over the globe. The annMI income of these societies is nearly $500,000. Of course these fignres are small compared with the statistics of mission societies for heathen work, which are given at 264 associations, with 4495 male and 2062 female missionaries, and an annual income of more than *11,000,000. Bnt when it is remembered that the Jews number only about 7,000,000 souls, it is seen that there is one missionary for every; 20,000 Jews, while there is only one missionary for every 1,500,000 heathen. Jewish mis&ion work has been able to enlist the keenest sympathies and co·operation of not a few prominent scholars. We need recall here only the name of the late Professor Delitzsch, of Leipzig, who saw in his Hebrew translation of the New Testament, which Wa!I done entirely in the interest!! of go!!pel work in Israel, and not for literary or learned purposes, and to which the great scholar devoted nearly half a century of his busy life, the QPU8 magnum of his scholarly career, the monumentum rere perenniu8 of a life devoted to Christian research. Then we recall to mind also the name of the recently deceased Professor Caspari, of the University of Christiania, Norway, who, unlike Delitzseh, was himself a convert from Judaism, and who was the leading scholarly authority on the early history of Christian confessions, notably the Apostles' Creed and the Baptismal Formula. It was he who for decades was at the head of the work in the Scandinavian countries and made the cause there even more popular than it is in Germany. Other names in the Fatherland to be mentioned with honor in this regard are those of the late Professor Cassel, of Berlin j of Dr. Strack, the editor of the Nathanael, the ablest and most thorough journal devoted to the cause of Jewish missions j of Faber, who for seven years was actively engaged as Delitzsch's right-hand man in Eastern Europe in the Jewish settlements there, who, with Delitzsch, founded the seminary in Leipzig for the education of young men for this work, and now, with Dr. Muller, edits the quarterly Saat auf Hoffnung in Leipzig, issued by Delitzsch for a quarter of a century. The most widely spread interest in the cause is found in England and Scotland, where fully three fourths of the funds are collected j but in neither of these countries have any names become specially prominent in this work. A friend of the cause has three times given thousands of pounds for the spread of Salkinson's Hebrew translation of the New Testament among the Jews of Eastern Europe and Africa j but this work has not always been wisely or well done. It is true that in this way some two or three hundred thousand copies of the translation have been scattered throughout the Jewish Diaspora, but many, if not most of these, have been wasted. Of Delitzsch's version, some seventy or eighty thousand copies have been used in this cause j but as a rule these have been ·sold, although at a nominal price, or have been given only to those asking for them. Nearly all of these copies have gone to the East, and this fact, together with the further fact that these books are wanted there, indicates both the best place and the best method of modern gospel work among the people of the house of Abraham.

Mission methods have in recent years been discussed more lively among the friends of the evangelization of the Jews than they have among the friends of foreign missions proper. That the work is a department of Christian gospel activity all for itself, requiring a different preparation on the part of the missionary, presenting entirely unique problems and perplexities, and accordingly demanding a method of its own, is recognized at all hands. It is, further, being accepted on all sides that the proper place for Gospel work in Israel by the representatives of the mission societies is the East, where the Israelites still retain the characteristics of a nationality and where they have been true to their historic trltditio{ls and instincts. The Western Jew differs toto C(1!ZO from the Oriental Jew. The former has become thoroughly modernized. In his determination to strive for the commercial and financial leadership in the West he has compromised with 'Vestern civilization and thought, and as a result has given up the landmarks of his fathers. Under the leadership chiefly of the philosopher Mendelsohn, Western Jewish thought has been entirely revolutionized, with the result that nearly the entire Jewish contingent in Western Europe and America belong to the " Reformed" class, which practically means a rationalistic, or, at least, rationalizing school of religious thought. The leaders of Western Jewish thought are in close touch and tone with the Unitarian system of theology. Add to this the further fact that they see in Jewish monotheism the highest religious ideal, in the acceptance of which lies the spiritual redemption of modern society, and it will become apparent what an arduous field of labor for Christianity Western Judaism is. The Jew does not regard Christianity as a superior type of religion to that of his oW)l, but sees in the New Testament covenant a retrogression, not an advance, upon that of the Old. Not he, but the Christian, is, in his eye, the backslider and the one who has departed from the landmarks of Moses and the prophets. To convince him of this cardinal error is a herculean, task; and it is only in natures peculiarly spiritual that this work can be accomplished. It is true that throughout Europe, and in America too, each year witnesses the conversion of hundreds of Jews to Christianity; but it is also true that in proportion to the time and labor applied the harvest is very small. The dictum current among the Jews that a Jewish convert to Christianity is by that very fact a hypocrite is, of course, a base slander. Some of the brightest stars in the theological firmament of the nineteenth century are converts from Judaism. We need mention only such names as Neander, the father of church history; Caspari, already named; Philippi, the greatest conservative dogmatician of the Lutheran Church in Germany in this century; Kalkar, the Danish historian of Jewish mission work, and the first presiding officer of the Evangelical Alliance at its sessions in Copenhagen. In Pastor de la Roi's new work, in three volumes, on the same subject, just cQmpleted, there is given in historical order the lives and labors of hundreds of prominent Christians who have been converted from Judaism. This new work is a revelation in its Jine. Yet comparatively the harvest has been small, and that chiefly because of the utter perversion of modern Jewish ideas and ideals.

Yet this is not the reason why the leaders in this work regard it as the part of wisdom to turn their attention to the Eastern Jew. They very properly regard it as the duty of Western Christianity to look after the spiritual interests of the children of the house of Israel who live in their midst. To do this is not a part of foreign but of home missions, and should be classed with' the work among the churchless and Christless masses in our great cities. This is regarded as a fair demand of ration,al mission methods. The Eastern Jewish communities present an altogether different field of labor. Especially in Northern and Eastern Austria and Southern Russia there are entire districts almost altogether inhabited by Jews, and these are the traditional Jews-the modern representatives of the Pharisees of Christ's day. For them the history of the past eighteen hundred years is practically a blank j it has passed by them without influencing them in a partiele except to make them more determined in their formalism and stereotyped Talmudism. All contact and touch with Western thought or culture is avoided as they avoid the pest. While they all speak a jargon -i.e., a German dialect, or, rather, a middle high German dialect inter- larded with Hebrew and other words by the hundreds, the only literary language used among them is the Hebrew. Their ·newspapers-the Ham- meliz and others-are all written in classical or jargon Hebrew, and the average schoolboy learns how to write a Hebrew modelled entirely after that of an Isaiah or the Psalmist. It is for this reason that the worker among them must be a fine Hebrew scholar, and that, too, not only in the biblical idiom, but must also be thoroughly at home in post-biblical Hebrew -in the Talmuds, the Midrashim, and other literature of this kind-for it is in them that the Eastern Jew lives and moves and has his being. From this it appears that the equipment of the gospel workers in Israel has preparatory work to go through of which his brother laboring in a heathen land has no idea. The Talmuds are a labyrinth the intricacies of which only the greatest of industry can master even relatively.

Only recently the courts of Austro-Hungary brought to public notice a state of affairs characteristic of the thought and life of Oriental Judaism. It was a suit tried for the purpose of collecting back taxes from the socalled miracle-working rabbi at Sadagura, a short distance from Czerno- ."itz, the seat of a new university. There, in a grand palace, surrounded by guards and courtiers of his own, revelling in wealth, the gift of the faithful, sits enthroned the" Jewish Pope of the East," the highest authority among the Chasidim, or Pious party of Oriental Judaism. The dignity is hereditary in one family, and the rabbi has the reputation of having superhuman power and wisdom. As a Gonsequence, his intercession and help iS80ught on all occasions by confiding thousands, to whom, in mysterious form· and words, he renders answers, but only for cash. Practically he is the spiritual head of Jews as much as the Pope is of the Roman Catholics. His " cherem," or curse, or excommunication, which always brings with it an absolute boycott, socially and commercially, by all the Jews, is feared even by the State officials. Recently he almost ruined Baron von Mustaza, the leading Christian at Sadagura j and the fear of his spiritual power has prevented the government officials from claiming taxes due them, until recently patience had ceased to be a virtue.

While it is true that the Pope of Sadagura is not recognized by all the Eastern Jews, the blind and fanatical adherence rendered him is typical and representative of the spiritual condition of the Jews of the East as a whole. In recent years our information on this subject has been greatly enlarged, chiefly through the publications of the Instituta Jttdaica, of Leipzig and Berlin, associations of theological students under direction of prominent professors, the object of which is to study the Jewish mission problem, particularly post-biblical Hebrew, and to enthuse young men for this work. The authorities and agents of these societies, especially Faber, Lhorsky, and Vollert, have in these reports given vivid descriptions of what they saw and heard. Probably the most interesting among the articles and reports in Nathanael, Saat auf Hoffnung, and the Instituta pUblications are the accounts given of the spontaneous Christward movements among the Eastern Jews, of which there have been three. The oldest and most promising is that headed by the Jewish lawyer Rabinowitz, of Kishnef, in Bessarabia. By the study of the New Testament he, a zealoRiI worker for the spiritual welfare of his people, came to the knowledge of the truth that Jesus of Nazareth was the promised Messiah of the Jews, that in Him the promises and predictions of the Old Testament had been fulfilled. He inaugurated a movement proclaiming this news, and has, since 1885, been preaching the Gospel to his people in the jargon, as also publishing sermons, addresses, and the like. He was baptized severa) years ago by Professor Mead, of Andover, Mass., in the American chapel in Berlin, and the English friends of the cause have built for him a church. His movement does not receive the general sympathy he had expected, because it is his purpose to establish a national Jewish church, in which Jewish peculiarities claimed to be consistent with the adoption of faith in Christ-such as observance of the seventh day, circumcision, and the like -are to be retained, on the ground that these are traits of the Jews as 11 nation and not as a religious communion. The latest public utterances of Rabinowitz are found in Saat auf Hoffnung, 1892, heft 1, in which he deplores the anti-Semitic agitation in Russia, as also the fact that the progress of his work among the Russian Jews is exceedingly slow, although he himself is as firm as a rock in his acceptance of the New Testament as the fulfilment of the Old. Somewhat similar in character is the movement inaugurated independently of him in Hungary by the Rabbi Lichtensteill. He too accepts in Christ the promised Messiah, but rejects characteristic and fundamental doctrines of Christianity, such as the Trinity. Liohtenstein until lately was determined to remain a Jew, but now· has been baptized. Whether these movements can yet be purified and be made subservient to genuine mission work remains to be seen. The same is true of the similar movement in Tomsk, Siberia, headed by a Polish exile, of which Delitzsch reported in Saat auf Hoffnung several years before his death, but of which little further has been heard.

These movements throw a strange light on the state of the Jewish mind and soul in the East. For them the Messianic prOInises and hopes are not dead and dry traditions, but are living realities. The Eastern Jew is strongly religious, and yet longs for the deliverance of his people by the

PI.OBABLE FUTURE OF BUDDHISM

Messiah. If it can once be shown to him that the traditions of centuries are in error, that the Talmuds are false, and that Jesus of Nazareth in this person and work really fulfilled the predictions of the Old Testament, then is he eager to accept this Gospel. That such things are not only not impossible, but that labors in this direction are blessed by the God of the mission cause, is abundantly proved by thc experiences of laborers in that field in late years. MiraclQs of missions are being performed there, too, and in the Jewish heart, too, the Gospel is the power unto salvation to all those who believe. Recently Faber made a journey to the Jews of Persia, and in his report speaks enthusiastically of the prospects of the work. It is a well-known fact that the Falashas, or Black Jews of Abyssinia, are more ready to yield to the Gospel than are the Abyssinians themselves. Never before has there been such a wide-awake interest in the cause nor such eager discussions of its problems or such activity in the work as is the case at present in Jewish mission work. The first-fruits are being gathered. May the full harvest be abundant.

PROBABLE FUTURE OF BUDDHISM.

BY REV. E. TRIBOLET, BASSEIN, BURMA.

Paul, preaching at Athens, the intellectual centre of the ancient world, declared that God made of one every nation of men to dwell on all the face of the earth, and that they should seek God if haply they might feel after Him and find Him. Human nature being the same in all ages and all climes, forces us to the belief that Buddhism too is seeking after God, if haply it may feel after Him and find Him. The belief so prevalent during the last century that all non-Christian systems are absolutely false has, during the last generation, given way to more tolerant views. The infinitely merciful God has never left Himself without a witness in every human heart. "Christ enlighteneth every man that cometh into the world." No creature endeavoring to follow his little, feebly flickering light will be kept aloof from the ever-yearning Father's heart. This feeble light even is part of the same light which we enjoy, for all truth and goodness, wherever found, comes from God. We therefore believe that every religion is inspired of God and not a product of Satan. From a reaction against this belief the Christian world is suffering to-day, and some men would have us believe that Christianity is no better than other religious systems. All religions are efforts of the human mind to explain the mysteries of life, to pierce through the thick veil that obstructs our vision of the infinite realities. Every religious system has its mission; if it were otherwise, what should we think of the providence of God ~ Whatever has transpired on this planet has been divinely decreed or has had the Divine permission. History is simply the setting forth in time of God's eternal purposes. God must educate the world; it is His purpose to establish a heavenly kingdom on this earth; the heavenly Jerusalem is to be let down into this world. Christ's business is to save not only our souls, but our bodies 88 well; yea, even the whole unintelligent creation is to share in this redemptive work. To educate the world, the Almighty must step down Himself into the world and identify Himself with ita inhabitants j this is the most distinguishing feature of Christianity; this is what makes it superior to all others, for in all other systems man struggles upward to find the Absolute, the Infinite. Man, in order to reach the highest perfection, must have a perfect pattern constantly before him. Only Christianity has set before men this goal. Man craves an incarnate God, and however his brains may stagger underneath this majestic problem, his homesick heart knows no rest till it rests upon the bosom of the Man divine. " Man craves a deity embodied in human form, walking among men, partaking of their infirmities, leaning on their bosoms, weeping over their graves, slumbering in the manger, bleeding on the cross." In these words Macaulay voices the sentiment of the race. The severe monotheism of Islam can only hope to compete successfully with Christianity if it recognizes this stupendous mystery. But the infinite God cannot make Himself known all at once to finite man; for that purpose millenniums are required, and different races require different methods to bring them to the fullest perfection. Fifteen centuries passed bybefore the Jewish race could grasp the divine attributes, such as justice, mercy, holiness, fitting them thus to become the educators of the ancient world. Christ could not come any sooner than He did, for the world could not have understood His doctrines any sooner. A character like Paul was the result of these fifteen centuries' teaching ; and God, sending this fairest flower of Judaism into Europe, reclaimed that continent for Christ after fifteen other weary centuries had worn away. God first trained a man, then a nation, then a continent j now the hour for universal knowledge of divine things has arrived. The Christian nations of Europe and America are to be the world's educators; the time when they shall possess the whole world seems not very distant j they are fitted to undertake this difficult task to-day; they can demand respect from all non-Christian nations; they were not so fitted two hunderd years ago. This nineteenth century is one of preparation; the twentieth will rid the world of a vast amount of superstition by the revelation God is giving us through science j the twenty-first will see nations born in a day. All the signs of the times seem to indicate that God has chosen the Anglo- Saxons to be the world's religious teachers. We need not be alarmed about Rome's pretensions, her day has been. Latin 9hristianity was preparatory to Anglo-Saxon Christianity. Latin Christianity is Petrine; Anglo-Saxon Christianity is Pauline, becoming all things to all men in order to save all. The dominant Christianity of the day is broad enough to recognize some phases of truth in all religious systems. Other religions generally emphasize only one side of the truth at the expense of the other. Brahmanism loses the finite; Buddhism, the infinite j Islam emphasizes God's sovereignty at the expense of man's free agency. Christia.nity invariably gives due credit to both hemispheres of divine truth-is, there" fore, the full-orbed truth. J udai~m was preparatory to Christianity; so likewise are Hinduism, Isiamism, Buddhism. All these systems are necessary training-schools for certain branches of the race, to lead them up t.o the highest spiritual conceptions-Hinduism for the Malay Dravidian aborigines of the larger part of India; Islam for the Shemitic stock; Bpddhism, with its human teaching, for the fierce Mongolian. With the probable future of this latter system, overspreading Eastern Asia, we are specially concerned. Is, then, Buddhism likely to be the much·talked-of religion of the future? Its founder, as well as its past history, prohibit us from entertaining any such view. In its onward march of twenty-five centuriElS it has stayed within certain geographical parallels and meridians; it has made conquests only among Mongolian tribes, seems only adapted to them, because of their deficient sense of the supernatural. Buddhism to.day marches nowhither, fights no battles, wins no victories. It is ill adapted to the pushing, vigorous, practical natives of the modern world; its morality may have been capable of conserving Asiatic society for centuries, but it could never hold together young nations like America, Australia, South Africa for even a generation ; the result would be universal anarchy, ending in a deluge. The whole teaching of Christianity, as well as of science, is that man should love his neighbor as himself; the whole teaching of Buddhism, although it may do this undesignedly, is to make man supremely selfish. Every Buddhist individual and nation is supremely selfish and infinitely conceited. We do not wish to speak evil of Buddhist morality, for we believe Buddhism to teach the best ethics outside of Christianity. We believe Gautama to have been one of God's saints, one of the purest, noblest souls that ever lived. It is the best system ever invented by man (Islam being simply a mixture of Judaism and Christianity, both divine), breathing a lofty spirit of tolerance and righteousness, obedience to parents, mercy toward the brute creation, boundless charity to man; yet Buddhism lacks the motive power to make its votaries live out these splendid cthical teachings in their every-day life. Judging Buddhism by Christ's maxim, that all things are to be judged by their fruits, we must confess that Buddhism has failed to bring its- adherents to a high plane of perfection. It concentrates all man's activities on himself ; he is only busied about himself, and thus forgets his surroundings; it forever rings the changes on " work out your own salvation," "be your own Saviour," "expect nothing from a Power outside of yourself;" it deifies the human self, seeks to annihilate the craving of the human heart for a Redeemer, a Burder-bearer, a world Father Confessor. Its heavens are brass. The reason why there are no progressive Buddhist countries is obvious enough. The real motive power of Christian civilization is the contemplation of an Infinite, Eternal, Holy God, who il5 our Father and Friend, and who has commanded us to be holy as He is holy. This takes our thoughts away from us and fixes them on the Divine Goal before us. This is the spring of hope and forward movement. Buddhism keeps be- fore its votaries the contemplation of evil instead of good. Man, earth, univerlile-all is vile j the result is universal scepticism j God, man, life, death, eternity are nothing. Man is in the grasp of dead, cold, cruel, piti- less, inexorable law j the only hope is to get out of the grasp of this law, this endless cycle of births aud re-births j hence the inability of Buddhism to found a tolerable social state or a good government. Another cause of this inability to fouud a tolerable social state is its depreciation of woman, that coming factor in the world's progress. No religion struggling for supremacy in the human heart can safely ignore woman, for she is half the race. When woman shall have obtained her full rights many of the world's evils will be remedied and Lhe millennium brought nearer. A man who could forsake his wife and only child, however lofty his purpose in doing it, and however peerless his morality, will never be able to win the mother-heart of the human family.

Such, then, are some of the reasons which debar Buddhism from be- coming a world-wide religion. Yet to the coming world religion it has and will continue to add very important elements toward the complete understanding of what that religion really is-just as Hinduism and Mohamme- danism are doing and will continue to do more and more in the future. It might not be out of place to mention briefly some of these elements: (1) Strange as it may sound, Buddhism is nevertheless the" Protestantism of Asia." It is outwardly formal, its cultus, especially in the Northern Church, so much resembling the cultus of the Church of Rome. Yet in spirit Buddhism is thoroughly democratic j all distinctions of class and rank are obliterated j it knows nothing of priestly castes and assumptions j it stands up for the individual rights of man. Buddhism might well be called the religion of individualism. It encourages learning and scientific inquiry-is, in fact, a synonym for knowledge, investigation, criticism. Its gospel, its central idea is salvation by obedience to natural law-know these laws and be saved. All war and misery are the result of ignorance, all evil the result of error j it is simply mistake, and may teach us to do better in our future births. Buddhism will thus powerfully aSsist Christianity in its struggle with caste and priestcraft. (2) It is essentially tolerant. It never relied· upon the sword for its propagation j won its adherents by persuasion j knows nothing of the fierce fanaticism of the Shemitic religions, thus mightily enforcing the great doctrine that every man is to worship God as his conscience dictates. (3) It preaches with all its might against the use of all intoxicating beverages, thus marshalling all its forces against that deadliest human foe, the drink traffic. 'We might 'well praise God that all the isms of Asia set their face strongly against this stupendous evil. The Christianity which preaches total ab!'tinence will be triumphant over Asia. (4) Its humane teaching with regard to the animal creation is truly wonderful. Surely Buddhism will powerfully contribute toward the fulfilment of such passages as Isa. 11 : 8-10 and Rom. 8 : 19-22. Isaiah and Paul both interrupt their magnificent odes on the outpouring of the Spirit to remind us that the benefits of this will be shared by the brute creation. Our first parents are not recorded to have partaken of animal food. It was only after the Adamic sin that God slew an animal, teaching Adam that without shedding of blood there could be no remission of sin. It was only to Noah (Gen. 9 : 3, 4) that God gave distinct permission to eat animal food. Why should we need to fight with or destroy any of the happy life the Lord has created? (5) Its doctrine of transmigration is quite peculiar to itself, and distinct from the Hindu conception of the same doctrine, metaphysical Buddhism not acknowledging a soul. This whole question of transmigration, so widely believed both in the Nile and Ganges valleys, with strong hints of it in Plato and Pythagoras and in a modified sense in some of our English poets, is a very profound one. It is a system of penal retribution, belief in hereditary depravity being the chief source of this migration. Another cause for this peculiar doctrine may have been the belief that animals too have souls, only in a lower stage of development. From a Christisn standpoint it may perhaps be best explained as an imperfectly understood version of our Christian doctrine of progressive sanctification, a sort of moral evolution. It is perfectly plain that man at death has not yet reached the height of perfection ; we are not believers in a magical transformation at death. One stage of perfection will be reached at death, another at Christ's coming and the re!mrrection, and there may be other stages for aught we know. The heavenly life will be endless, but undoubtedly ever new panoramas will unfold themselves before the soul; it can never exhaust heaven throughout the ages of eternity.

In the mighty endeavor of the human race to know its Creator, Buddhism will thus contribute its due share. It will endure until it has laid the proper stress on some now almost dormant Christian doctrines. It will, in its powerful conflict with Christianity for the possession of Eastern Asia, adopt Christian methods of warfare-go back to its primitive method of propagating its doctrines by preaching, circulate its scriptures, remove from them all extraneous matter, all untenable, unscientific, with human nature, discordant elements j revise its dogmas and accommodate them more and more to the spirit of Christianity. The bald atheism of the sage of Kapilavastu and of the southern section of the Buddhist Church will gradually disappear. Northern Buddhism has long ago reinstated the Deity into His proper place. It could not get along without some object of worship. Gautama was no longer, so they began to worship the future Buddha under the name of Maitreya and other names, and pursuing the same idea as th9 expression of a felt want. Northern Buddhism elaborated its triad, a doctrine found in all re1igions. Orthodox Buddhism could not resist this incoming tide of supernaturalism which it had vainly striven to expel from the human heart. Amitabha, to whom most of the cli'rille attributes are ascribed, is to-day worshipped by the most progressive Bud. dhist sects, Sakya-Muni being more and more looked upon as the prophet, the interpreter of this Lord of lords. Most modern types of BuddhistTI arc steadily departing from the essential teachings of its founder, the whole drift being toward Theism. The Yedo sect, found both in China and Japan, has come already very near the fundamental principles of Christianity by its doctrine of justification by faith-yea, even the germs of the doctrine of substitution are discernible, both of these dogmas ·being diametrically opposed to orthodox Buddhism. Progressive Buddhism will thus, step by step,· approach Christian doctrines, will elaborate its trinity, will proclaim Gautama as a teacher sent out from the Supreme God, like Mohammed or Christ, as taught by Unitarians, its preceding Buddhas as prophets sent out from time to time to educate the race in things spiritual, the future Buddha, Maitreya, as its Messiah. That" desperate expedient of a my~­ tery," the law of Karma, will be declared a non-existent fiction of the brain. Man's personal identity through the ages will be held as axiomatic. Nirvana, that much-puzzling word, will be explained as a conscious, calm, happy, sinless state, where the human soul will be one with its Maker and abide with Him forevermore, the same as the Christian doctrine of one- Ress in Christ, the old self being annihilated. This seems to be the real meaning of Nirvana. Having, then, in its endeavor to prolong its career dropped one by one of the fundamental doctrines of its original founder, its real truths having been accommodated to and ennobled by the all-sided, all-inclusive Christianity, a resting-place will no longer be found for Buddhism in this world. Christianity touches Buddhism in all its truths, accepts the Buddhist doctrine of rewards and punishments, of law, selfcontrol, humanity, charity, and equality of man with man. It fills Buddhism with a living God, makes life worth living, turns its sadness into fulness of joy, establishes a heaven on earth, gives us the divine as well as the human, the infinite with the finite. . . . Buddhism will die slowly j it will seek to combine all the truths of all the isms of Asia before it will yield to its powerful, well-organized foe; but this new Brahmo-Buddhism will share the fate of the early Neo-Platonism. Christianity is the religion of civilized man, the religion of the future. "Let not your heart be troubled, 0 ye of little faith. The Lord reigneth j let the earth rejoice." The sons of God will again shout for joy when the moral cr-eation of this world shall have rcached its consummation.

M. Schreffler, missionary to Cochin China, popularly executed at Sontay by order of the Grand Mandarin for preaching Christianity, such being pro· hibited by the law of the country, died May 4th, 1851. This was the last execution in China for preaching the Gospel, and marks a new era in Chinese evangelization.

BoMBAY DECENNIAL CONFERENCE. '

BOMBAY DECENNIAL CONFERENCE.

Devotional Meeting'. * BY REV. ROBERT P. WILDER.

The first meeting of the great Bombay Decennial Missionary Conf8rence, which has been the centre of so many hopes and plans and prayers for months past, was, of course, a prayer-meeting. "This conference should be begun, continued, and ended in prayer," said our leader (Dr. T. J. Scott, of the American Methodist Episcopal Mission), and he seemed to voice the earnest desire of all present. There was a similar meeting at the same time and place every day.

After the reading of the second chapter of Philippians and a part of the fifty.second of Isaiah, and singing of the hymn, "Jesus shall reign where'er the sun," Dr. Phillips, of the American Baptist Mission, and another missionary, brought us to the foot of the throne and kept us there while they pleaded as only strong Christians, who know the source of their strength, can plead, for God's blessing on the conference. Other hymns, which were prayers, and pralers which lifted us into an unusual nearness to God, followed in quick succession, and prepared all hearts to receive from Dr. Scott what he and all present seemed to hope would be the keynote of the conference, " Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory. " Said Dr. Scott: "Let us not suppose that because others are working in a different way from ourselves, that therefore this work is not approved of God. There is one master mind which directs us all, and neither advance nor retreat is made without His knowledge. Missionaries are fighting in different columns of God's great army against a common foe; and it is quite certain that our Leader is directing the column next us as well as our own. Let us not, therefore, feel that a method is good merely because it is ours, or that another method is poor because it is not ours." We came away feeling that the Spirit of God had indeed been with us.

On Saturday morning Mr. Eugene Stock, an honored visitor, led the meeting. It was the last day of the year, and after singing " Stand up for Jesus" the one hundred and fifteenth Psalm was read, and our thoughts and prayers were directed to the year so nearly completed. In very many brief, earnest prayers mention was made of the sins, the failures, the mistakes, and the numberless mercies of the year. Then we were reminded, by the reading of the ninth chapter of Numbers, that the children of Israel journeyed at the commandment of the Lord, and at the commandment of the Lord abode in their tents. The season of prayer for God's blessing on our work during the coming year was closed by Mr. Henry Varley, the eminent evangelist, now laboring in Bombay, by a prayer, in which he .• Mr. Wilder sends us an account of the morning devotional meetings, which,he says, were the beat of the conference. The Sunday morning meeting is reported by himself; the others by Mia. Brown, of Kob6. We append also a criticism by Mr. Henry Varley. We regret that this was nee. euarlly crowded out of onr last issue. expressed the thought of all that our chief need and our greatest desire for the year before us is the presence and power of the Holy Spirit.

The Sunday morning meeting was a consecration service. The leader began by saying: "Last Sabbath we thanked God for the gift of His Son -our Father's great Christmas gift. Shall we not, on this New Year's Day, thank Him for the other great gift-the gift of the Holy Ghost ~ "In the eighth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles we read of Philip's work in Samaria. 'The people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake.' 'There was great joy in that city.' 'They were baptized, both men and women,' and yet the Holy Ghost' was fallen upon none of them. '

" Is it not possible that some of us have joy and true faith in Christ without knowing what it means to be full of the Holy Spirit ~ "When Peter and John came to Samaria as a deputation from the apostles, they may have emphasized methods of work. But there is no record of it. They may have preached do~trinal sermons. If so, theJ have not been recorded. One thing they did : they 'prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost.' However much we discuss methods in this conference, whatever be our views on points of policy, let us give the chief attention to the question: 'Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed ~ , "

The leader spoke of the two conditions for receiving this gift: First, letting go of self in all its forms; giving up our theories, our preconceived ideas, our love of popularity, our wills. "The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh and whither it goeth; so is everyone that is born of the Spirit." But one says the wind always goes toward a vacuum. If our hearts be emptied of sin the heavenly breath will come in.

A most solemn season of prayer followed. Many petitioned for a divine emptying in order that the divine filling might be realized.

'1'he leader then said: "If, so far as we know, everything is yielded, then let us by faith claim and receive the gift. We received Christ by faith. Let us receive the Holy Spirit by faith.

Many prayers followed-prayers of consecration and faith. The leader gave' as the verse for 1893 : "If ye, then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that, ask Him ~", God was with us in this solemn service.

The spirit of prayer was very manifest on Tuesday morning, and our wise leader (Rev. G. Kerry, of Calcutta) did not interrupt it by "remarks. " He read that beautiful and wonderful story in the eighteenth chapter of II. Kings, of the fire which descended from heaven, at the prayer of Elijah, and consumed the sacrifices. The closing words of that story, " And when all the people saw it they fell on their faces, and they said, The Lord, He is the God; the Lord; He is the God," were followed by many and earnest prayers that a pentecostal power from heaven might fall upon India, and that all His people might be led to confess that "The Lord, He is the God." Then Mr. Kerry read the passage from the fourth chapter of John's gospel, which contains the words, "Say not ye there are four months, and then cometh the harvest," and the ripe harvest-fields of this great empire were prayed for. The missionaries who could not come to the conference-the wives who were staying in the lonely stations during their husbands' absence-and others, the workers of the other end of the line, the house boards and givers, and those in authority over us, our rulers, were all remembered, not once, but many times. It was exceedingly good to be there.

Our friend, Mr. Henry Varley, writes to us somewhat criticising the conference ; and we make a few extracts, not pronouncing any judgment on the matters at issue.

At the opening session the large hall of the Wils(ln College was crowded to excess, and the early morning meetings for prayer proved refreshing seasons, and many workers were endued with power from on high.

Few things were more remarkable than the diverse testimonies as to work. Some illustrations of success were astonishing, others told of great difficulties, small results, and of the terrible failure caused by the immediate pressure of the intense heathenism which surrounds the converts.

The varied papers (more than forty in number) were published, taken as read, and distributed. The range of subjects was wide, and scope for the best thought of the Conference was given; the papers disclose very considerable intelligence and a grip of the facts which augurs well for the future. The bulk of the meetings was permeated with a spirit worthy of the occasion. Thousands in England, America, Scotland and India looked forward to the discussion upon " Education as a Missionary Agency" with great interest.

The education given in such institutions as the Madras Christian College and the Wilson College, Bombay, has not shown results in the regeneration and conversion of the students, nor their desire or training for the native ministry. These institutions have been a great power in years that are past. The memory of Dr. Wilson is fragrant to-day, and the fruit of his consecrated life was seen in those days in the salvation of numbers of the native students. Education with him was indeed a missionary agency. Spiritual teaching was not crowded out by a secular curriculum. The strong incentives now held out to excel as scholars, to possess fellowships, and obtain degrees have wronght disastrously, so far as spiritual life is concerned. Certain missionary colleges in India receive large sums of money given for direct Christian work, in England and elsewhere, but fail to produce the results for which they are primarily designed. It was hoped that this vital question would have had the best attention of the Conference. Instead of this, its discussion was in the main prevented. Dr. Mackichan, President of the Wilson College, in his printed paper does not face the vital question. He writes as though education had been urgently assailed. But it is recognized as a most important factor in the civilization and development of the Indian peoples. What is deprecated is that the results for which the Christian missionary colleges were designed are not seen as a distinct fruit of the institutions. Cases of real conversion to God are rare, and training in order to pastoral position or work is scarcely known. No greater mistake could have been made than for this Decennial Conference to have separated without dealing fairly with this important subject.

Dr. Mackichan writes in his paper: "Christian colleges as they now exist are fitted to me'lt the highest requirements of the Christian community. " If so, how is it that there are no native pastors being trained for native Christian assemblies and churches, and that there is scarcely a case of professed confession of faith in Christ ~ The importance cannot be overstated that really converted, intelligent native ChrIstian pastors and teachers should come out of our missionary colleges in order to minister the Word of Life. India needs native Christian men full of faith and the power of the Holy Ghost in order to Christianize India.

The natives in the cities do not fraternize largely with the Europeans. In Bombay there is strong oppOSItion on the part of the 'educated natives to go into the churches, or even into the Young Men's Christian Association building. They would much rather gather among themselves in some publIc hall. There has been an assumption of superiority on the part of thousands of Englishmen, Christian and otherwise, and the results are what might have been expected. Large numbers of the missionaries felt rightly that these questions had not been fairly dealt with. As the veteran missionary, the Rev. G. Kerry, stated that it had been named to him, there had been manipulation on the platform.

The Conference was dumb on great moral questions. The Conference Committee passed a resolution to place on record no motion or resolution not carried with practical unanimity by the Conference. In this way they silenced the voice of the assembly in regard to the practical legalization of immorality by the Government. The opium traffic was prevented from being condemned by the voice of the Conference, and the Government's grant of licenses to sell intoxicants in the cities of this vast empire. Many Europeans here who go to the churches are connected in one way or another with the Government. They receive Government pay, and this causes silence. No man could speak out persistently and courageously on these questions without running the risk of social ostracism. The voice of the" social set" in Bombay is in favor of a conspiracy of silence. Certain missionaries, ministers, and principals and professors of certain Christian colleges simply do not speak out. These institutions receive Government money, and they cannot consistently do this and then take a strong stand against the wrongdoing of the Government.

3M 0 CANADIAN MISSIONS TO TRINIDAD

At the meeting on "Public Morals in India," Mr. Alfred S. Dyer stood alone and was printed as the only speaker, and one of the committee present at the meeting took great pains to make clear to the missionaries " that that assembly was not a Decennial Conference meeting."

Large numbers of the missionaries know the true character of these fearful scourges, and would have been glad to place on record their testi- mony against them. This was denied them, and by the Conference reo ports they will be represented as being so indifferent to these vital ques- tions that they did not even think it worth while to utter a word concerning three forms of evil which are not only cursing these people, but which threaten the physical, moral, and spiritual health of untold millious in India. A minority of the missionaries, by apologizing for, practically sustain the policy of the Government in poisoning the people with opium for the sake of revenue.

If, in years to come, another Decennial Conference is prepared for, power should be vested in the hands of a really representative and responsi- ble body, who will see to it that a fair and honorable platform for discus- sion shall be maintained, and the voice of the Conference be heard' on great vital questions such as those which have at this time been denied a hear- ing. I have not reflected upon the missionary colleges of India as a whole. Some of these are doing a very important educational work. They are distinctly Christian colleges, however, and show it in the Christian char- acter of many of their students.

CANADIAN MISSIONS TO TRINIDAD. * BY MOLEOD HARVEY, LITTLE HARBOR, NOVA SCOTIA.

Twenty-six years ago a Presbyterian clergyman of Nova Scotia, the Rev. John Morton, in search of health, visited the island of Trinidad. and seeing the spiritual needs of the coolies, persuaded his home church to support him there as a missionary. The coolies are Hindus taken there by the government of Trinidad, and engaged for a term of five years to work on the sugar plantations. At the end of their period of engagement those who wish are taken back to India, though not a few prefer remaining and engaging in business in Trinidad. At present they number about 80,000.

Two years after Dr. Morton began work among them another missionary was sent there, and from that time until the present Trinidad has formed one of onr most interesting mission fields. At present this chlirch has there fil'e ordained foreign missionaries, two ordained natives, four foreign teachers, 45 native catechists, 52 schools, with 4324 pupils enrolled. Last year a college for the training of a native ministry was opened with 39 students in attendance. About £600 sterling ($3000) was contributed last year by the native church. The number of communicants enrolled is 573 ; and last year 192 adults and 166 children were baptized.

* In tbe March number of THB MI!SIONARY Rl!IVIBW 011' THE WORLD reference was made to the East Indians of Trinidad. conveying the impression tbat tbeir cendition is that ohew-slavery, and that very little is being done for tbeir spiritual welfare. This is not correct.

INTERNATIONAL

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

BDIT.IID AND OONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Gospel in Portugal. doxy. It was during and immediately after these struggles that Portugal's star BY OA.STELLANUB. shone the brightest. The Reformation Let us premise. Three times has Por- came, and with it the wars and condiots tugal been prominent before the gaze of by which the Protestant nations had to Christendom: First, in the fifteenth save themselves from annihilation, and and· sixteenth centuries as the nation the Romish States to suppress the prin- of the foremost navigators, discoverers, ciples that threatened to overthrow the and conquerors of lands and seas hith. Pope's supremacy and the tyranny of a erto unknown to the civilized world- few over the many. Spain, Italy, and in Africa, America, Asia, and Australia. Austria had. to make great efforts to Then, in the latter half of the eighteenth expurge or quell the ferment of reforma_ oentury, as the victim of the famous tion. France tried in vain to expel it Lisbon earthquake, and the home of the completely, and has ever felt Hs benefi- more famous Marquis of Pombal, the cial influence even against its own will.

iron ohancellor of his time, who would In Switzerland the prophetio miniature have proved the Hercules of that gigan. of Europe, the four gloriOUS cantons of tic hydra, the Jesuitic order, had not the forests, passed (by sticking to the Protestant 'Prussia and schismatic Rus- old faith) from the first to the last rank,.

sia given it a safe refuge. Finally, in and vice-versa the weakest cantons, yea, '

our days, very much like the dying man those that were not, passed, by the adop- of Constantinople, as the moribund and tion of the Reformation, to the front in insolvent heir of a great name and rich material, political, and military as well estate, around and above whose tottering as intellectual and moral development.

manor the creditors, like. ravenous vul- Thus in the rest of Europe, in the same tures, are circling, screeching, and get- proportion as they have been true to ting their claws ready to pounce upon the essential Christian principles vindi- the spoils of the impenitent and friend- cated by the Reformation, England, less prodigal. _ Holland, Prussia, and Scandinavia have What has brought this proud nation risen to what they are; founded the to this lamentable state? The mon- North American Union, Australia and archy, say the repUblicans. The stupid- South Africa, and are now transforming ity of the people, say the monarchists. Asia and Africa. If France has almost But both are wrong. Neither the mon- kept pace, and if Italy is regaining a archy nor the people are the ohief cul- prominent place, the fact is due to the prits. Portugal is the victim of papal presence of the Protestant leaven, and Rome. It should stand forever in his- to the exertion and emUlation produced tory as a monument of what the popish by the contest of infidel and Roman system oan do for a naturally gifted and Catholic ideas of State snp Churoh.

promising oountry and nation. Portugal, in the bliss of its Roman Of all European countries, Portugal Catholicdom undefiled by the admixture is the only one that was never touched of one drop of heresy, and unrent by by the Reformation. Strength is the schism, not even disturbed by internal result of effort, and without a struggle dissensions of Church and State, an with obstacles there is little effort. Pre- ideal Roman Catholic State, has 80ft- vious to the Reformation Portugal made ened down to a boneless maS8 of jelly.

. great exertion to rid itself of or to sub- Having the nose brought to the grind- due the Moors, and to quench, in aBort stone of bankruptcy and famine, the of St. Bartholomew, the Jewish hetero- urban public of Portugal haB,£ol' twelve_

INTBlUfATIOKAL DEPARTJIIlB'I'

month. been whipping itself and the the country, knowing DO bcok Of D……

inm rural masll, through the press, to a paper, no history, no geography, no reo IIflnllfl of the reality, and to the needed ligion except what oral legendary tradi- "new Ufe," but the moral nerTe is tion may impart, are lltill religious, broken; bet,ween the word, the resolTe, and good.naturedly beliel'e what their anel the deed there is a gnIf. The Cu. priests, but a trifle lesl ignorant, hue rari poison of Rome has permeated the taught them and their lathen. The nation, and now it pays the penalty of bulk of the urban population, readiJig ht.nng abjured the inbom right and newspapen and translations of French duty of fJTery human being to think and novels, are infidel, republican, but gil'en chOOlMl for himself, and to act according to pleasure. The theatre is their church to hi. convictions. and school ; a heroic IIpeech far exoeecIl.

The whole press Is unanimous in in their opinion, a heroic deed; preaching the immediate need of a and a wordy negative critique is the moral, not merely of a political revolu. logic of science. The villagen identify tion. Now, a moral revolution means a the Protestants with the Jew, the Moor complete change in principlel and cus· (Mohammedan), the heathen, and are toml; means, above all, a religious highly amazed when they see a rational revolution. The eternal life· giving, being with normal limbs, some oiviliza- miraole.working principles of the Refor. tion, and a decided love for Christ's reo mation can alone infuse new life into ligion, profeas to be a Protestant. Hal'e Portugal, stop the process of disintegra. they not been taught that the Romanists tion, and save the nation from utter are the only Christians, and the othen ruin. have either black skins, or horns or Is there any hope of Portugal accept. tails? They show reverence for any- ing the Gospel, at least to some extent? thi.g they believe to be Christian, and To thi. we answer by another ques· will earnestly resist anything their tion : Can one accept or refuse what priests tell them is anti.Christian, and has never been offered? and has the Gos- fight as patriots what is against their pel ever been adequately presented to State Church. The oity people, on the the Portuguese people? The following contrary, puffing their epiourean and sketch of gospel work in Portugal will, sceptio cigarette, hold the Protestant, we believe, show that the Portuguese as well as any other religion, to be a have not yet been placed in a position tedious superstition or a foreign politi· to reject the Gospel, and that where they cal machine. They smile contemptu- hal'e had a chance they hal'S given en- ously at the Bible, and abuse the hum- couragement to it. What our account ble Portuguese Protestant as a traitor to should make plain, too, is that Euro· his country. The principle of the in- pean and American Christians have not fallibility of the Pope, which ill now the fnIft11ed their duty toward Portugal, and cardinal doctrine on which the whole that before God they are, perhaps, more Catholic edifice is built, bas scarcely guilty in this matter than is Portugal any adherents in Portugal. The offioial henelf. representative of Portugal at the Coun- Before we proceed to the historic and cil of the Vatican, the Bishop of Viza, descriptive part of our paper, we mnst after deolaring that his vote had been remOl'e a few milBpprehensions which falsified at the Counoil, fled from Rome we know to be prevalent among our back to Portugal, where his great popu- readen. larity shielded him againet any papal t.Portuguese Catholicism is not at exoommunication. The oelibacy of the all1ike that of Protestant or semi.Prot. priestll is not believed in by the people elltant countries. It is less rigid, less or by the priests, who oft legally recog- ultramontane, but also far less moral nize and cherish their illegitimate oft- and edueated. The illiterate mall in spring, Nor has Portugal ever acmowledged the temporal supremacy of the the "forties" in thil oentur)'. in D. Pope, nor .has the latter ev.r seriousl,. attempted to force it in Portugal. Pom- Maria II.'s time, that, as far as we have bal, with the assistanoe of the Pope, found out, the Gospel wu for the 1m drove out the Jesuits for oonspiring time persistently announ.oed in Portuagainst the throne, and they have never gal, and even then how timidly I Keetbeen tolerated until reoentl,., and then ings were oomm8IJoeci almost simulta. iUegaIly. Owing to the union of Church neously in Lisbon and Oporto. In Li.. and State, and to the fact that sinoe bon it was Mrs. Helen Roughton, wife of Portugal is a oonstitutional monarohy anEnglishmerohant, who, withherhUi. most statesmen have been avowed scep- band's assistanoe, held private meetfDp tics or inddels, the State Church has in her house and established a school. often been administered by men who The Roughtons belonged to the Church had a hundred times beoome liable to of England, but a few years before her exoommunication as free thinkers or decease Mrs. Roughton adopted the Free Masons. news of the Plymouth Brethren. She died about eight years ago. The Angli. While the constitution mentions the can Churoh of the Taipas. Lisbon, may liberty of conscienoe, speech, and press, be ooDsidered a concrete result of this eparste laws oircumscribe these liber- personal effort. ties within the boundaries of the State Church. These intolerant laws, how· At Oporto, about 18'5, Miss Fred. ever, are conllidered by liberal cabinets erika Smith, born in Oporto, of Englilh 81 a dead letter, and evangelical propa- parenta, and later on married to Mr. ganda has never been systematically or J. S. Fletcher, United States Consul " eft'ectually interfered with from head- Oporto, seems to have beeu the 1lrBt quarters, though ignorant or bigoted evangelical worker. Rev. A. de Kattoll, officials, the priests, and the mob give one of Dr. Kally's oonverts, born in Ma. trouble enough. This somewhat illegal deira and a naturalized American, was tolerance is not only due to the liberal probably the 1I.rst Portuguese preacher dispositions of the respeotive ministers, in Portugal. He began his work in but alBO to the presence and occasional Oporto, and died a few years ago while remarks of the British, German, and serving as translator of the United Statel American legations. Legation at Lillbon.

In its widest sense Portuguese gospel We cannot here give a historio acooun' work would inolude thft missions in of the origin and development of every Brazil, the Azores, Madeira, the Cape missionary agency. A review of their Verde Islands, the Portuguese provinces present condition will be sumcien' for in Africa and those in India. The work our purpose, the intervening period of of the Presbyterians, Southern Baptista trials, difficulties, encouragement and and British Christians in Brazil is pretty disappointment, unlearning and learn. well known in America. That of the ing, growing up, down, and sidewa1l. Azorea, under Mr. Maxwell Wright, and whioh are oommon to all undertakings the story of the Madeira Protestants, of that sort, can easily be supplied by under Dr. Xally, have also found able ex· those who have some experienoe in luoh positors. Nor shall we dwell OR the Protestant miasions among the heathen of work.. Portugueae.Angola, in West Africa, for Representing the union of Proteatant. they are fully illustrated in the missionary journals of their societieain Amer. ism, the great British and Foreign Bible ica. Society and Religious Traot Society have done and are doing the widest and We shall limit our observations to deepest, though least apparent, gOlpe1 continental Portugal. work. Their general agent, Rev. Rob.. ert Stewart, has from six to eight col. Descriptive Sketch.-It was not before porteurs oanvassing constantly the dif. ferent provinoes and citiea of Portugal,

mTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

selling or distributing Scriptures, tracts, gathering. God will Burely withhold- and Christian literature, and accom· neither sun nor showers of blessing panying the written with the spoken provided we do our part. The strong.

Word. There is probably no publish- est evangelical church in Portugal is the er, or but one, in Portugal that turns Anglican, under the guiding hand of the out as large editions as Mr. Stewart. clear-headed and warm-hearted Canon He has no press of his own, but patron- Pope, of Lisbon. In this capital they izes the best Portuguese printing offioes. have three or four churches, with four His headquarters are in the former con- ordained ministers. I do not know how vent of the " Marianos," a vast stone many schools. At Oporto they have building with adjoining, ohurch, which three churches with a8 many ministers.

were purchased some yoars back by the The Presbyterians have one Church Presbyterian Churoh of Lisbon; there at Lisbon, and the British Wesleyans you can now see piled up tens of thou· one at Oporto ; the latter is in charge sands of Protestant books in the Portu. of the Rev. R. H. Moreton, who has ac.

guese language. From there, too, is quired a thorough knowledge of Portu.

issued the Amigo da Verdade (" Friend guese.

of the Truth"), a monthly illustrated The Plymouth Brethren have two paper for young folks. meetings in Lisbon. The work of the As only one-tenth or flO of the Portu- venerable Manuel S. Carvalho is unsee- , guese popUlation oan read, and only one tarian and purely Portuguese; it has part of these do read, and still less will three meetings in Lisbon and several buy Protestant religious books, it will schools, and a number of soattered be readily understood that the work of bands through the kingdom receiving the Bible and tract societies is mainly periodic visits from that devoted work.

one of oharity. A grand preparatory er. At Portalegre there is a churoh work has been done by them, and it which was in oharge of young Mr. Rob.

ought to be followed up by the more inson, whose recent decease the Portu.- direct missionary ~Jndeavor of schools guese Protestants still mourn. Born in and regular meetings. The translation Portalegre, son of a wealthy English of the Bible hitherto used by the Bible cork merchant in that town, equally Sooiety is that of Figueiredo, which is popular, modest and devoted, he was the Romanist and olassical version in giving the brightest promises of a long Portuguese. Now a committee of the and useful oareer when it pleased the ablest Protestants is at work making a Lord to remove him from his family new translation, and the gospels have and the work. Another independent already been published as a result of church is found at Oporto ; here too is this work. Independently of the Bible the church of Father Geulhenna Fer· Society. Mr. Herbert Cassels, of Oporto, reira, who had a name as an eloquent has undertaken the pUblication of a Roman Catholio preaoher before he took popular but splendid edition of an illus- to preaching the pure Gospel. No ac· trated Bible; the cost of the whole count of Protestantism in Oporto would work will amount to about $12,000, and be complete without making special it will take the enterprising publisher mention of the Cassels family, most of many years to reimburse his outlay in whom were born in Oporto, of English this great and good work. parents, and give the best of their tal.

Allover Portugal there are little bands ents, influence, and means to the fur.

of believers without a shepherd, and therance of the Gospel caulle in their eaoh of these, with an able pastor at its native city. One of the difticulties the head, could become a centre of widely work in Portugal has to contend with radiating influence. The oolporteurs is the strong emigration to Brazil, and are sowing the good seed, other laborers the tendency of Protestant workers to ought to do the watering, W6!lding, and take the same route, the fascination of Brazil a1fecting even eTangelists and ing Christ A9 the only way of salVA. preachers. tion.

In Lisbon and Oporto together the Concerning an indepencient move· Protestant schools number about ten, ment at Setubal and other places, we being almost equally divided as to num_ can do no better than quote from letters ber; &II to success and efficiency those of Rev. Manuel S. Carvalho. of Oporto seem to be decidedly superior. " I am now at Portaiegre holding meet- ings after a visit to Lisbon. I propose The. Protestant papElls are four, two to take up Southern Alemtijo and the being published in Lisbon: the Amigo province of Algarve. While the people da Verdade and the Voz do Evangelho, of Lisbon and Oporto are mostly inand two in Oporto, the R40rma and the different, the people of the provinces Luz do Mundo. are hungering for the bread of life, as is clearly shown by the constant appeals Quite recently the ranks of Portu- addressed to us. guese preachers have been strengthened by the remarkable conversion of a "On January 3d, 1892, a gospel hall young priest. Of him the Rev. R. H. was opened in the city of Setubal, a Moreton gives the following account: seaport south of Lisbon. This event at once roused the indignation of the Born at Coimbra, in January, 1865, he Jesuits established in that city, and made such rapid progress in his studies they requested the authorities to have that he was admitted to the seminary in said hall closed, saying that the Bibles 1881 to study for the priesthood. A used in the same were false and offen- Bible, however, handed to him by an sive to the State religion. elder sister with great caution, as being a garbled Protestant edition, and with " The opposition movement, however, an injunction to destroy it, first opened did not stop with civil processes. The his eyes; for on comparison with the Jesuits urged upon the Setubalenses to· passages quoted in the Rom-ish text- burn all Protestant books, threatening books, he found that nothing had been their holders with excommunication. suppressed. Later on Adolphe Monod's They organized a week of prayers in St. .. Lucille" fell into his hands, and Domingo's Church to ask God and the greatly cleared his spiritual vision, as Virgin Mary that the Protestant heresy did other evangelical books. He was might be quenched in the city of Setualso advised by an eminent physician bal, which was threatened with ruin. who had once studied for the priest. hood to look around him and attend a " In Lisbon we now have four housell Protestant service, where he would find of prayer: at Cascil.s, Rua Monse a simpler and more attractive form of d'Albuquerque, Santa Catharlna, and worship. Failing in an attempt to find at Chilla8. We also have six scaools, one, he finished the prescribed course, all gratuitous, because the people are and was ordained under a special brief very poor. Four are daily for children, from the Fope, being under age. A one is a night school for adults, and the two-years' curacy in an important par. sixth a Sunday-school for all classes, ish convinced him tbat the Church of the attendance from 200 to 240. Dur- Rome waR not his'place, and early in ing November, 1891, I visited the prin- 1890 he turned to teaching for a living; cipal cities and towns of Algarve, in December following he came to Opor- preaching the gospels and distributing to for fuller light, and two further visits 86 Bibles, 2 Testaments, and 3470 leafdecided him. In March, 1892, he joined lets. The teaching of the Bible hal the Methodist Church at Oporto, and been introduced into a girls' school of since then has witnessed a good confes· LouIe," sion, iiving evidence of spirituality and love for the truth, and faithfully preach. One of the great drawbacks in the evangelization of Portugal is the deep- seated traditional antipathy of the Portuguese for the English. Hitherto all sionary, and as United States consular the gospel work in PortugBl has been agent at Loanda. His report in this directly or indirectly by Englishmen. latter capacity, published in " Reports of Americans are as popular as English- the Consuls of the United States, No. 147, men are the rel"erse; against them and December, 1892," is one of the most their money there would be less or none comprehensive and painstaking docu· of the foolish suspicion of political pur- ments which we have studied in a great poses. A school at Lisbon, like that of while. We would much like to BUm· the American Board at San Sebastian, marize it for our readers, and may do Spain, would be a great blessing and so hereafter. Just now, however, 'We give form the nucleus of the much-needed others than the original inquirers the seminary for Portuguese preachers and benefit of Mr. Chatelaine's reply on the evangelists. The large colonies of Por- questions above referred to. J. T. G. tuguese in New England, TIlinois, Texas, California, and the Sandwich Islands Mr. Chatelaine says: "The pla.n of could furnish some of the workers. It establishing a Christian colony in Africa is remarkable that wb ile all our large de- I consider practicable-never profitable nominations-the Baptists, Methodists, -provided a great many conditions be Presbyterians, and Congregationalists- complied with. Some of these condi. are doing direct or indirect mission tions are: work among the Italian and Spanish nations, Portugal should have been ut· "1. The locality mnst be by its cliterly ignored by our whole American mate adapted to the propagation of the Christendom. white race. It must have perennial water for irrigation, and must not be too If no teachers or missionaries be sent far from the coast. It must be among from America, some funds for the differ. peaceful tribes, or within reach of milient agencies, or for the independent, tary protection. unsectarian, and purely native work of Manuel S. Carvalho should establish a .. 2. The leader of the colony must link of fraternal relations between our have spent not less than five years in rich and strong churches and the infant Central Africa and have been successful church in Lusitania. in what he undertook there. He must be obeyed by the members of the colony, The American Sunday-school Union even in apparently unimportant details. has already made a beginning by grant. There should be cheerful submission to ing a small subsidy for the dissemina- discipline, and a clear contract made tion of the Amigo do Verdade as a Sun- with each member of the colony before day.school paper. starting.

A Ohristian Oolony in Africa. .. 3. The colonists must be of both sexes, able to do hard work, modest in PBACTICAL CONDITIONS. their aspirations, of the quiet plodding sort, not spasmodic, free from fixed no· A party having solicited answers from tions, and anxious to promote the gen. us to inquiries about establishing a eral welfare more than their own. Christian colony among the Bantus in some part of Africa, asking as to the "4. There must be sufficient funds, feasibility of forming a joint-stock com- or guarantee of funds, to insure the llany, the building of a missionary ship, adequate equipment of the colony and and other matters, we took occasion to their partial or complete support for submit the whole matter to Mr. Heli three years, and the equipment must be Chatelaine, just returned from Angola. of the required sort. Otherwise the Mr_ Chatelaine has given years of study whole undertaking will be a failure. to African problems as linguist, as mis· H 5. The party must not go out all to. gether, but a few at a time, at intervals of six or nine months.

"6. Of course every member must be known to be a tried and common·sense pIished. Without native aid the work Christian, having no idea to improve his could not be successfully carried on. material condition by the change, will. 'l'here is a weakness in the native char· ing to live in Africa at least five years acter which occasions disappointments, but we hope the Lord will give grace before coming back on a visit, willing and strength to overcome. The finan· to endure privation and hardship, free cial problem is one of difficult solution. from color or race prejudice, being Our church'members are mostly very moved by a feeling of ·duty and not of poor, and although willing, cannot give much. Their smallest payments de· self·chosen ambition. mand self·denial. Ministerial salaries "Anyone of the above conditions can be raised without great trouble; but all extra expenses, such as building, failing, the undertaking is bound to repairs, etc., cause great anxiety to prove a failure. A missionary ship those brethren upon whom the burden would be a waste of money. A stock of raising the means for such work is laid. Comparing the churches of free company would be a dishonest piece of men of to-day with the heathen bond· business, unless it be clearly stated that men of 1732 should silence every doubt.

the shares are simply given with meagre er of the value of f<>,reign missions.

prospects of ever returning to the hold- "On February 17th, 1892, at about ten o'clock in the morning, the church ers, Rnd then it is no use having a com- bell at Emmaus rang out wildly, and pany. As everything depends on the those who looked to see the cause of climate, do not forget that nowhere commotion beheld clouds of smoke and north of 140 south latHude has the white tongues of flame rising high and fast above God's house. The church was on race a chance in the struggle for life. fire; and in two hours the building, In the district of Mossamedes (Angola) which had been enlarged and rebuilt alone of all West Africa can sites be over the foundations of the first church found which are suited for white colon- by the late Rev. Ziock, in 1861, was nothing but a mass of rnins. Two ization. Going anywhere else is march. benches were dragged out of the fire ing to the grave or to misery." and are now in the new place of wor.

ship, but all else was food for the flames. Only the four walls were left The Mora.via.ns in the West Indies. standing; they were injured in places, but had been too thick and strong to be The Rev. Samuel S. Warner, conuect. much affected by th-e fire. This was a ed with the Moravian missionary work sad and distressing occurrence. The among the Cherokee nation and the new church which replaced this is a stone structure 40 X 60 feet, with ac· West Indies for thirty.six years, writes, commodation for about 300 people.

giving an account of the dedication of It was dedicated January 11th, 1893, by a new Moravian Church at Emmaus, Bishop Weiss. Chairman of the Mora. St. John, D. W. I. : vian ProviBcial Board, who had come from Antigua for the purpose.

"The United Brethren's Church be. " The consecration service was inter- gan their missionary work on St. Thomas esting and impressive, and many more in 1732. The negroes were heathen and people than the church could hold were slaves. In 1882 we celebrated our third present. One of the most pleasing jubilee, and then the negroes were free featurell connected with the event was and all nominal Christians. Truly, the presence on the platform of minis- what hath God wrought I In 1882 the terial representatives of every Prot- churches were striving to become self. estant denomination in the neighboring supporting, and to continue the work island of St. Croix. The much-regretted as a province of our church. The work absence of any such representatives from of educating a native ministry was de- St. Thomas was not due to a lack of in.

cided upon, and preparations for a be- terest or brotherly sympathy on their ginning were soon after begun, and in part, but solely to the unfortunate lack due time the first class entered upon a of sufficient wind to propel the schoon- three years' course of studies at Nisky, er, by which they had taken 'passage on the island of St. Thomas. Two from St. Thomas. Bishop Weiss, who classes have now graduated, and if had accompanied them on the schooner, much remains to be done we feel deep- had been compelled to embark in a lit.

lr thankful for what has been aCC0Il!- tIe boat which only reached Emlllaus a~ 4;30 P.M.; and thus while the consecra- Mrs. Amelia S. Quinton, and ·:&Ii88 tion service was proceeding the cler~ Mary C.Collins; (c) "ImmigtlUits,"

of the Anglican, Dutch Reformed, and European. Also an addreBll by -Mias Wesleyan -bodies were miles away at sea Sybil Carter on "Woman's Work in endurillg considerable diaoomfort in Mission Fields."

their attempt -Co be present at the ser- Wednesday, October 4th, in the morn- vice. Had this not beQn the case, a ing an addre88 will be delivered by-Hiss rare but beautiful example of Christian Ellen C. Parsons, editor of Woma,,~. unityw_ould have been presented by the Work for Woman, in the" History of PreMDC8 on the platform of the new Woman's Organized Missionary Work church, of clexgymen from all the Prot- as Promoted by American Women," and ea&aut _churches in the Danish West Mrs. Moses Smith, President of the In(li¥. It is at any rate pleasing to Woman's Board of Misaions of the In- reeord the faet that all the clew were terior, will speak of "Women Under the doubtless present in spirit though not Ethnic Religions."

in the fresh." Wednesday afternoon will be devoted to addresses on the following Bu·bjoots: Of Women Under Jewish and Christian Woman's Bl'IUloh of the World's Mis- Religions," by Mrs. Elizabeth Charlljs, lIionary Oongress. author of "Schonberg Cotta Family;" "Science and Christianity,"" Place of In connection with the World's Mis- Woman's Mi8sionary Work among thll sionary Congress mentioned last month Evangelistic Forces of the Church."

is to be a meeting of the women mis.

sionary workers. On Mondav, October CENTRAL AMEBIC'&' ITDIB.-Rev. C. M. 2d, Mrs. Franklin W. Fisk will preside; Wilb1ir writes from San Jose, Costa the devotions will be led by Mrs. S. B. Rica, March 6th, 1893: Capron, of the Bible Institute, Chicago, formerly for thirty years missionary in In the five republics of Costa Rica, India. Mrs. Benjamin Douglass, of San- Nicaragua, Salvador, Honduras, and ta Barbara, Cal., will deliver an address Guatemala at present there are labor- on" The Reason Why." MissCharlotte ing, so far as can be learned, the follow- M. Yonge, of Winchester, England, will ing: present a historical paper on " Missions Nineteen Moravian missionaries as Promoted by Women in Great Brit- among the Mosquito Indians in Nica- ain."Miss E. Jane Whately, of Lon- ragua. No work yet opened to over don, England, will deliver an address, 200,000 Spanish-speaking natives in this followed by two other speakers. In the republic.

afternoon Professor Henry Drummond, In Costa Rica, Rev. J. H. Lobey, of University, Glasgow, will speak on the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Union, Of The Power of Scripture put into the has been laboring at Port Limon for :five Hands of the People alone Influencing years, and as a result a church number.

the Mind in Conversion.' , Mrs. Isabella ing 72 Jamaicans has been gathered, a Macdonald Alden (" Pansy") will pre- station opened among the East Indian sent a pen picture of" The World a coolies on the sea beach, and much Hundred Years Ago and Now," and Mrs. evangelistic work pushed along the line Alice Freeman Palmer will deliver an of the Costa Rican railway.

addrells on" Work of Woman's Schools Two years ago W. W. MoConnell and and Colleges in Missions." .. wife, from St: Paul, Minn., were sent Tuesday, October 3d, the morning out by the Centml American Mission of session will be occupied with an ad- Dallas, Tex., to the Spanish-speaking drf!S8 on the" Salvation Army," by Mrs. natives of Costa Rica. They were Ballington Booth, followed by an ad- joined in February, 1893, by C. M. Wil- dress from Lady Henry Somerset. Mrs. bur and wife, of Abilene, Kan., and J. O. -Robinson, of Detroit, Mich., will Mis8 Margaret Neely, of Dallas, Tex.

present a paper on "Deaconness'Work," Meetings in Spanish have been held and Mrs. J. T. Gracey one on .. Medical for over three months, and the Master's Missions;" also an address by Miss 8eal of approval has been placed on the Frances E. Willard. mission by the salvation of some..

In the afternoon of Tuesday papers Messrs. Norwood lind Penzotti. sent will be read on "Woman's Work in out by the American Bible Society,8ra Solving the Racial Problems of North now making a tour of the republics, and America;" (a) "The Emancipated or in Costa Rica sold over 2000 oopies of Anglo-African," by Miss Mary G. Bur- Bihlps, 1'estaments, and gospels. Sare.

dette, eilitor of Tidir',,_~, ObicRgO; (b) lythis Word of the living God will bean "The Indians," by Bishop Whipple, c>pen door to future evangelistic den. In Sal"ador, with over 700,000 natives Several missionaries have 't'isited the speakin, Spabish, midnight gloom is unbroken, no-voioe orying to the wioked islands sinoe I opened the work, inelndand idolaieIB to receive the Gospel. In ing Bishop Biokersieth, of the Eagoliah Guatemala, with over 1,500,000. only two miBBion. mi8fi0naries are laboring-MeBBrB T. Iddingll and John Haymaker, at a Pres. I was down tllere last spring, awl byterian mission in Guatemala City. spent o"erthree weeks holding m~ nearly every evening. Many of the In Hondurasall is dark; no ray of light to bell8eD by 250,000 of redeemed ones. native young men understand Japau.e, Re". C. T. Scofield, Seoretary of the and 80 were able to listen understand. Central American Mission, DalI88, Tex;, ingly to all that was said. We aave will be glad to learn of-any who believe had quite a number of baptisms aIDOBg the coming King would have them wit· nees to these people. the Japanese, but as yet none of the DA- Rev. Robert A. Thomson, Amerioan tives have been reached. I hope to visit the islands soon again, as the work seems very encouraging, Bnd I may be able to give you some notes on what is being done.

Baptist miBBioll1U')" at Kobe, Japan, MIsSIONARY TROUBLES IN TtluEY.- The correspondent of the New York writeB·to us as follows: I notioe in the November issue of Tribune, writing from Washington, the MIssIONARY REVIBW OF THE WORLD a Maroh 19th, made mention of the "isit letter from Mr. Loomis on mission work of representatives of the American in Japan, in which he giveR an account Board the week previous, and of· their of a visit of Mr. Correll to the Liu-Chiu interviews with Josiah Quincy, Acting Islands, and speaks of his glowing re- First Assistant Secretary of State. The ception there and the good meetings visitors were Dr. S. Judson Smith, Jr.• held. At the olose of the paragraph, Secretary; Dr. Edwin Webb,. of the Mr. Loomis says" the BaptIsts have a Prudential Committee, and Rev. C. C.

native worker there now." This would Tracy, missionary of Marsovan, Tur- very naturally lead most readers to key. The Tribune said: "They told think that the Baptists followed up Mr. Mr. Quincy that Turkish offioials ilMer- Correll, whereas it was exactly the op- fered with the correspondence of the posite. The American Baptist Mission- that the miBBionaries in that country ; ary Union was the first mission to open that the missionaries were subjected to Christian work on the islands since Dr. much ill-treatment by the natives, who Bettelheim gave up the work there over were not restrained by the authorities, forty years ago. He was supported by and that meBBages from United States a few English naval officers when Liu- Minister Thompson to the State D…

Chiu was frequently visited by war ves- partment in Washington had never 86ls, but becoming disoouraged, he re- reached their destination, from whioh tired. fact the minister inferred that hi. mail I had two Japanese evangelists at was tampered with. Their stat8Dlents work in Napha when Mr. Correll visit- were so positive that investigation of ed the place, and the meetings held by the reoords of the department was or· him during the week he stayed there, dered to determine whether or not the were held in the house rented by my correspondenee on lile substantiated evangelists for their meetings and where the 88Bertions. This investigation is they were at work; not yet complete, but it is nnderstood Of course they, with the other Japan- that the allegations made by MeBBrB.

ese in Napha, were glad to see a foreign Smith, Tracy, and Webb will be shown miSSionary, and gave him a warm wel- to be fully sustained.

come. It is just as well that it be "The question of dealing with ,the re- known now, to save any question whieh lations growing out of the presence of migM arise afterward, that the Baptist missionaries in Turkey has ah,aysbeen miBBion was the first to open work in a perplexing one to the officials of the that field. I do not for a moment State Department. The missionaries think that Mr. Loomis would or did have a legal right to a domioile in the wittingly convey the wrong impression Ottoman Empire, but it is evident that oontained in his letter. He simply did they are unwelcome guests. Their renot know all the faots in the OBse, as he lations with the ArmeniBns, who Bl'8 had just recently retumed from Ameri- more or le8s engaged in politieal move- 08, and he had only taken his informa- ments against the existing authority, do tion from other sources. I trust this not tend to oommend them to the good oorreotion will not be considered out of will of the Turks.

place. "The cons(lquence is that the cor. respondence between the governments verts; and there is a Russo-Greek misof the two countries to a great extent is devoted to a discussion of complaints sion in the north, which some years ago by missionaries of assault and other illtreatment. It had been hoped that a had baptized more than 3000. better condition of things would be reached within the last year. The Porte The progress .has, indeed, been made prompt reparation for the destruction of the school property of an Ameri- wonderful ; and although a Christian can missionary named Bartlett-a gratifying departure from the ordinarily community of (say) 150,000 in a popudilatory course of dealing with these matters. But more recent develop- lation of 40,000,000 is far away from a ments, as intimated, show a serious condition of affairs." Christian Japan, yet great hopes of the Ohristianity in Japan-a Resume. speedy triumph of the Gospel were per- We make room for the following from haps not unnatural. They certainly the Monthly Messenger of the Presbyte- existed. It was even rumored and be- rian Church of England: lieved that the government was disposed The period of missionary activity, to adopt the Christian reli~ion as that from 1872 onward, coincided with an astonishing movement of the Japanese of the State. mind toward everything Western. Western languages, customs, dress, Two or three years ago the outlook furniture, politics, literature, railways, were sought after and adopted, not only began to change. An anti-foreign feelwith readiness, but with enthusiasm. Japan was in a hurry to become Euro- ing had always existed, and now it bepeanized or Americanized-many Japanese young men were educated in the came bolder-strengthened by various United States, and then went back to high office in their own land. The re- causes. The new institutions and ways ligion of the West shared in the general favor. The country was opened up had not caused a golden age; foreign freely to the missionary. Churches and societies poured in workers. The Meth- powers refused to alter treaties humiliatodists and Baptists, the American Congregationalists, the Scottish United ing to Japanese pride; the priests of Presbyterian Church, the Church Missionary Society, the Society for the the old faiths were alarmed at the Propagation of the Gospel, a German Swiss Evangelical Society. the Society spread of Christianity, and did what of Friends, all entered on the work, and converts were multiplied. In 1872 they could to excite popular 'animosity. there were 20 church-members; in 1875, 538 ; in 1876, 1004 ; in 1883, 2500, with A new Buddhist sect was formed, ina Christian community of 13,000. In 1891 there were 33,390 adult members tended to revive and reform Buddhism; of Christian churches, which probably means a Christian community of nearly adopting Christian morals, as the Arya 150,000, The Presbyterian missions have united to form the Church of Somaj has done in India, and seeking to Christ in Japan, with 13,000 members -the Church which had almost re- rally round the ancient faith thus purisolved to adopt our Artides of the Faith as its doctrinal standard, but finally fied the educated intelligence of the took instead (as being less detailed and elaborate) the Apostles' Creed and two country. And so the eager interest in or three appended doctrinal paragraphs. This is the-largest church in Japan, but the Gospel first slackened and then the Congregational churches (American) .. passed into hostility. are also numerous-lO.OOO members. * * Besides Protestant missions, the Roman It is evident that the hope of gain_ ClLthgiio proplLganda cllLims mllny oon- ing Japan for Christ by a rush must be abandoned. It would have indeed been strange if ., the carnal mind" had in this fair land, and among this bright peo- ple, refrained from" enmity against God." The work is suffering hin- drances ; the converts are being tested here as elsewhere. It maybe best so !

The faith which is strained either breaks, and so proves itself to have been without real life-and that has happened with a good many Japanese Christians in these times of popular and priestly opposition, and it is every way better that this useless faith should be discovered-or, strained, faith holds fast, by taking a firmer grasp of Christ and the Gospel; and then it is a happy and mighty witness for Jesus. So it is already in Japan. The work is not slackened anywhere, the workers are harassed and saddened, and only driven closer to the Master; and conversions do not cease, and they may be trusted with more confidence than can be al- ways felt in sunny days… Japlln is not a Jericho already taken by blowing rams' horns. She will yet be taken, in a steady, brave siege, by means of the Sword of the Spirit,"

DEPA.RTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

I1I.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PBOFESSOB AMOS B. WBLLS.

One of the commonest experiences of idiom exactly expressing his idea, but missionary life is that of speaking dismisses it as untr!nslatable into Japthrough an interpreter. Dr. Clark, anese. Then he remembers an Ameriwhen in Japan on his Christian En- can colloquialism that has done good deavor tour around the world, had ,to service on the other side of the Pacific, make forty-five extended addresses to but is sure that if translated into Japan- Japanese audiences. He gives the fol- ese it would be Hat as the traditional lowing graphic description of his expe- dish·water. Then he remembers a tellriences: "The speaker begins, 'It ing story that illustrates the point to gives me great pleasure, my dear perfection; but alas! it involves an orfriends, to be present at this meeting der of life that is utterly unknown in and address you for a little while this Japan, and would give the impression, afternoon.' Then, if he is a green hand if translated literally, that the speaker at speaking through an interpreter, he was a harmless lunatic just escaped stops, while the Japanese speaker;trans. from some trans-Pacific bedlam. So he lates, the ' foreigner' all the time think- dismisses that idea. By this time the ing what a Hat and inane remark he has interpreter is through with his previous just made, a remark not worth making sentence, and in as plain and matter-ofin the first place, and surely not worthy fact a way as possible the American exof the dignity of being translated into presses his thought, all the time conanother language. However, it takes vinced of his failure to make what one the interpreter but a little while to re- of my friends at home calls a ' palpable peat this stale introduction, and the hit,' The hour progresses, until at last , foreigner' must brace himself for his the speaker sits down, chattering and next effort, which is very likely a lame shivering with the cold (for these stoveattempt to condense into one paragraph less Japanese churches are often' colder something about the rise .md recent than all out doors '), feeling that he has rapid growth of the Christian Endeavor made anything but a brilliant exhibition Society. Then he stops for another of himself, or a lucid explanation of his long minute, while his interpreter puts subject. However, as time goes on, and this into Japanese ; and all the time the he learns the secret of speaking through first speaker is wishing he had said an interpreter, this task at last becomes something else, and had puthisthougbt comparatively easy; and. as he gets acin a more sharp and pungent way. A customed to this new exercise, he even thing that does very well to say once, enjoys this style of oratory. He learns sounds exceedingly Hat when you pause to trust the prodigious memory of the to have it said after you, and when you Japanese interpreter, and comes to have realize that from six to twenty English a profound respect for his skill in renauditors are listening to your lame and dering colloquial English into colloquial broken efforts at condensation. But Japanese. Though the interpreter often the speaker has not long to think of his begins where the speaker left off, and own misery, for he realizes that the in- goes backward, Japanese fashion, he terpreter is getting through what he has gets it all in, and often with much more to say. Pretty soon the interpreter will eloquence than that with which the stop sbort, and • Xuraku San' (Mr. original was uttered. A good interpre- Clark) must then take up the strain ter will put fire and fervency into a once more. So he CBstS about in his speech, will gesticulate freely, and talk mind for a happy way of phrasing his with eyes, head, hands, and his whole next thoughts. He thinks of an English body, Instead of giving a lame aud paltry sentence at a time, the wise speak. many of the leading Japanese pastors, er will continue talking until he hBs ut- professors, and evangelists; among tered his whole thought, even though it them, President Kozaki, of the Doshtake five or six minutes to do it, feeling isha; Rev. Messrs. Yokoi, Harada, and immense confidence in the orator by his Honil.a, and Professor IshimMo, of side. At first I felt timid about long Tokyo; Rev. Messrs. Miagowa and sentenoes, not realizing the wonderful Miyake, of Osaka; Rev. A. T. Fuwa, memory and oratorical powers of my in- of Kyoto; and Rev. MellSrs. Homma terpreter; but before the forty. five Jap- and Osada, of Kobe, and many others ; anese Christian Endeavor speeches were and I have been BllSured, over and over over, I took much delight in relying on again, by many such men, that there the gifts of my friend, and never found are many features about the Society of him wanting. Evide~tly the Japanese Christian Endeavor that admirably fit it interpreter needs no course of memory- for growth in Japanese soil. Some of training under Professor Loisette. On these features are: 1. Its insistence on one occasion I remember speaking some· the supreme religious idea and the highthing like five consecntive minutes, est Christian motives commends it to when Professor Ishimo.o, whose fame the Japanese churohes. Many of my as an interpreter is in all the churches, Japanese brethren have told me that was putting my remarks into Japanese. they have had enough of mutual im- In the middle of my fi ve·minute address provement societies, debating clubs, and I had ocoasion to tell about the glorious literary guilds, and that they want a scenA in Madison Square Garden when CHBlBTIA.N Endeavor society. 2. Its the Canadian delegates and the United States delegates joined in singing' God plans for service rejoice their aearts. Save the Queen' and' My Country, 'tis of thee' to the same tune, and then told The fallt that the Society stri'fes to reholV we all stood together and sung that duce noble theories to nobler practice ; hymn of Christian brotherhood, so dear to give to every man his work; to solve to every Endeavorer's heart: the problem of the unemployed, whioh is pressing on the Church as well as on , Blest be the tie that binds the State; in short, the fact that it is a Onr hearts in Christian love.' Christian ENDEA.VOB Society makes them like it. S. Because it centres itself in I wondered how my friend would trans- the Church they like it. The Japanese late English poetry into Japanese churohes, like others that I might men· poetry, whether his resources would tion, have had enough of organizations be quite equal to this strain. At once that dissipate and fritter away the ener· I saw him .grasp the hymn-book on the gies of the young disciples, without table between us, and open to the concentrating and focalizing them for hymn; and when it came his turn to the building up of any partiCUlar church. translate, as he came to that part of the They like Christian Endeavor becsuse addres., he simply opened the hymn- its motto is, • For Christ and TBB book and read the poetical Japanese CHURCH: 4. Because it is a self.goTtranslation of the far·famed hymn. erned, independent organization they This is only one instance of the quick- are interested in it. Because it acness with which Japanese interpreters knowledges no authority outside of it. grasp the thought and translate it faith- own church and denomination ; becsuse fully and strikingly into the idiom of it is ruled by no foreign pope, or bishop. their own·tongue." or central board of authority; in other words, because it is under Oh.'I'ist and After his four weeks' Christian En- for Ohris! as well as the Ohurch, deaTor campaign in Japan, Dr. Clark they like it. 5. Once more, many have thus sums up the results: •• I have had exprellSed an interest in the movement he plellsure of an aC'luaintance witb because it l,lromotes Christian feUolDshiP. If there is any place where sectarian talk with 4im about the glorious new rancor is out of place, it is on the mis- work.

sion field. If there is any place where From Ohio comes news of a Christian a fratemal, and not a divisive, society Endeavor society that actually did what is needed, it is on foreign missionary the old-time critics of the movement ground. All the churches of the difter- said it would do-founded a church.

ent Presbyterian boards-Cumberland, It was a very innocent proceeding, how- Northem and Southem Presbyterian, ever. The old church had died, and Dutch Reformed-have united in through lack of old people, five years Japan. A little while since, a move- before. These young Endeavorers sim- ment for uniting in one body all ply organized, worked awhile, and then the Presbyterian and Congregational refounded the old church. Suoh in- churches only just failed-more's the stances come quite frequently to our pity, me judice. Any movement like notice.

Christian Endeavor, that brings to- An Endeavor society of forty-five boys gether disciples of all creeds, without has been formed in the Christian Boys'

sacrificing any fundamental principle, High School of Ludhiana, India.

is welcomed by intelligent. large-mind- Rev. T. Richards, of Shanghai, has ed Japanese Christians. I am glad, written and compiled a booklet giving, also, to record that one of the most in_ in Chinese, the facts and instructions ll.uential Japanese pastors, Rev. T. Ha- necessary for the formation of Christian rada, who has translated and published Endeavor societies. It will be printed a booklet on the Society, has promised by the Presbyterian Mission Press, to look after its interests in Japan until where there is already a Christian En- a convention can be held and officers deavor society among the printers.

chosen to take the matter in charge. Christian Endeavor literature has now Four weeks ago there were, to my knowl- been translated into two of the Chinese edge, only four societies in Japan j now dialects.

there are at least a score, and many Lutheran young people have now more in prospect. " raised $2300 for the young people's New societies are reported from Natal, memorial Lutheran church to be erect- South Africa. ed at San Diego, Cal.

One of the latest Christian Endeavor At Bangkok, Siam, a recent deepen- ideas is a .. home department" of the ing of spiritual interest among the stu- society, for the benefit of the sick, and dents, and the conversion of one of those who are obliged for other reasons them for whom his brother-students to remain away from the meetings, but were praying, has brought about the who might help greatly. and receive formation of a society of Christian En· help, by sending messages, and main- deavor. Christian Endeavor literature taining contact with the society. is being translated into Siamese.

One entire day and part of another Last fall a Chinese Christian En- has been set apart in the programme of deavor society was formed in t;he Pres- the Parliament of Religions at the byterian mission at Oakland, Cal. This World's Fair at Chicago, for the pres- society is greatly interested in mission entation of the work of Christian En- work, and last year gave for this pur- deavor societies. The time will be well pose the amazing sum of $936.80. One occupied. member gave two months' wages, an· Rev. G. H. Krikorian sayB that while other one month's, and so on.

he was intrbducing the Christian En- Macedonia has now a Christian En· deavor Society into Turkey, so great deavor society, for which the pledge 'lVas the interest that native Christians and constitution have been translated 'Would travel from three to five days to into Bulgarian.

EDITORIAL l>EPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Wa.tchwords of Missions. one of comparative insignificance and poverty would all the more be felt. There are certain great watchwords Doubtless if he adopts the latter plan he that should be before the Church in unquestionably will receive an especial her mission work: Here are a few·out blessing from God. of the many that deserve to be·en· graven as on the very palms of our W. D. Rudland, of the China Inland hands and on the door·posts of our en- Mission, writes from Tai-Chall as fol. terprises : .. Open Doors," "Fulness of lows: Times," " Fitness of Times" " WorId Wide Witness," .. The King';Business," "The past year has been the most " Serving Our Own Generation," "The encouraging we have yet seen. While Regions Beyond," "The Field is the others in other provinces have been World," "The Prayer of Faith," "War turned out of their stations we have After the Spirit," "Cheerful Giving," had the largest ingathering we' have ever " Prevailing Prayer… seen, more than three times the number of any previous year out of the twenty_ Letters from Ohins. a.nd India, two we have been here. My young col- league and myself have had the joy of Mr. Adam, the missionary in charge baptizing 141 persons, and still there at the station of Ngan-Shun-Fu, about are more in.:;,oirers than there were at three years ago helped a military man- the beginning of the year. The num· darin-whose Tank is equal to an hon- ber of hearers is also continually on the orary mayor-to break off opium smok- increase in our ten stations and out·staing, Which, I am thankful to add, was tions. This is the week of prayer, and done most effectually. At that time, we are having daily native prayer.meetbesides opium smoking, he very freely ings, and seeing that God has blessed indulged in wine drinking, and his tem- us so during the past year we have made per was ungovernable. Now he is quite bold to ask Him for 500 additions this a changed man,; opium smoking broken year. But we do not wish to limit God off and craving gone; wine drinking to that number, but shall be prepa1'ed ceased; and temper perfectly under his for the 'more abundantly.' This control. We have no doubt he is a sin- means a lot of hard toil for us in our cere believer in the Lord Jesus, though scattered work; but if He gives the con· not at present baptized. His position verts He can give all the strength need. is a trying one. As you may be aware, ed. We have adopted no new plans, it is the custom in China that periodi- nothing but the old Gospel has been cally all the leading officials go to the preached, and it is still the power of temple to worship. Our mandarin God unto salvation to everyone that be· friend, being in attendance upon the lieveth. Yes, even the heathen Chi· T'i T'ai-this rank being equal to a nese! I often wish some of the idle commander-in-chief-he has also to go Christians at home only knew the joy in company with the other officials to of leading a soul to Christ. They would the temple. This is very distasteful to not likely be satisfied with one." him. but doubtless if he absented him. self his position would be forfeited. If Dr. Jacoo Chamberla~n tells us of he loses his position all his means of sustenance will be gone, for he, as far having met, on the borders omfiTsshiiboent~.8 as we know, has no private means to remarkable Roman Catholic fall back upon, Now he all his life has been used to every comfort ; and the He had for thirty-six years been trying change from official dignity and ease to to carry into that dark kingdom the light of the Gospel. Hitherto every. effort of his had failed to secure a permits, to become a foreign mission- settlement in the country; but he has ary." No pledge is intended, but sim- hung about its frontiers, and many of ply the signification of 'a purpose.

the Thibetan youth have received in- There are many reasons in favor of such struction from him. "He brought," a formal declaration; among them are writes Dr. Chamberlin, " and laid in my these: 1. It forms a basis for definite lap the fruit of twenty years' toil-a organization, and consequently for pow- Thibetan Latin dictionary of seven er and progress. 2. It helps to bind hundred pages of manuscript in his more closely together for study and own handwriting, saying that this was prayer those who look fdrward to this the fifth and final revision. He was work. 3. It makes the "Volunteers"

now going to Hong.Kong to carry the better known and their influenoe in be- book through the press. But best of half of foreign missions more decided all, he had also in manuscripts perfect- than if their purpose were less definitely ed translation of the Gospel of John, stated.

which he had been putting into such An early decision is urged on the clear and idioma.tic language as to be ground of greater influenoe on others, understood by all the people; and this longer time for study, and better op.

he was going immediately to print;so portunities for loosing from old and that if he could not go into Thibet him. forming of new ties of affection; but self, he could send Gospels into it by while an early decision may have its return traders. What s lesson," Dr. advantages, who can say that God's Chamberlain exclaims, "to some of us kingdom will be best served by its being who complain of slow wOl·k and little always in the affirmative?

success. Thirty.six years of foiled We believe that the Movement will in- effort, and yet enthusiastic and hope- crease in usefulness and that the leaders ful as ever!"-liree Ohurch of Beotland will aocept every suggestion and oppor- Monthly. tunity by whioh its principles and meth- The Volunteer Movement. ods may be perfected and its results made more lasting for the advancement In our present issue Dr. Nevius gives of the Master's kingdom.

some kindly criticisms and suggestions for the benefit of Student Volunteers. British Notes. That this movement has done much for the canse of missions in awakening in- BY :REV. JAMES DOUGLAS.

terest, spreading knowledge, and press· On January 31st, 1893, commemora- ing on individuals their personal priv- tive servioes in connection with the an.

ilege and responsibility in reference to niversary of the lamented death of C. H.

the work in the foreign field, is heartily Spurgeon were held at the Metropolitan and thankfully acknowledged; hut it is Tabernaole. morning, afternoon, and equally true that their methods have evening. It is extremely diffioult hold been open to criticism to some extent ing suoh large meetings in a manner from the nature of the arguments used befitting the solemnity of the occasion.

and the amount and kind of pressure It is within the heart rather than in brought to bear upon those interested large assembly, where ever and anon to lead them-almost to compel them- laughter and applause strike a jarring to sign the" pledge." note, that the true commemoration is The leaders of the movement have kept. Still Spurgeon's life was emi- sought to remedy the defeots as far as nently lived in the open, and thus far possible. One notable improvement is the commemoration of it is in the open the change from the term" pledge" to unavoidable.

. that of" declaration oard." 'This card We shall ever remember him, having now reads: .. It is my purpose, if God seen much of him in private and talked together of the things dearest to his quainting his grace with what had been heart, by two points in particular: his done, and expressing the hope that he deep sense of the reality of truth, and, might "favorably regard this attempt second, his resolute aversion to philoso. to extend the benefits of Christianity." phize thereon. Much more might be Later on Mr. Wilberforce supports this said, and has been said; but these appeal in a personal interview, and reo points, if grasped, lay bare bis very ports: ., The archbishop was very can· soul. It WIIS not simply that be held did, and appeared to be favorably dis· the truth because he believed it, and posed ; but, as might be expected, he had been taught it by the Spirit of God, was cautious not to commit himself but he had such a penetrative sense of till he was more particularly acquainted it liS filled his mind with light and fired with the subject." For a time progress his heart with love. is very slow and labored. Three com· mittee meetings are mentioned in sue· And then he was a simple believer. cession where no business was done be· He did not think he could dovetail and cause no quorum. More than a year has tum into a philosophy the verities of the elapsed, and the hierarchical oracle has truth of Which he was assured. Heheld not spoken. It seemed as if the new the balance of truth, and that without society for missions to Africa and the striking a balance. He left the harmony East had entered a deadlook. The crisis to God. He delivered his message and may be judged from the secretary's would be no party to the adjustment of words to hi.9 son in a private letter sent Divine things to suit the puny meas· him on July 12th: "The missionary ures of man's understanding. society lies off The Bishop and his Clerks, where, if not wreoked, it may rot, for In England we do not believe in what I can see. They return no answer, saints' calendar days. Our business is and, as I foresaw, we are all non· with the living and for them. The plussed." Mr. Hole, whose narratIve justification of yesterday's proceedings is to be continued, somewhat sensa. is that they were live. It was no figure tionally breaks off here. in wax commemoration. The hospital ship Albert has lately An article of great historic interest visited Hopedale, an Esquimaux Mora. on the" Early Days, Friends, and Lo. vian station. Dr. Wilfred Thomas Gren. calities of the Church Missionary So· fell, the surgeon on board the Albert, ciet~" appears in this month's (Febru. writes, " We have just spent eight days ary) MissiO'llllrY Intelligencer. The writer in Hopedale, a station of the Moravian is the Rev. Charles Hole, B.A. Like missions. It has done us all good to most things which have grown great, come in contact with such good men, the spring of this movement was small who have given up everything we hold and humble. It had no official start. dear in life to live always banished to Sixteen clergymen and nine laymen these bleak, icy hills for Christ's sake. were present at the first meeting, which The Esquimaux, too, I have taken a was held at the Castle and Falcon, on great fancy for. They are a most affec- the east side of Aldersgate Street, and tionate people, and our men seem scarce· some little distance northward from the ly able to see enough of them." At general post.office. The date is April leave-taking" they sang, 'God be with 12th, 1799. Of those present, two names you till we meet agt:lin,' and then we IDay be mentioned-the Rev. John sang, •Farewell, faithful friend.' .. Venn, who presided, and the Rev. John 'Newton, whose wondrous career it is We conclude our notes with a quot.a.. impOIIIIible the Church militant can ever tion from Miss Lucy E. Guine~s's arti· forget. On July 1st, 1799, a letter is cle, entitled ., Via Sacra Via Dolorosa i . sent, signed "John 'Venn, Chairman," to the Archbishop of Canterbury, ac· or, Lost -Lives." .. Lost lives? which missionary subjects, courses of study, are they? Lives spent on self, wasted news and notes, and a directory of mis- in pleasure, fretted on vanities, livedfor sion,ary boards and of speakers who may time 1 Ambition may be gratified, aims be procured for addresses before so- achieved, honors won ; but when earth cieties. Its prioe (25 cents) bri~ it is left behind, what remains for such? within reach of all.

Their grace and triumph will have van- -Missionary Map of liree (]hurch. of ished. self-consumed. . .. Lost lives! Scotland, by George Smith, LL.D., As the words re-echo I see the saints of F.R.G.S. This is a very valuable map, God, who from of old, declaring plainly and is the result of some of Dr. Smith's that-they seek a country. have cheerfully most careful study of the distribution gone forth on pilgrimage' Bot knowing of religions in Europe, Asia, Africa., whither they went.' Abraham is among and Australasia. This distribuUon -is them, Paul is among them, and the represented in colors most definitely heroes of our century of missions-Liv- and accurately. The mission stations ingstQne is there, Krapf is there, and of the Free Church are also designated. William Oarey ; Allen Gardiner, starved We wish that every society could pubto death on the desolate Fuegian shore ; lish a similar map. The size is 4 X I) James Gilmour, tramping with bleeding feet. feet frozen Mongolian uplands ; Graham Brooke, dying alone on the Upper -Map of Japan, by C. H. Kajiwara. Niger; John McKitterick, sleeping in Size, 52 X 54 inches; price, $6 mount. the first white man's grave in distant ed. Mr. Kajiwara, a native of Japan Lololand-they are all there, all part and a student at Princeton College, has of the Eternal. And Jesus' life is there." endeavored to .how in his map and ac- companying diagram and statistical Oross-Beare1'8' Missionary Reading Oircle, tables the relative strength of various Christian denominations and a com- Oourse of study for this year as fol- parison with other religions. It is more lows: I. Biographical-l. "Life of comprehensive and accurate than any James Oalvert," 75 cents; 2. "Mackay. of the maps of the kind, and is recom· of Uganda," by his sister, $1. II. Travel mended by all the best authorities. -3. "Lands of the Orient," by Rev. -Memoir -qf Margaret Kennedy, by M. B. Chapman, D.D.• $1. m. Phil- osophical-4. "The Divine Enterprise James Kennedy, M.A. (James Nesbit & of Missions," by Rev. A. T. Pierson, Co., London). Mrs. Kennedy was for D.D., $1:25. IV. Periodical-5. THE nearly forty years a missionary in India, MIBBIONABY REVIEW OF THE WOBLD- and the account of her home life and her work among the women of Benares Funk & Wagnalls Co., to C. M. R. C. is well described by her husband. The members, $1.50. For further informa- book is a missionary biography, with all tion address Rev. Z. M. Williams, St. that that term implies. Joseph. Mo.

Publica.tions Noticed. -The Great Oommission, by Rev. M. T. IJamb (published for M. T. Lamb, Dav- -The St'fliknJ, Volunteer, the official enport, 180., 40 cents). The subjeot is organ of that well·known movement, treated in relation tQ both the home and makes its first appearance in February, the foreign field, and with much force. edited by the Executive Committee, The information which Mr. Lamb gives from 80 Institute Place, Chicago. It in the form of statistics and other facts will be helpful to many besides volun- is very valuable. The book,is calculatteers, for it will contain in every num- ed to interest, instruct, and influence its ber articles by prominent writers on readers.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Siam and the Laos, Burma*-Buddhism,t RECENT MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN SIAlII. particularly in the Laos provinces, For, as is generally known, Siam is divided BY BEV. CHALl!IlEBS MARTIN, PRINCE- politically into two portions-a South. TON, N. J. ern, which constitutes Siam proper, and a Northern, made up of the tributary It is one of the admirable purposes Laos provinces; and corrAspondingly served by THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF the work of the Presbyterian Church is THE WORLD that it tends to make the carried on by means of two missions, interest of its readers in foreign mis. the Siam Mission and the North Laos sions a catholic interest; to make real Mission. Students of missions will feel and vivid what all profess-the belief no surprise to be told that the story of in a " holy catholic church." As we fol- missionary advancement in the past low through the pages of the REVIEW few years relates chiefly to the second the trials and triumphs of the noble of these fields and the work of the secarmy of missionary workers we forget ond of these missions. The causes to ask of any man or any company, underlying missionary success are com- "Does he-do they-belong to my plex and subtle ; they take in earth and ohuroh?" It is more and more becom- heaven. How often has it happened ing evident in missions, and by means that of two fields, contiguous it may be, of missions it is being made evident at any rate, similar in the difficulties to with reference to the Church as a whole, be overcome, occupied by bodies of that if one member suffer, all the memo laborers nearly equal in number, and bers should and do suffer with it ; if exhibiting the same measure of ability one member rejoice, all the members and devotion, one has been rejoicing may and ought to rejoice with it. It is with the joy of harvest, while the other in the faith of this truth that in the forces its toilers to sow in tears, or, at month of May the directors of the RE- ~est, to wait in patience for the early VIEW ask its readers to tum their and the latter rain. thought not to one of the great fields, occupied in common by the missiona. The Laos Mission is organized at ries of many churches in many lands, present in three stations: First, Chieng but to a field in which a single church Mai, the capital of the Laos provinces, is at work. That field is Siam, with its occupied in 1867; here are stationed ten or twelve millions of Buddhists and four ordained missionaries and a mis. spirit worshippers; that church is the sionary physician, with their wives and American Presbyterian Church (North), four unmarried ladies. Here, too, is a with its band of 45 missionary laborers. boarding-school for girls and one for In this department of the REVIEW for boys, a hospital and dispensary, and May, 1892, Dr. Ellinwood gave an ad- the mission press. Second, Lakawn, 75 mirable historical sketch of missions miles southeast of Chieng Mai, occupied in Siam ; to that article and to that on in 1885; manned by three ordained Siam in the "Encyclopllldia of Mis- men, a physician, and four ladies; here sions" the present writer begs leave to are a hospital and dispensary, an indusrefer his readers for general information trial school for boys, and a school for as to the field, while he devotes this girls. Third, Lampoon, 18 miles south article to some of the more recent events from Chieng Mai, occupied by one orin the history of missions in Siam, and dained missionary and his wife; this is the headquarters of the theological * See pp. 210 (March), 261, 303 (April), and 326 training class, numbering about thirty xp.eI!lbers, With this brief statexp.eJ;lt o~ (present issue).

t See p. 354 (present issue). the situation in mind, let us turn to D. B. Bmdley, M.D., one of the first three or four matters of recent interest missionaries to Siam, one who "as in the work of the Laos Mission. preacher, teacher, author, translator, and printer labored for thirty-eight First, the Successful Inauguration of years" in behalf of the Siamese people, the Mission Press.-While the spoken and that she has as her chief collabora- tongues of Siam and the Laos provinces teur in her literary work her son, Rev. . are, respectively, not very different dia- Evander Bradley McGilvary, who, like lects of the Bame speech, the written his mother, was born in Siam; like her, characters by which they are visibly also, adds to a natural capacity for lan- expressed are wholly dissimilar. For guage the inestimable advantage of twenty-five years the missionaries among childish familiarity with the tongue in the Laos have depended upon a litera- which he now preaches the Gospel? But ture somewhat different in its vocabu- to return to this first tract; see what lary and idiom, and entirely different Rev. W. C. Dodd, of Lampoon, says of in its written form from that with which it in a letter: the people were familiar. This meant that each new adherent must be in- "We have now a Laos tract printed. structed in the use of a new alphabet. Through the school more than three The knowledge of reading and writing. hundred copies have already been dis- so widely diffused by means of the tem- tributed, und it is going daily into new ple Rohools, went for nothing so far as homes. It has made many intellectual Christian instruction was concerned. It converts, and we believe some heart is testimony to the unwearied zeal of converts. It is popular not as the the misijionaries and the eagerness of Siamese Scriptures or Catechism were the native Christians for knowledge that popular-simply as reading books-but in spite of this disadvantage the Laos on account of what it tells intelligibly. Church may be said to be a Bible·read- Of conrse I do not mean to say that ing people. But this disadvantage is there are not plenty of Laos Christians now soon to be a thing of the past. In who read the Siamese books with a sin- 1890, by the energy and skill of Rev. cere effort to understand them; but S. C. Peoples, of Lakawn, then in this their pOl'ularity with outsiders is largecountry, a font of beautiful type in the ly as text-books from which to learn to Laos character was cast in Philadelphia. read. I did not know beforehand how Then the mission press, that for years mnch more useful we shoul(l find the had been lying in the basement of a LflOS."- The Church at lIomeand Abroad, missionary's house in Chieng Mai, broke January, 1893. its rusty silence. and now there lie before me as I write the clean pages of the first Other works are ready, or almost Christian tract ever printed in the Laos ready, for the types-Matthew's gospel, character. the Acts, an urithmetic, a geography. All over Siam the Buddha tree is shed- .. 1'0 all men," so it runs, .. greeting ding its white petals; how long before of peace! This book will tell how men the white blossoms of the tree of life may go straight to the place of happi. shall be faJling softly upon a hundred ness. For everywhere in this world Laos villages, t.en thousand Laos hames ? men are seeking happiness, and yet they experience wretchedness and an The Beginning Among the Moo Surs.- anxious heart." And then follow twelve Another recent development in the work pages of simple but solid statement of of the Laos Mission is the beginning the Gospel answer to our human need. made among the Moo Surs. The Siam- Is it not something more than the" ro- ese and Laos are plain-dwellers; they mance of missions" that the author of will not li ve where the staple varieties this first printed evangel in the Laos of riee cannot be grown. The mounton~ue and character is the daughter of tains in which their land abounds they give up to wild be!l.stl;! and the hill tribes. These tribes are numerous- chapel at their village for daily use. sixteen at least, says Dr. McGilvary- On Sabbaths they go down to the plain the well-known Karens of Burma may to worship with the Laos ChristilloDs. serve as a type of them all. The Moo We visited them on Saturday. On Sars 811"e one of these tribes. Their ex- Sunday, of the twenty-three persons istence was scarcely known to the mis- now composing the families, twentysionaries ten years ago. In 1886 the two were present. Two had been bapfirst visit was made by a missionary to tized last year. Of the remaining a Moo Sur village. They are a nomadic twenty, seven children rl'ceived infant people. They build their rude villages baptism, and thirteen adults were rehigh up in the mountains, burn off a ceived into full church-membership. I tract of jungle, take a crop or two of have never seen a grander sight than mountain rice from the virgin soil, and that-these twenty persons standing up then move on. Their traditions all to receive the seal of God, the patripoint to the fact that they have come arch of the village acting as interpreter from the North. They are not Bud- between them and Dr. McGilvary." dhists nor idolaters, but worshippers of Does this world show any grander sight? spirits. Their government is patri. archal, ~nd each village is independent; Famine- Work in Lakawn and Praa.- ~nd naturally they are very clannish. A third matter of recent interest in con- They are addicted to the opium habit, nection with the Laos Mission is the and are perhaps even more intensely work of famine relief carried on during superstitious than their Laos neighbors. the past year in the provinces of La- But the Gospel has gained a foothold kawn and Praa, and to a much smaller among them. extent in Chieng Mai also. For several years past the rice crop has not been a Two years ago two men of this race full one ; but last year the deficiency of were baptized by Dr. McGilvary, the rainfall in the two provinces first named pioneer missionary to the Laos-more was so excessive that the crop was al- "romance of missions" that the man most II total failure. It was the old who made a journey of six hundred story with which India and China have miles into an unexplored country made us familiar-the increasing scar· twenty-five years ago to seek out the city. until rice sold for sixteen times nnknown Laos should now be found its usual price, the exodus of great numforcing his way on foot over the jungle. bers of the able·bodied to more favored clad mountains to search out the Moo regions, leaving the sick, the aged, the Surs and give them the Gospel. A year crippled, the leprous to carryon the after his first visit, Dr. McGilvary reo unequal struggle; the desperate enturned to look after his converts. This deavors to make roots and grasses take time Dr. McKean, of Chieng Mai, was the place of rice, the whole staff of bread with him. The latter writes: "In this for the Laos people; the horrors of the village there were twenty-two people starving left to die, and the dead left last year. The two fathers seemed to unburied. These are the scenes through embrace the Gospel from the first, and which the brethren of the Lakawn staafter three months of instruction were tion have passed. They sent home their baptized." (These are the two referred appeal for help, and a sum approaching to above.-C. M.) "One of these men $10,000 .was speedily contributed and was a confirmed user of opium. From sent out to them, and by them carefully the 'time he became a Christian until dispensed. The effect of these works the present he has not used opium at of mercy has been marked. Muang all. What was our joy on visiting them Pra, the province adjoining Lakawn on in their mountain home to find tllat they the east, has for several years seemed all desired to be baptized. Although there specially open for the entrance of the are but two families, they have built a Gospel. When the missionaries have passed through it on their tours they desired as an outpost toWard the north, have found kind welcome and eager as Raheng toward the south and' Pri listeners ; they have been urged to re- toward the east. It would supply a main, and on their departure been base from whioh to work the northern begged to return. But those who went tier of the Laos pro't'iDoea, where al.

to this province in the work of famine ready four 1l0urishing ohurohes han relief were besieged with a newearnest- been established; from whioh also to ness by the call for a missionary. They push the work among the Moo Surs and returned with the conviction that the other hill tribes, and to reaoh out to the time was ripe for taking possession of Independent Shan States, whioh lie this province also in the name of Jesus, between Siam and China, and are peo.

and the whole Laos Mission unite in an pled by a race praotically identical with appeal to the Church at home for the the Laos in origin, language, oustoms, opening of a new station in Muang Pra. and religion.

li'urther Expansion Planned -Nor is These are some of the recent devel.

this the only direction in which these opments in the Laos provinoes whioh brethren feel that the voice of unmis- at once make glad the hearts of our takable providences is calling the Church brethren there and fill them with a sol.

to an enlargement of the work in the emn sense of responsibility. Speaking Laos country. Two other points they of the last annual meeting of the mis.

urge upon the attention of the Church sion (December,1892), one of them sa,. : as places to be occupied at once by .. As the olaims of one new field after mission stations. One of these is the another were presented, the solemnity important river town of Raheng, the grew. We felt that a orisis had been half-way point on the long river jour- reached. At the suggestion of the ohair.

ney from Bangkok to Chieng Mai or man, we stopped our business disous- Lakawn. This midway position of Ra- sion and stilled our souls while Dr.

heng, together with the fact that it is McGilvary led us in prayer for orden accessible from Burmah by an easy pass from our Commander." Referring to over the mountains, has made it a great the large demands made for the coming meeting-place for Siamese, Laos, Bur- year, demands including the sending mans, Karens, Chinamen. Here the out of eighteen additional laborers, the coinage of Siam proper is exchanged opening of three stations, and the ex.

for the rupee of India, in common use penditure of perhaps *25,000, the mis .

among the Laos. Here is transacted a sion says: .. We make no apology for large part of the great teak timber busi- the large things asked. One of our ness, one of the chief industries of Siam. number has thus voiced our unanimous From Raheng a stretch of three to four feeling. I believe that God has awak.

hundred miles of riverway, lined every- ened us 8S a mission, and woe be to us where with villages, would be easily ao. if we allow this awakening to go no fur- essible. The Gospel prllached in Ra- ther than our own hearts. I believe we heng, whether by lip or printed page, ought to shout this call-shout it until would be. carried north, south, east, the Church must hear I"

west along established channels of trade What will the Church do ?

and travel. Hence the call of these missionary strategists" Seize Raheng !"

The other city upon which they have -The latest estimatell give tbe ~u. set covetous eyes is Cheung Hai, a walled town about a hundred miles lation of Siam in round numbers as 6.- north of Chieng Mai, on the rivar Maa. 000,000. Of this number, 2.000,000 are Koke, a tributary of the great Maa Kong Siamese, 2.000.000 Laosians, 1,000,000 or Cambodia River. Cheung Rai is Chinese and 1,000,000 Halays,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [~

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEY. D. L. LEONARD, Extraots and Tranala.tiona !'rom Foreign and we refuse to accept the present de- Periodioals. cision as one which God will allow to stand. Our appeal is to Him. It oon- BY BIilV. C. C. STABBtl'CK, ANDoVlllB, lIIA.8s. oems a grievous sin on our part 'as a people, and that indeed might be met MEDICAL MDsIoN8. with sore jUdgments, but it goes further than that. The opium traffic is II sorll _cc Sometimes the question is put: hindrance in the way of the Gospel of Wherein does a medical mission hos- Ohrist, and we may and must plead with pital differ from other hospitals? The God for its removal. Let none who IInswer is simple. A medical mission pray about this matter be disoouraged, hospital is one in which:all the workers, or cease to ory to God about it. The and the medical officers and lady super- refusals of man and of earthly govern. intendent in particular, regard their ments are mountains which must be patients as claiming not only all the brought low, that' all flesh may see the physical but also all the spiritual help salvation of God.' " they can bestow upon them. • Healed by and for Ohrist' is what the workers -" It has been said that' Healing would like to be able to write against was the keynote of Messiahship," and the name of every one who leaves them. Dr. Livingstone exclaimed fervently that If the Lord enable them for nothing , Ohrist was the :first medical missionmore, they will gladly do all they can to ary.' Dr. Neve, in Medical MissilYTl8 at lift from the sufferers the burden of Home and Abroad, claims that' there is bodily pain or mental care; but they something essentially divine in the phyhope for, ask for, and work for results sician's calling; not merely because it which shall abide through all eternity. is II study of the highest forms of life, Would that all our hospitals in Ohris- its most complex organs and highly tian England were pervaded by this evolved functions, but because it is spirit !"-Medical Missions. learning more and more that health is only to be kept or regained by harmony -" It is right that all our readers with the great environment. And that should realize that the answer of Lord environment is God. The offices of the Kimberley t. the anti·opium deputa- healer and of the preacher are thus comtion on November 10th was distinctly bined; for the former discovers and adverse to all its proposals. Beginning applies those laws in the sick which the with the promising admission that the latter exhorts the sound to obey, lest use of opium was, of course, associated they also fall victims."-Bend Me (Hot with muoh evil, and that in Burmah it Springs, Ark.): was peculiarly destructive to the people, the Secretary of State for India de- Bend Me long ago made a oordial acclined to admit that anything further knowledgment, hitherto overlooked, of oould be done at present for either obligations owing to this RlIlVIlIlW. Ohina, Burmah, or India. Lord Kimberley spoke, there can be no doubt, not I:sDIA. only his own opinions, but those of the Prime Minister. The outlook, human- -The Leipzig Mission in the Madras ly speaking, is dark. We are to go on, Presidency has ordained its :first pait seems, adding evil to evil. The riah. The ord'ination roused sharp opmoney involv.ed is too weighty to be position at first, which, however, lIeems touched. Righteousness and meroy to have soon died down. must kick the beam. Happily there is One who is higher than the highest; -" With Ohrist preached, sung, and read into the hearts and minds of the

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

people of India, we need say nothing as sake all the coarser forms of religious to the power He must exert on their worship, and deny all the coarser rehearts. Perhaps those most deeply ligious books, and pin their allegiance affected would be the last to admit it, to the Vedas they have never read, but however. The prevailing sin of India only know of by hearsay. to-day is pride; it stands out more prominent than her Himalayan moun- "Speaking the other day with a tain chain. It has swollen her oheeks young Hindu, I asked him, 'Do you till her very eyesight is obstruoted and still believe in idolatry?' 'No.' 'Do she cannot see herself. India acknowl· you still believe in the religious char. edges the beauty, the grace, the sover· acter of the Hindu Pantheon_uch, for eignty of Christ, but she will not bow instance, as Krishna?' He replied, 'I to Him because He was not bom a Brah· don't believe in the licentious Krishna man nor inaugurated his religion in of the Premsagar, but in the pure Krish- India. na of the Bhagawadgila.' This is cer- tainly one of the best of the Hindu sa· "But, bend or not, she cannot but ored books; but the young man con· give way to an overwhelming force, and fessed he had never read it. What does BO she has compromised with her pride all this mean? The sons of those who and adopted a religion that is half way. held the licentious Krishna as a god Christianity has acted on India as the and worshipped him now abjure the law did on Israel-it has been her god of their fathers for a mythical but schoolmaster; it has revealed to her purer character in the Vedas. It seems her sin. A confession such as the fol- that the force of Christianity has been lowing from a recent Hindu writer is so strong in giving India higher ideals not uncommon. He says: 'Have we and purer ambitions that its people are got in Hindu society that blunt hon. gradually being driven from the morass esty, truthfulness, independence of of licentiousness and idolatry to the spirit evidenced in impatience with in. purer heights of the' Hill of Righteousjustice and indignation at tyranny, that ness.' The silent effect of Christianity profound sense of individual responsi. has already demanded many reformsbility in the collective which character. the salvation of widows, the doing away izes the English? I say, we have with ohild marriage, eto. Caste will go not. . " We have a convenient next, as it has already with the Scmaj theory of predestination to account people. for all that we are and everything that we do. We may do any wrong, but our " Moreover, India cannot remain long conceit, slavish conceit, is such that we in its present condition. The orthodox are ready to find consolation in the ex- young Hindus talk of believing in and cuse that fate has so decreed. . . . We following the Vedas, but though I have may recognize the evil influences at talked with many of them, I have never work, eating into the very vitals of our found one of them who had read even society, but we are too cowardly to lift one book of the Vedas. They oannot our hands to stay them, much less to reo rest satisfied thus. They will be forced move them.' Such are, confessedly, the to read, and to read will mean to be feelings ofmanyHindusupon thesubject. unsatisfied, for only Christ and His reo ligion will satisfy the people of India. " The whole Somaj movement, how- The oourse of true righteousness in ever unwilling they may be to confess India is slow, but it is sure. It may it, has been bom of contact with Chris- mean much perseoution, even bloodtianity, and is no! due to any innate shed ; but before this century oloses in goodness in the Hindu religion or its fol- on us the universal verdict will be ' The lowers. Even the orthodox Hindus, who Nazarene has oonquered.' "-Rev. NORsoorn being held as in anyway indebted MAN H. RUSSELL, in Presbyterian Record to Christianity, have been forced to for. (Can. Pres.).

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

_If There are times when we seem to the kings Rnd rulers were in se,.eral inbe just on the eve of great events in the stances the first to embrace Christianmission field. The time for the caste ity. Ethelbert, King of Kent, and ten people to yield and come over the line thonsand of his people were baptized to Christ and His kingdom seems to be within a few months of the landing of close at hand. And we say, • They Augustine and Edwin, King of York, surely csnnotresist much longer; there and more than three thousand of his are indications which show clearly that people were baptized by Panliua a few they are about to come in by thousands. ' years later. And yet a full century But as we advance that expected time passed (and there were repeated aposrecedes. As the years :flyaway that tasies of whole kingdoms) before hea. great awakening of the Hindus still thenism finally yielded. keeps backing off into the future. We hope that certainly in another ten years .. The conversion of the German peowe shall see mighty changes in this re- ples was also very slow. Although the spect, caste breaking down on every Gospel was planted among them early hand, the idol gods almost abandoned, in the Christian centuries, it was not and the people yielding all through the till the time of Charlemagne, A.D. 800, country. But the decade passes, and we that their tnrning to Christianity was are still confronted by the towering complete. The Gospel had among them wall of caste and the gigantic system or a long and bitter struggle century after Hinduism. century, and a century was just as long in those days as it is now. .. There is danger of becoming impatient. because 'progress seems so slow, ,. The Scandinalian nations were also and so many bright hopes have not been by slow degrees, and in spite of great realized, and because their realization opposition, won to the Christian faith. seems at times as far off as ever. The work occupied two hundred years.

U The grem corrective for this impa· .. Let us not chafe and fret, then, or tience and perturbation of spirit is • the grow weak in faith, because the Chris· sure word of prophecy,' the' exceeding tianization of India seems so far from great and precious promises.' By the completion. Tribes like the people of mouth of His holy prophets Jehovah Fiji or the New Hebrides may soon be has declared and reiterated the declara- won, but in a country like India the tion again and again, that Christ shall superstitions and prejudices and rehave universal dominion His king- ligious tenets of the people are so andom shall embrace all nations and reach cient and deep rooted that every inch to eternal ages. On such promises let of headway is contested. us rest, and in the increasing brightness of that coming day let our faces become .. The day of triumph is coming, that cheerful. is su"e. When, 'We know not. Our im- mediate successors in the work and " Another thing that will help us to those who come after them may haft be patient is a study of the evangeliza- their patience sorely tried by hope detion of those nations and races which ferred, but the final outcome is certain. form what is now called Christendom. For that let us be willing to toil on, Take Britain for instance. Even its whether the complete victory be far or second evangelization-i.e., the conver- near. God's purposes have • the ages sion of the English incomers, com- to come' for the time of their develop. menced by Augustine and his companions in A.D. 596 (and principally con- ment."-W. B. B., in Ltm8 Star (Telugutinued by the Irish monks from Iona) took more than one hundred years for land), its completion. And this, too, although the country was so small,and though -The following deacription of the late excellent Ram Chunder Bose is quoted by the (Jhurch MISsionary Intclli- gencer from the North India Gleam,,:

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

"Mr. Bose's oharaoter struok us as a forget it again.' I WBB glad to see singularly interesting one, and it was of her earnestness to remember that Name a type perhaps not very oommonly which is above every name, and prayed , found among Bengalis. Its main traits that she might soon know more of its were independenoe, a restless craving sweetness and preoiousness. for truth, downright honesty, moral oourage, and candor to a degree which "The two last Sundays but one she made friends as well as antagonists bas spent most of that day with us, sometimes wince; but combined with eagerly desiring to learn more about this was a beautiful, transparent sim- Him. I should like to ask prayer for plicity and unworldliness, and a humil- her as well as for the other women who ity and self-depreciation which were oome so regularly twice a week to the very touching in one so undoubtedly Bible.cIBBs. "-Ohina' s Millions. possessed of intellectual gifts of a high order. His candor and simplioity were _" One old man with a well-preserved perhaps sometimes carried to exoeSll, faoe listened, and expressed his belief and led him to proolaim his opinions to that if a man did good he would receive the world while they weUl still in a orude pardon of his sins. I showed him and half-formed stage. It is no exag- that all men's hearts had a root of evil. geration to say that the Indian Church Could we ourselves oure it? 'No,' he suffers a serious loss in the death of said, 'we cannot cure the evil root.' Bam Chunder Bose. But we may not We pointed out that God oould do so." grudge him his rest, though meanwhile -Presbyterian ReCO'T'd (Can. Pres.). we have no olle who takes his place." -It is a common notion that popular CHIN.&.. education is widely diffused among the Chinese. But we must remember that -" An old nun, from a temple two half the population (the women) are not miles away, came one afternoon illto taught at all, unless, as the Rev. Arthur the guest hall. This was her first visit, Smith says, an occasional schoolmaster, and she said she had come to hear the having a daughter, and few pupils, Book. After listening earnestly for chooses to give some of his spare time some time she seemed much touched by to instructing her. Of the men. some the story of JESUS, and admitted that missionary says that about thirty per all the years she had worshipped Bud· cent have a slight knowledge of the dha she had not had peace or happiness written character. How slight it is may in her heart. I Then,' said she, • I did be judged from the faot that twelve not know of your JESUS; now I will years',schooling sometimes gives a man pray to Him every day and ask Him to the knowledge of about half the char- wash away my sins and change my acters used in a hospital card. The heart.' Rev. Murdoch McKenzie, writing in the Presbyterian ReCO'T'd from the province .. A. week later I visited her in the of Hoan, says that nine tenths of the temple, and met with a warm welcome. people there appear unable to recognize I asked her if she had remembered her a written character. promise to pray to JESUs; she replied brightly, I Yes; but I oould not remem- Mr. McKenzie remarks that few of ber the name JESUS, so I said Son of the Chinese he meets seem to oare God-would that do?' After a little enough about the Gospel even to ask further teaching she was called away ; questions respecting it. It is not one presently she passed the door saying of the three accredited religions of , JESUS, JESus' over and over again. I China, and that is enough for them. looked up, and she said, •Oh, I am only "They do not desire the Gospel, and trying to remember that Name; my fail to see what advantages it can give memory is so bad, and I don't want to them. If it gave more money, food, and tobacco it might be more deserving

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of attention." The present work is to Christians largely aid them."-Gospel gather out the elect remnant. M'Ulsionary.

-" Speaking at a meeting of the Col- -" In a Chinese tract the following Jege of Medicine for Chinese, Hong comprehensive objections are urged Kong, in July, Dr. Cantlie, dean of the against Christendom : college, said: • Anyone who knows the Chinese even but slightly is well aware " 'It is presumptuous in the barbarians that steadiness of purpose is, perhaps, to endeavor to improve the inhabitantsof their most constant characteristic. In the Celestial Empire, inasmuch as they their national history, be it in the over- themselves stand so sorely in need of throwing of usurping rulers or beat- improvement. They have shown a lack ing forth their enemies, their constancy of BENEVOLENCE by importing among of purpose has always prevailed. Time the Chinese a poisonous drug, and thus shakes them not from their intent, nor injuring others for the sake of personal weakens the ardor of their understand- gain. They have sent fleets and armies ings. The passing away of one genera- to bereave other nations of their possestion but endows the theme with the sions, to which they have absolutely no sacred fire of heredity; the register of right ; therefore they cannot lay claim a century past in any attempt but affords to be regarded as upright. They allow time for its development and growth, men and women to associate together and brings it into fuller £mition and and to walk arm in arm in the streets; purpose. It is with the sons of such a therefore they condemn themselves as people that we have to do, and having falling short in a sense of prcrpriety. By once taken up a subject, be it science rejecting the ancient doctrines they have or war, it is not in their nature to re- shown themselves to be posseBBed of tract.' ..- The Chronicle. little wisdam. Veracity appears to be the only good quality which they can FORMOSA. in any: measure boast of. Therefore, lacking as they do four of the five ear- -" Dr. Mackay reports: 'Fourteen dinal virtues, how should they be able years ago I arrived here. All was dark to improve others? Besides, they have around. Idolatry was rampant. The shown lack of reverence for the inventpeople were bitter toward any foreign- ors of the art of printing by recklessly er. There were no churches, no hos- treading on printed paper, while others pitals, no students, no friends. Year have spent much money to circulate after year passed away rapidly, but of books for the amelioration of the age. the persecutions, trials, woes; of the Moreover, these self-constituted emortsleepless nights; of the travelling bare- ers of the world are void also of filial foot, drenched with wet ; of the nights piety. They forget their ancestors as in ox stables, dram huts, and filthy, soon as they are dead, put them small, dark rooms; of -the days with into simple boxes, which are only an students in wet grass, on the mountain inch thick, and do not sacrifice to their tops, and by the seaside; of the visits souls; nay, they will not so much as in a savage country among the aborigi- bum a strip or two of gold foil for their nes, you will never fully know. Four- future welfare. Finally, they admit perteen years of toil have passed away. sons that have the advantages of weoJth Yesterday 1273 rejoiced in singing and rank to office without examination, praises to the Lord God Almighty. and do not leave open the way for the There are now hospitals as well as promotion of the poor and lowly born. churches, native clergymen as well as On all these acc~unts these foreigners teachers, colleges as well as primary appear to be inferior to the Chinese, schools in Formosa, and the native and, therefore, in no way competent to instruct them in better ways.' "-Dansk Missions- Blad. THE WORLD AT LARGE. loyalty to everything French is equalled only by their subjection to the Roman -Dr. John G. Paton recommends that Catholio Churoh. Thus far nothing has a young man intending to become a for- produoed so good results as the house- eign missionary seC1;l,re the fullest possi- to-house visitation of Bible readers and ble preparation, and insisted that his evangelists. II own son should take full oourses of study, olassioal, theological, and medi- -John S. Kennedy, a well-known oal, before entering upon his labors. New York banker, has recently given a This opinion is the more signifioant building. seven stories high, and coating sinoe he has not been engaged in mis- upward of $600,000, to these four char- sionary work among eduoated peoples, itable organizations: the New York City but among savage cannibals, who were Mission and Traot Society, the Cbarity without even a written language when Organization Sooiety, the Children's he went among them. Aid Society, and the Assooiation for Improving the Condition of the Poor. -As signs of growing interest in mis- The first floors will be occupied by these sions, it is pleasant to call attention to sooieties, and are all rent free. The the fact that the children and youth of rooms above will be left to other char- Christendom are banding together more itable organizations at a reduction of and more to pray and to give; and also twenty per oent on the regular rates. that most excellent as well as interest- and for 'other general purposes. The ing biographies, and other books relat- building was given outright to nine ing to the spread of the Gospel into all trustees. , lands, are ooming forth from the press by the score and hundred. -The twenty-sixth annual report of the New York State BOard of Charities -Aooording to Dr. Dalman, of Leip- shows that the total amount expended zig, there are 55 Protestant missionary during the past year was $18,228,712. societies for work among the Jews, with A oomparison for the last twelve years 399 missionaries, and an inoome of shows a steady increase. The inorease $406,000. During this century about over 1891 was about $1,220,000. Among 120,~00 Jews have received Christian the 76,807 ministered to last year were baptism, and about one fourth at Prot- 23,732 dependent children, 16,647 in- estant hands. sane, 10,637 ordinary poor.houle in- mates, 5048 hospital patients, 7464 aged " '. The healing of the seamless robe and friendless persons, and 1471 idiotio Is by our beds of paiD ; and feeble-minded. The number re- ceiving publio out-door relief was 131,- We touch Him in the throug and presl, 439. And we are whole agaiu. -According to the .&aminer, the vari. AMERICA. ous denominations of this country, with an aggregate membership of 11,889,427, United States.-There are 1,000,000 gave to home missions in 1891 the lIum French Canadians in the United States of $6,717,558, and in 1892 to foreign scattered from the Atlantio to the Paci- missions, $4,986,516. The Congrega- fic, 450,000 in New England and New tionalistll, with 491,985 members, oon. York, 30,000 in one valley of northeast tributed to home missions $1,365,507, Conneoticut. Says the Massachusetts and $840,804 to foreign; the Presbyte- Home Missionary Society: .. A settle- rians (North), with 753',749 members, ment of them numbering 400 or 500 is contributed $1,137,205 and $93],292; found in Ohio, near the oity of Colum- the 780,000 Baptists (North) gave $633,- bus, that has held for thirty years as 267 and $569,172 ; The Methodist Epis. distinct and separate an existence as copal Church {North), with 2,336,463 though it had the entire occupancy of the state. Their language is French, their oustoms Frenoh, their patriotism Frenoh. All through New England this members, gave $573,750 and $725,367 incapable of exercising a bit of faith or (besides $315,342 from the Woman's So- comprehending what was said; but ciety and for Bishop Taylor's work); when we would get down on our kneea the Southem Baptists, numbering 1,100,- before God, somehqw the day begaD to 000, gave $244,334 and $114,325; the break, and they would feel their load of 1,161,666 Southem Methodists gave sin and cry to Jesus for help." S245,836 aDd SS04,917 ; and the 1,188,- 876 Lutherans gave $268,358 and $55,- -When, February 16th, Rev. Cushing 676. Eells died at Tacoma, Wash., another honored miesionary pioneer went to his -The ProtestaDts of the world num· reward. His birth year wes 1810, and ber about 137,000,000, says James Croll, after gradua.ting at WillilUlls College of Montreal, and may be claesified ap- and H..rtford Seminary, in 1838, he set prodJDately as follows : out with his bride for Oregon, a journey of five months, and there expended his Lutherans…………….. 35,000,000 energies to the utmost for upward of Methodists .•……..•….. 25,000,000 half a century. To Whitman College, :Episcopalians………….. 22,000,000 of which he was the founder, he gave Presbyterians………….• 20,000,000 some $11,000. Baptists………. " ….. '" 17,000,000 Congregationalists……. … 6,000,000 -The Wesleyan Home at Newton, All other denominations…. 12,000,000 Mass., is now ready to receive the chilo dren of the missionaries of the Metho- -England will send a commission to dist Episcopal Church. this oountry to inquire about our experience in Russian.Jewish immigration. -The children of the Presbyterian Since 1891 about 200,000 of these refu- Church (South) have undertaken to raise gees have landed in England, while but $10,000 for a steamboat to run on the 180,000 have come to this country. The Congo, one half for the cost of construecommiesion will ask how the Russian tion, and one half to meet the expenl8 JeWfJ have behaved here, how our im. of transportation past the lengthy rapids migration laws tend to protect us from to be left behind before Lulbo, on the e:lll8aive indues, and what our public upper river, can be reached. An iesue opinion holds on the subject generally. is to be made to the Sunday-schools of 10,000 shares of stock. -San Francisco has 35 kindergartens, with 3108 children enrolled, and an in. -At Seattle a letter has been received oome of ,43,732. In the 13 years since from New Metakahta, Alaska, known aa the work began. over $400,000 have Father Duncan Mission, giving particubeen given for endo"ments, and 14,346 lars of a fire, February 7th, by which 28 children have received training. houses were destroyed in two hours. The people were suffering for want of -Twenty years ago Jerry McAuley clothing and shelter. The fire destroyed started a rescue work at 316 Water about a quarter of the town, entailing a Street, New York. It was looked on loss of $12,000. No man can be named all an experiment then, but is now ac- in the mission field more enterprising cepted .. one of the permanent reo and heroic than William Duncan, and ligious inatitutions of the city. The at- no doubt the money needed to repair tendance last year was larger than for this loss will be forthcoming. manyyearB : 34,957 people came to the meetings, nearly all either drunkards or -A missionary among them writes: lAved drnnbrdlil; 2475 have knelt for .. I notice that the Alaskan children prayer; 5000 were helped to lodgings, learn English more easily than Indians at a ooat of 15 cents per night; 10,000 do, but they know so little of the world WeN helped with a meal. 'rhe annual except their own mountains and the report ..ya: .. Hnndreds who came in sea. One day some of the very little were 10 nearly dead they seemed almost ones were looking at an illustration of the parable of the sower, one of them off with little trouble. For instance, said. ' I guess he is feeding the chick· begin with John Eliot, something in ena,' and another, 'No, they are birds; this mannel" : ' The :drst Protestant mis- he ill going to kill them with a stone.' sionary who ever left Britain. He was They had never seen a deld, nor even a called " the apostle to the Indians." He grain of wheat, and so we began with was the drat to translate the English the bread and had the story backward; Bible into a heathen tongue. He w..

but they have to stretch their imagina- born in 1604, and died in 1690. His tions for everything except water and favorite saying was: "Prayer and pam..

mountains and the few things that live through faith in Jesus Christ, can do in them." anything." , Next may come Allen Gar.

WOMAN'S WORK. diner: • An English naval olJicer, who went as a missionary to Patagonia about -The 5rst woman who went to the 1847. It was said that the people in foreign :deld as a medical missionary this place were less civilized than those stayed her soul upon this verse of Whit- in any other part of the world. He and tier: six companions died there of starvation .. That holy Helper liveth still, in 1851, but his friends in England reo My Friend and Gnide to be. solved that the misaion should never be The Healer of Genu_et given up. Over his grave were inscribed Shall walk the round. with me." these words:" Wait, my soul, upon God, for all my expectation is from -This is how one woman gets on : Him." His initials were A. Go''' .. Mrs. Lizzie Young, a colored woman of Jacksonville, Fla., has established a -Not a few of the names of miBBion· draying business in that city. She ary periodicals isaued by the women'. owns 3 drays, and employs from 20 to societies are excellently chosen. Take 30 more when occasion requires. At these as specimens: Heathen Woman's present she is employed in hauling away ..liHend, Helping Hand, H'I8sionary Link, the sand from the excavation on the Life and Lightjor Women, Women's Work government lot, and so far has sold for Woman, Baptist Basket, The King's every particle of sand dug out. But Messengers, .Missionary Leaftel, Woman's draying is not her only business. For J!Jvange~ The H!.8sion GZw,ner, Woman's six months every year she runs an ex- .Missionary .Advooate, The Missionary tensive wood yard at North Springdeld, Helper, etc. and 4 or 5 teams are kept busy deliver- ing wood. Besides this, she sells many -Missionary librarios for the use of hundred dollars' worth of pork every auxiliaries are coming to be deemed a year, and does a good trade in poultry necessity. At the last Christian (Disci.

and eggs."-Head and Hand. pIe convention a committee reported as -In the Buwlay-8chool Times Martha follows: " That each auxiliary be urged Burr Banks suggests this as o.n excellent to proceed at once to the collection of method of iIl:teresting children in mis- a library for the use of its own local sionary meetings: field, and that the missionary library in every auxiliary be henceforth estab• .. Prepare a short sketch of some one lished as a permanent feature of our missionary or band of Christian work- C. W. B. M. work." And the MIBsJONerI, writing upon a scrap of paper a few ARY REVIEW oJ' THE WORld> was nsmed details in regard to dates, places, cir- in the list of works which ought to be cumstances, work, or character, closing read. with some exprelsi~n that has become in a measure identided with this special -Among the missionaries of the man or body of men. With one of the Methodist Woman's Foreign Mill8ion.

simple copying-tablets any number of ary Society who relinquish half their copies of these statements may be taken plary in order to send out more lab~rere are: Miss Isabella Thoburn, found· eral account had fallen off £457 during er and principal of the first women's the year.

college in Asia; Miss Phcebe Rowe, and A noble friend of this SOCiety" Sir Miss Fanny Scott, all of Lucknow, Charles Wathen, has recently died.

India. Miss Scott was bookkeeper in These are 'some of the gifts beatowed the Cincinnati Methodist Book Concern by him. In 1877, £500 were secnred by when she offered herself as a mission. him for the work of exploration upon ary. Miss Kate A. Blair, in Calcutta, the Congo. In 1879 he gave .£700, half and Miss Fannie B. Perkins, in Ran. the cost of outflt and passage, for 12 goon, are also on this roll of selC·sacri· missionaries, 8 for India and 4 for fice. Each of these five receive $325, all China. In 1883 he gave half of £2100 giving annually to the treasury the sum to send 140 to China. And finally gave of $1625 in cash! £500 for the constrnction of an iron -The sum of $3980.01 was brought school building on the Congo with acinto the treasury of the Me~odist Wom. commodations for 120 boys.

an's Foreign Missionary Society in the -The Balolo Mission on the Congo northwestern branch last year through mourns the loss of three missionaries the mite boxes, showing we must not within a few weeks, and all from the despise even the penny. And no small terrible African fever. But neverthe- part of the success of women in raising less, with due care for health, Melville money for the Lord's work results from Cox spoke the language of genuine having a system of giving, and gather- Christian faith and love and venture.

ing regularly, in small BUmS, from a great someness when he said: "Let a thou. many. As the elevated railroads in New sand fall before Africa be given up."

York last year collected $30,000,000 in amounts of only 5 cents from each pas- -The Christian Literature Society senger for each trip. (formerly Vernacular Edncation Society) -The Woman's Foreign Missionary is in the midst of its thirty·fourth year, Society of the Presbyterian Church has and represents a quasi.union of 10 mis· prepared an extensive and most excel. sionary bodies. It trains Christian lent assortment of literature for the teachers for village schools in India, of use of circles and bands, consisting in whom more than 1000 have been sent part of leaflets full of information, nar. out, and are now teaching from 40,000 ration, and other food for enthusiasm to 50,000 children, while 6 times as and Christian zeal. Also a series of neat , many have been underinstluction. Bepamphlets of about 20 pages each relat· sides, over 8000 are gathered in circle ing to all the countries in which their schools in Bengal. This society issued work is performed, in the form of ques- 1,:100,090 volumes of all kinds, in 18 tions and answers. And besides, a vol- languages, one third being school books, ume of historical sketches of Presbyte. and from the beginning has sold at a rian missions. And what a multitude low price, to meet the poverty of the of consecrated brains are kept busy de· people, 17,034,741 volumes of Christian vising ways and means for furthering bookll.

the mission of Him who came to seek Russia.-It is stated by a correspond.

and to save the lost. ent of the Ohristian (London), who EUROPE. speaks from personal knowledge, that .. There is no man living who is causing Great Britain. -March 1st the Bap- so much suffering and sorrow as M.

tist Society had received £110,118 for Pobedenostzeff," the political head of the centennial fund, with a month reo the Greek Church in Russia. He is maining for further increase. But as largely responsible for the severe meas.

~n offset, the cash receipts to the gen- ures adopted against the Protestants, Jews, and all others who will not unite at the end of ihe nineteenth century, with the Greek Ohurch. In a recent there should exist a city of about 200,- report he urges the Ozar to adopt 000 inhabitants-and that the oldest stronger measures to suppress the city in the world-without, a hospital Stundists, as he finds that "confisca· for its sick 1" And yet ex-Ambassador tion of their property, imprisonment, Webb would convert us all to Islam I banishment to the mountains of the Caucasus and the wilds of Siberia" have -It is profitable sometimes to see failed to induce them to join the State ourselves as others see us, and it iswis- Church. dom to be taught even by a foe. The Sierra Leone Weekly News published an ':"'There are three groups of Protestant article lately on " The Future of Islam," churches in Russia, entirely distinct in by a Mohammedan, a traveller, intelliorigin and history. St. Petersburg gent and well educated. He hopes that contains upward of 90,000, mostly Ger. "at no distant date the sweet cry of man and Lutheran. In three of the the Muezzin will call the faithful to the Baltic provinces are found some 200,. worship of Allah in the great cities of 000 of the same class, largely intelligent the West." He builds this expectation and well.to-do, and the remaining 1,800,. on his contention that Mohammedans 000 of the population is also Protestant. are greatly superior to Christians in On the Volga about 200,000 Protestants morality and in regard for God. "In reside, 150,000 in the districts to the Christian countries," he says, " while a southeast, and in all the provinces small proportion of the people is very of the interior about 1,000,000. And good and very religious, the masses are all these, it seems, are to be harried, practically without the knowledge of dragooned, and otherwise kept in tor. God. Their moral actions are not conment " for the glory of God." trolled by any sense of God's existence. Public opinion is a restraint upon ASIA. many, but their actions are not ordered by a desire to obey God. The immoral- Mohammedan Realms.-Quarsntine ity of Naples far exceeds that of Luck. appears to be an expensive lUXUry in now; the open prostitution of London Turkey. Dr. Reynolds, of Van, was at is far worse than that of Calcutta and Erzrilm, late last fall, but befor!! cholera Bombay; divorce and violations of the had reached there. He returned to Van marriage contract are far more common before there was any quarantine upon in Christian Chicago than in Moslem the way. Some days after his return he Cairo." He describes the Roman Cathowas ordered back upon the Erzrilm lic worship of images and saints, the road three days, to take his quarantine. atheism lind materialism abounding in He objected, and the officers finally de- Europe, and urges that the hope of the cided to quarantine him in his house, world lies in its conversion to Islamism. which they proceeded to do. Soldiers camped in his garden, and horses trod -It must be hard for His Serene (1) down everything. For ten days he was Highness, the Sultan, to sit still and see a prisoner in his own house. At the the dynamite unceasingly carted into end of that time he received the follow· his dominions in the shape of churches ing bill : 25 persons, 5 days, $25 ; drugs and schools. But how can he prevent and guard for 5 days, $12.50 ; 2 persons it 1 is the question. No doubt he for 10 days, $6; 5 horses for 5 days, mourns and rages by turns, but then he $5. Total, $48.50. stands in mortal fear of divers Christian govemments, with Great Britain at their -The Damascus Mission of the Edin- head, and is at his wits' end. In due burgh Medical Society, in its appeal for SeBSOn the cataclysm will befall, and a £5,000 to build a hospital in that city, better age will begin, says: "Is it not almost incredible that, IDcHa.-Be~. E. W. Parker went out drunkards for each convert won by in 1859, and has :recently taken the jOUl"' Christian missionaries." ney again after a visit to America. He thillb the world has moved during the -A newspaper in Calcutta has long 33 yeuswhich have intervened, and seen that something serious is the mat· says: "Then Dr. Durbin came to Bos- ter with womankind in India, and has ton and put us on board an ice ship, been able at length to locate and define whioh was to sail around the Cape to the root of the evil and peril. He says: OalcuUa, and we were nearly foUl" and .. It is the lady of the Zenana Mission, a half montha confined to that little inotfensive in appearance, who introahip, not touching at any port. Now duces herself into the apartments of oUl" we sail away from New York on a women to turn their heads upside down. commodious steamer for Liverpool, The mistresses of the zenanas reoeive travel by rail via Paris, to Italy, and go them with eagerness. If these mis· aboard another steamer bound for Bam· sionaries succeed, it is all over with bay. Had we met with no delay, we Hinduism." They are, therefore, be. could easily have made the passage from ginning an agitation on the subject, and New York to Bombay in 30 days, saving are entering into leagues to banish the OTer 100 days over the first passage. missionaries from their zenanas. What a change from the little sailing ship driven by the wind at an average -An English missionary gives this rate of perhaps 5 miles an hour, to the narrative from his experience: "A steamer of 10,000 tons driven by the Brahmin boy came to me one day and power of steam at the rate of 20 miles ssid : 'Sir, I want to tell you about an hour I Then a few ice ships, a few something which has been troubling me tea ships, and a few others went to lately. We heard at prayers, not long China and India, while now in a single ago, about its being no use to hear the month 424 vessels passed through the truth without doing it, and that idea Suez Canal. " fastened itself in my mind. I was going home a day or two afterward, and I saw -According to present appearances, a little pariah (outcast) boy in the road trial by jury in Bengal has been weighed trying to get a bundle of sticks on to in the balSllCe and found wanting. The his shoulder. When I got near he called constitution of the Hindu mind is such out to me and asked me to help him. I that this mode of meting out justice is knew at once that I ought to, because I inferior to that of leaving questions of believe that we are all brothllrs, and guilt and of the magnitude of penalties, must do to others as we would they not to twelve men, natives and peers of should do unto us. 80 I looked up and 'he accused, but to a single trained, in. down the road, and, as I did not see corruptible English judge. anybody coming, I was just going to help him when the old caste spirit rose -1I18s Gordon Cumming writes in in my mind, and I said to myself, " Why .. Two Happy Years in Ceylon" : "It should I defile myself by touching this is a BOre subject that, whereas Hindu, pariah 1 I shall only have to purify Mohammedan, and Buddhist conquer. myself when I get home, and what is he ors ha~e ever abstained from deriving to me 1" So I tumed away and left him, any revenue from the intoxicating spirits and I have felt so ashamed of myself which are forbidden by each of these ever since. Will you pray for me that religions, a Christian government should I may have strength to do what I knOID 80 ruthlessly place temptation at every to be right 1' , , And 80 it is tllat the oomer both in Ceylon and in India, Holy Spirit works righteousness, where, as has been publicly stated by an archdeacon of Bombay, the British -Two of the daughters of Dr. Clough; Gonrnment has created 8 hundred the great Baptist missionary. will return to the mission work in Ongole,India, -,rhere their father has labored so long district on the borders· of Siam. He and has been so much blessed. found the people very well~to-do, lOme having as many as 120 elephanu. .The1 -Bishop W. F. M811alieu justly ex· had built for themselves large Buddhilt c1ai!lls: "How strange it seems that in temples and monasteries. When the 35· years from the time when Dr. Will· prescher asked them if they understood iam Butler planted the banner of our what they worshipped, they said the1 church in the valley of the Ganges, such did not, and listened -,rith great uten· eminent success should have crowned tion while he unfolded the dootrineof our efforts, and such answers to our the true and living God. That night prayers been vouchsafed that now in their Buddhist priest ran .-,ra1. _ing India we have 5 annual oonferences, that his ocoupation was gone, and the ·.besides a mission and much growing people asked the preaoher to remain in work in and about Singapore, and open his place, and agreed to give up the-,ror. doors and Macedonian cries on every ship of idols and send their children to hand." his school if he would stay. He re- mained for a time. and at last reports -An English traveller, Mr. H. S. 200 were asking baptism. Hallett, in a recent volume published by Blackwood, entitled "A. Thoullllnd China.-Rev. Dr. Griffith John tells Milejl on an Elephant," describing his an interesting story of • young conTen journe1 through Burmah, Laos, and who died recently while on missionary Siam, largely with a view to commer- work far from his home. He entered oial affairs, dedicates his book to the the service of Christ more than a dozen miBSionaries in that region, as 110 mark years ago. The faithfulness and con· of "The high esteem in which I hold sistency of his new life were testiJied to the noble work they are accomplish. by his native friends, who said of Mr. ing." And then he adds:" I never Wang, .. There is no differenoe between understood what 110 great boon Christian- him and the Book." What testimony ity was to the world till I recognized better than that could be given? ",hat heathenism was and how it acted on its victims in Indo-China." '-The Shanghai Journal, quoted in the London Time8, tells of a man who for -The missionary in Siam has con- eeven months has been engaged in ful. stantly to meet the danger of lepr081 in filling a vow that he would -,ratoh three its most loathsome form. There is years at his mother's grave. He b1li1t a practically no quarantine placed upon little hut a few feet longer than him. the lepers except in the matter of dwell- self, but not high enough for him to ings, and they are permitted to go about stand erect in. The man's condition the streets begging for food. There are was foul beyond description, since duro ClOD88quently hundreds of ways in which ing his vigil he does not wash himself the disease is spread, and the authori- nor remove the straw upon which he ties do nothing to prevent it. The lies. The people bring him food and money which is given as alms to the honor him greatly. If he survives the lepers findl its way into everybody's three year&, it is expected that the offi· hands, and the coppers of the realm are cials will go in state and receive him, l¥oua coppers. This is only one of the reporting the matter to the throne, and diBheartening and dangerous evils which he will receive from the emperor'l hand our miBBionaries must encounter, yet a board containing f~ oharaoten laud. they say repeatedly it is forgotten in ing his virtue. their great love for the work. -Dr. Anderson, of the Taiwanfoo -The early triumphs of the mission Hospital, Hainan, says that poor people among the Karens in Burmah are re- pawn articles of olothing and jewelry called by the story of a visit of one of that they may come for treatment. One the Baptist preachers to a remote Karen sick man, long llnable to work, had -Says Rev. J. H. Pettee: II The raised money for the joumey by the Japan (Congregational) Mission, in all sale of his wife to another man. One probability, has sent its last appeal for young man, having been unable to work a large body of new recruits. This for for some time, had been dismissed by several reasons–the expense involved, his wife, who then married some one the new era opening here, when the else. She had been honorable enough, work must be turned over more and he said, however, to give him back the more to our Japanese brethren, and the $15 he had paid for her, and with this growing conviction that China, India, money he was able to live at the hos- Africa have the first claims. Much pital while the doctor sought to effect a money will still be called for, and occacure.-London Presbyt6rian. sionally a man. to fill a vacancy or lead , a new movement; but if I am aDY – A Chinese official in the Asiatic Quar. prophet, loud calls for bands of men to wly for January, writing of the opium help save Japan will no more sound traffic, says incidentally : "Missionaries through Congregational churches." complain that the importation of opium under the auspices of a Christian gov. -Two new centres of work are reportemment-or rather by traders who hap- ed in Southern Central Japan. During pen to profess some form of Christian. the last year the Congregationalists enity, as they would Buddhism if they had tered two important cities, Fukuyama been born in Thibet-impedes the and Hiroshima, having a population of growth of the religion of Jesus. I do 16,000 and 88,000 souls, respectively. not find much similarity between the doctrine and practice of European -The Tokyo Runner, a leading Japan- Christians and those of that great Ori- ese journal, is much alarmed at some of ental leader. Were missionaries to the results upon Japanese girls flowing understand and appreciate the basis of from the schools filled with Western Chinese morality – filial piety – they ideas and influences, which many of would make more converts. But a Chi- them attend: "Practices hitherto unnese must first blunt his sense of right known in Japan have become fashion· and wrong-with or without opium-. able among them. Some girls of good before he can accept Christianity, as families are living alone in lodgingtaught, with some exceptions, by mis- houses ; others walk unattended in the sionaries. Were they to become good streets after dark; and groups of five or Chinese citizens, instead of being causes six school pupils are to be seen drinkor excuses for foreign intervention, their ing sake or playing cards together at propaganda would not be objectionable tea-houses. In the matter of female deto the popular mind." portment Westerns have nothing to teach, and in many cases a great deal Japan.-Rev. A. D. Hail, of the Cum· to leam from Japanese ladies." berland Presbyterian Church Mission, gives these a8 the statistics for 1892 : AFRICA.. The missionaries number 604, an increase of 78 during the year. The net -Cecil Rhodes, the Afrtcan eIr.pire gain of church-members is 2144, and builder, blOS proposed to erect a tele. the total membership is 35,534. Of graph line from Cape Town to Uganda these 20,250 are men, 14,923 are wom- at his own expense, amounting to $7'50,- en, and 361 are children. So the men 000 ; and ultimately the wires are to be outnumber the other sex by 5284! Be- extended to Khartoum and down the. sides, there are 44,812 Roman Catholics Nile to Alexandria. After the wires the. and 20,325 members of the Greek steel rails will presently follow from one Church, making a total of 100,671 end of Africa to the other. Christians. -The Wesleyans did apparently fruit- less work at Cape Coast, Africa, for

GDBBAL 1Il1SS10~ABY mTBLI,l~BNCJl

many years. Only a few years ago they new missions have been founded within were giving $10,000 a year to the work a year, prominent among which is one there, but now the 8000 members con· by the Church of Scotland known as the tribute $lIO,OOO. Who will say that the East African Scottish Mission, with a Baptist Mission investment in Liberia centre at Kibwezi on the high road from has been too large? They have 30 Bap- Mombasa to Uganda. tist ch1l1'Ohes, and the president of the republic is a Baptist. -Africa has some 3750 miles of com- pleted railroads, about 400 under oon- -Rain has fallen twice in 29 years at struction, and surveys are being made Aden, Africa. The last rainfall occurred for twice as much more. But not all in 1888 ; previous to that there was a the lines have attained to great speed. For example, 13 miles of railroad extend period of dry weather which lasted 26 toward the interior from Bengnella, and one of the missionaries states that two years. hours is the shortest time yet made, and that more frequently five or six hours -The Free Church rff BcoUand Mrmthly are consumed. On one occasion Ben- gnella was left at four P.lII., and the contains quite a remarkable account of train did not reaoh Catumbella· till one the dedication of a church-sehool in o'clock the next morning. The busi- Kaffraria, South Africa. The service ness agent of the American Board-Mr. lasted fOJ: :five hours, from 10.30 A.lIl. Kamerman-often rides out to meet the until3.30 P.lIl. The building had cost train if it is delayed; and one evening, about £80 ($400), and the Kaifrell raised as he was aocompanying the train on the the entire amount then and there-£36 road whioh ran parallel to the track, he in money and £44 in ca*lile, sheep, goats, asked the engineer not to whistle, as his pigs, chickens, etc. The same number horses might be frightened. The enof the Monthly contains a valuable map gineer replied : •• We can't Whistle ; we of the Lake Nyassa region, which indi- have not enough steam." When Mr. cates the territory occupied by the and Mrs. Stover were at the coast and Ohurch of Scotland, the Shire highlands were starting homeward, the engine left lying to the seuth, the Free Church Liv. the track, and word was sent back that ingstoniaMission to the west, the Uni- it was .. laid up with fever." versities' Mission to the east, and the new Moravian and Berlin Sooiety's missions to the north.

-A chain of missions has been estab· -A missionary tells tbe following lished aoross Central Africa from ocean story: .. One day all old chief came to to ocean, and aU in eighteen years. The me, with two wives, one old, the other Church of England mission took the young. and wanted to join my ohuroh. country around Lake Victoria Nyanm, I told him we didn't allow 8 man to have the London Missionary Society took more than one wife. He went away, Lake Tanganyika and the neighboring and the next week came back with the country, the Baptist missionaries estab- young wife, both of them smiling, and lished themselves on the Congo, two said: • Now me join church; me all Presbyterian missions went to Lake right now.' •Where is your old wife?' NyassB, and the Universities Mission I asked. • She all right, too; me eat took Zanzibar and the country inland her up,' plaoidly answered the old sava8 far as NyasB&, on which they have a age. I postponed the deoision as to his good-sized steamer. The London Mis- application for admission to a more consionary Society has one on Tanganyika, venient season." and the Baptista and the Livingstone Inland Mission-an American Sooiety- -Sechele, the chief of the Bakwena have steamers on the Congo. And a tribe, whose name is so familiar in conrailroad is oertain to follow. Several nection with Dr. Livingstone, has re-

GENERAL 1IIIBBIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [May

cently died. He was aged, had long of 300,000 square miles, oceupied by been friendly to the missionaries, was a nearly 1,000,000 of souls, lamentably very regular attendant upon religious degraded types of humanity. Minions services, ., had an intense and never- were commenced in 1872 by the London ceasing desire to be a member of the Society's missionaries, Murray, Macfar. Church, but was hopelessly entangled lane, and Gill. There are 53 stations with heathenism even in its worst forms. on the southeast coast, and a dozen It seemed impossible for him to refrain churches with about 500 members, and from dabbiing in superstitions and some 2000 children under instruction. pagan ceremonies as long as any physi- This great fteld has the superintendence cal strength remained." of 6 missionaries, aided by 30 South Sea Islanders and 20 New Guinea teachers. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Six of the languages have been reduced to writing, and books published in these -From Fiji a missionary writes : .. I tongues, crowned with the translation had 80 miles of a march last month, of the New Testament into Motu, the through the Namosi and Wainimala re- speech of the most vigorous trading pe;,. gions. It rained almost every moment pIe on the southeast. during the trip ; indeed, I was only dry when in bed, or perhaps when preach- -" The hell of the Pacifto." Suob is ing. I crossed 70 fords one day, and the name given to the port of Apia, generslly had 30 to 40 to make daily. Samoa. And it is not created by the Those mountain fords are not to be cannibals. For nine months of the year laughed at during heavy rains. To be that harbor is full of all kinds of ves· swimming for life, with boots and sels, and every third building is a grog- clothes on, in the middle of a torrent shop. An attempt is now on foot to full of great rocks, is more interesting raise some £100 to establish a sailors' than comfortable." And it appears that rest, with coffee-room, reading.room, all the troubles there are not from the etc. floods or the cannibals, for .. the Roman Catholic priests have recently been -The remnant of the Maori race in through NS8&ucoko, exhibiting pictures of Methodist missionaries falling head- New Zealand numbers about 38,000, of ftrst into InflJ'Nlo, where Mephistopheles is represented as waiting for them with whom 18,000 are under the care of the . pitchfork, horns, tail, and all. They (the priests) frightened one old. woman Church Missionary Society, while of the into • Mother Church,' and then nolens volens baptized a dying youth who could rest half are Wesleyan or Roman Catho. not prevent them… lie, and half in a state of semi.heathen. -From Tahiti and adjacent islands a band of not less than 190 evangelists ism. The class last mentioned is com. have goue forth, carrying the message of salvation to other benighted tribes, posed of such as never embraced Chris· and yet less than a century ago the an- CleIItors of these evangelists were living tianity, or else apostatized in the dread. in the grossest darkness and supersti- tion. ful wars between the natives and the -Situated to the northeast of the Aus- English settlers. There are some 30 tralIan continent, New Guinea has a length of 1400 miles, a breadth reaching Maori clergymen left out of 50 who haTe at certain points to 500 miles, an area been ordained. '

-The Netherlands Government has deolared that, in view of the high im. portance whiob attaches to the ben.ft. cial results of missions for the advanoe- ment of oivilization in the Dutch East lodies, it shall hold it&eU bound to see that the forces of missions are not weak· ened by the oompetition of various so. cieties in one place. The Dutch are a – sensible race, if there is no other w"T to put an end to sectarian divisions.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1889

REVIEW OF THB

VOL. XL No. 5.-Old Serie3.–MAy.–VoL. II. No. 5.-New SerieB.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. I THE MISSION AND COMMISSION OP THE CHURCH.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] ONE of Dr. Guthrie's rules for preaching was: "Mind' the three , P's' : Proving, Painting, Persuading. In other words, address in overy discourse the reason, the imagination, and the heart."

Of the "painting" we are to be not a lIttle on our guard. The art that seeks to adorn the truth sometimes sacrifices it, by giving to it false features or tints: what may be fitting in the department of illus· tration misleads when it invades that of pure demonstration or definition. Here the one law is rigid exactness. Burke used to say that the words of a sentence are the feet on which it walks; to change one word, to shorten or lengthen it, or alter its place in the sentence, may change the whole course of the sentence itself.

In some things, accuracy is so indispensable that a hair's-breadth distinction may be vital, as in astronomical calculations the minutest fraction of an inch must be marked by the micrometer. For a soldier it is of the first importance to understand his" orders" ; and for an ambassador, both to apprehend and comprehend his "instructions." The church is a militant body and at the same time an embassy, or, as Leland would say, an embassadry. Too much pains, therefore, cannot be taken t6 get clear conceptions of the orders and instructions of our Captain and King.

In this article we propose to begin at the beginning-to go back to first principles. If there be any misconceptions of the Mission and Commission of the church, in respect to the world's evangelization, here is the point at which to make our corrections, adjust the variations of our compass, and start anew. The four Gospels, at their close, present our Lord's last command from four points of view; taken together, it is like a building presented with a four-fold projection. In some respects these various versions of our Lord's great commission agree; in others they differ, but it is like the discord of the se,venth, that leads to harmony; their differences supplement and complement each other. For convenience of comparison, we place them side by side.

THE MISSION AND COMMISSION OF THE

MA.TTHEW. MARK. LUKE. I JOHN.

Go ye therefore Go ye into all the That repentance As my Father and teach all na- world and preach and remission of hath sent me even tions.. baptizing the gospel to every sins should be so send I you. them in the name creature: preached in His! These are writof the Father and He that beHev- name among all ten that ye might of the Son and of eth and is baptized nations .. and ye believe that Jesus the Holy Ghost, shall. be saved, etc. are witnesses ofis the Christ the etc. these things. ISon of God, etc.

Our accepted version fails to convey the exact force of the original. For example, Matthew uses a peculiar word-(/la07jTeuO'a·re)-which is rendered perfectly neither by the word "teach," nor by the word " disciple;" the former means too little, the latter means too much. Another word used by our Lord, a little later in these-farewell instructions-(818aaxovTss)-is properly translated "teaching," for it refers to a fuller didactic training of those who believe and so become disciples; it contemplates the more perfect equipment of converts, their thorough knowledge of all the commands of Jesus, and their preparation for service. But that first word looks to no such didactic process. It marks a swifter movement, a briefer proclamation. Ohrist urges on his heralds-they are to sweep round the globe and trumpet forth the good news; then, when converts have been gathered, he would have them taught the way of God more perfectly.

Our mistake is fundamental and initial if we confuse and confound preaching and teaching, evangelization and indoctrination. The first thing to be done is to peal out the joyous tidings of salvation. Men areasleep, dead insin : they must be aroused, awakened. When a house is on fire, a ship is on a rock, a pestilence is raging or an avalanche is falling, we cannot wait to give minute instructions. We need the clarion blast of Gabriel's trump-" escape for thy life!" Then, when the peril is past, we can take time for whatever else is needful, to provide for other wants or guard against other risks. So the herald must precede the teacher; the evangelist prepares for the catechist; Paul first, then Priscilla and Aquila.

That word in Matthew (/laOTjn:uaaTe) is not adequately translated, "disciple," or "make disciples:" This means too much. Only He who can "forgive sins" can "make a disciple." We may "go" and "preach the gospel," we may become heralds, evangelists; but when we have done our best and utmost, we may be constrained, like the great messianic herald of old, to cry: "Lord who hath believed our r~port! And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed!"

That word we are discussing does not imply any necessary effectiveness. In classic Greek it means to give instruction such as a pupil needs; it is close of kin to another word (f.LavOavw) which means "to learn." As used by our Lord it can scarcely.be rendered" disciple," for, though we may gather disciples out of the nations, we cannot "disciple the nations" themselves. So to render obliges us to carry the same literalism further and place onr Lord in the absurd position of bidding us also to "baptize the nations!" There are some who think that this word does not refer to the first stage-preaching the gospel,-but to the second, training disciples ; and that our Lord is here commissioning his church to gather converts from all peoples, and then baptIze and fully instruct them. However this be, if we look at the four Gospels jointly, we shall see that one thought IS uppermost; we are to go into all the world and everywhere publish the tidings. If Matthew's words leave us in doubt, Mark, Luke, and John dispel It. As they report Ohrist's words. they are unequivocal. " Go !"_" proclaim the gospel "-"Repentance and remission of sins" to be "proclaimed in His name among all nations." "Even so send I you." " These things are written that ye might believe"_" and believing have life through His name." And in the opening of the Acts, Luke adds a fifth version: "Ye shall be witnesses nnto me, unto the uttermost parts of the earth."

We often carelessly say that the church is commissioned "to convert the world." The phrase is not scriptural, and we fear it is at least misleading. We may insure contact, but we cannot assure conversion; and if we are powerless to effect it, we are not responsible for it. The use of this word, convert, and its equivalents in the Bible, is very significant. Often as it occurs it is generally used passively or in- transitively. "Shall be converted," * "lest they convert" t-orturn, etc. In Acts xxvi: 18, a proper grammatical construction compels us to render intransitively, "that they may turn about," etc. James uses the word transitively, t but he refers to the reclamation of errin,t disciples; "brethren if any of you do err from the truth and one convert him," etc. And the change of voice is especially noticeable in Psalm Ii: 13.

" Then will I teach transgressors thy ways; And sinners shall be converted unto thee."

Here the very distinction is preserved which we would emphasize: we may teach transgressors, but we cannot convert them. Of course conversions have followed and will follow the proclamation of the gospel; but not even the most devoted herald can assure them. We are thus careful to lay down the platform of principles npon which we are to carryon the work of evangelization, because we dare not add to, or subtract from, the exact terms of our divine mission and commission. This is no case of a distinction without a difference. On the contrary, we are persuaded that upon our thorou,th acceptance of this Biblical basis han,ts the proper prosecution of the whole work of evan,telization. And therefore we now proceed to show seven vital relations which such a conception of evangelism bears to the believer's work for souls• • Psalm II : 13. t Isaiah vi : 10. ~ James v : 19,20. I. The limits of our commission are the limits of our authority.

Paul writes: "We are ambassadors for Christ." An ambassador is one who represents another; who acts in the st~ad of a sovereign. Within the limits of his instructions he carries all the authority of the monarch, the empire, the government, which he represents. But the moment he passes the bounds of those instructions, he transcends also the limits of his authority and may even forfeit his commission. It is therefore vital that we understand our commission in order that we may always act and speak with authority. Rere is a whole province in God's universal empire in armed rebellion. We who are believers are sent to offer to every rebel pardon and reconciliation; as though God did boseech by us, to pray them in Christ's stead, to be reconciled to God. Weare to declare the conditions of such reconciliation and restoration, but we cannot compel any rebel to lay down his arms and submit to God. Nor is this our province. Our authority is explicit: we are empowered to publish the good tidings throughout the world; there our authority begins and ends. So long as we confine ourselves to that, behind us, backing up our message, stands the whole Godhead! But the moment we begin to think of it as our work to "convert" men; we are tempted to tamper with the gospel, to abate its seeming severity, to make it more attractive; or even to invade the province of the Holy Spirit and seek to move directly upon the unrenewed heart and will.

It is a dangerous busine5s, this trying to induce men to consent to the gospel. Paul refers to this perhaps when he says, "Weare not as many who corrupt-(xa7r7J}.ouwres)-adulterate the word of God."* These kapeloi, or hucksters, tavern-keepers, were notorious for adulterating their commodities, for the sake of large sales and selfish gains. What a temptation to the gospel preacher to soften the severity of the terms, for the sake of winning men! "How much owest thou unto my Lord?" "An hundred measures of oil." "Take thy bill and write fifty." What a snare to the church to accommodate her spiritual standard to the natural heart and become worldly, to draw the worldly! What a temptation to count converts and justify as legitimate the means by which their number is swelled to new proportions!

Now, be it remembered that, if, even for the sake of drawing men to God, the ambassador adds to or diminishes aught from his message, he . no longer speaks with authority. Rebels may be induced to yield on our terms or their own terms; but until there· is submission on God's terms there is no reconciliation! The only way to keep out of the clutch of this subtlest satanic temptation is to keep steadily before us that our work is evangelization rather than conversion. Let us preach the gospel just as our Lord has bidden us, and jnst as he gave it to llS .2 Oor. Ii; 11. to preach; then we speak with all the authority and power of God be· hind us. But however much we may yearn over souls, we must keep to our instructions, lest passing them we not only forfeit all authority. 'but betray the souls we seek to save.

II. The limits of our commission are the limits also of our responsibility.

That word, responsibility, is lull of awe. How far are we held "ac. countable for the souls of others? When is their blood on our skirts, and when is it no longer required at our hand? To be held to answer for the final loss of one soul is a load that no believer can bear; Paul's exclamation gets thousand·fold emphasis: "Who is sufficient for these things!" But, thank God! it is not so. We need look no further than that gospel in Ezekiel to learn the law of responsibility. * Originally God alone was responsible, for he only had power to save, or even knowl· edge of salvation. When he appointed ambassadors and committed to them the message, that transferred responsibility to them. The messenger becomes a mediator: havmg the good tidings and being commissioned to stand between God and the dying souls of men. Now observe, that from the moment the gospel is fully and faithfully proclaimed, responsibility is again transferred to the hearer! In every step and stage of this process and progress, the transfer of knowledge implies the transfer of obligation. The wicked is warned; he may not be won; but the watchman is free of blame.

The moment the gospel herald becomes unduly anxious about its reception, he risks forgetting his own work and intruding upon that of the hearer, and of the Holy Ghost. Perhaps he loses courage, bold· ness, peace. He begins to doubt and distrust not himself only but God. He is mixing up his own responsibility with that of those to whom he speaks. In other words, the herald reproaches himself with the heedlessness of his hearers; the ambassador, with the perversity of his sovereign'S foes. No! blessed be God, to discharge our duty, by earnestly and lovingly preaching the gospel, is to be discharged of all further responsibility.

Paul had passion for souls-" great heaviness and continual sorrow of heart "-could wish himself "accursed from Christ, for his brethren." Surely no cold heart, no mere sense of duty, goaded him on. Yet when, at Antioch in Pisidia, those "brethren" "judged themselves unworthy of everlasting life, and even raised persecution against him, he "shook off the dust of his feet," in solemn token that he shook off all responsibility for their condemnation, and departed; and at Mile· tus he said to the Ephesian el,ders, "I take you to record this day that I am pure from the blood of all men; for I haTe not shunned to declare unto you aU the counsel of God! "

We may be as faithful as Paul, but all we can do at our best will ~ Exe>iel XYiii., xxxiii, not, of itself, insure one convert or disciple. It will still be true as of him: "Some believed the things which were spoken, and some believed not." Some," ever learning will never come to the full knowledge of the truth." Not a few will become gospel-hardened, which is worse than sin-hardened. But Paul's duty was done irrespective of how many believe and obey. The limits of our commission and of our responsibility must coincide; and becansfl conversion is not our commission, for conversion we are not held accountable.

III. The limits of our commission are the gauge of our success.

We are con.stantly tempted by Satan, and by our own carnal hearts, to weigh in human scales and to measure by worldly standards, the results of our work. Not only in the world, but, alas! in the church, the satanic spirit is abroad, that dares to ask that supremely selfish question: Do missions payf In this inquiry lurk! a latent heresy. It assumes that we are capable of estimating results; still worse, it implies that our estimate of results may lawfully affect our obligation. Both these premises are radically unsound. The tendency is to walk not by faith but by sight, and to judge by appearances; and, because it fosters this tendency, our whole system of statistical returns is misleading and perniciously liable to abuse. Is a minister of Christ to be judged by the-number of converts he gathers in a given year or the amount of money he secures to the Boards?

Away with such standards of success! The most important work upon the' famous Eddystone is not visible, even at low tide. For a few hours each day patient workmen labored, anchoring to the rocks those immovable blocks on which rises and rests that symmetrical cone that Smeaton built. That work was slow and is now unseen; yet, but for that work, there would be no "Laus Deo" graven on the face of that beacon which still stands, after 130 years, off Ramhead, "to give light and to save life." It wa9 not the quick explOSion at Hell Gate that cleared the channel; but the long nnder-water tojl of miners who wrought out of sight and hearing. The first fourteen years at Tahiti passed without one convert or sign of success; yet on the work of those fourteen years rose the structure of Polynesian missions r There were nearly fifty years of fruitless toil among the Telngus before the "Lone Star" atOngole blazed forth like the sun ; but then in one year there were ten thousand converts, and the Lone Star became a constellation. Isaiah's barren ministry prepared the way for Paul's fruitful evangelism. Captain Allen Gardiner's death at Tierra del Fuego was the burial of a seed that in the next generation bore such fruit that even Charles Darwin declared that he "could not have believed that all the missionaries in the world" could have wrought such results.

God leaves none of his faithful servants to spend their strength for Jlaught. Our work i~ his work; it is from him, for him~ with him, in him; and hence there can be no failure, but we must never attempt to gauge our success by appnrent results. If faithful, our reward is sure, though" all day long" we stretch forth pleading hands" to a disobedient and gainsaying people." The Master himself was H despised and rejected of men;" "he came unto his own possessions and his own people received him not." "The disciple is not above his Master, nor the servant above his Lord." But the fact is we are incapable of measuring our own success. To estimate result;:; requires omniscience, omnipresence, eternity. In all work there are three stages: preparatory, intermediate, ultimate; the prepamtory is often the most tedious and prolonged, where the ultimate is most glorious. Man, noblest of animals, is most helpless at first and slowe;:;t to develop. The fields of the world that have yielded the greabst harvests have been longest in the preliminary tillage. God's true missionary goes where he sends him and does what he bids him; and he succeeds, though all he may do is to plow up the hard ground and gather out the stones and leave a fair field for the sower.. And in God's eyes many a man who, by the. armful or wagon-load, brings sheaves to the garner, is only reaping from others' sowing.

IV. The limits of our instructions set limits to our field and work.

Christ says: "The field is the world," and no part of it is to be left untilled and unsown. If we wait to "convert" our hearers, we shall never put our working force into the whole field. Just here has been the J!reat TI"bistake ofthe church even in her missionary era! Christ's principle is DIFFUSION; our practice is CONCENTRATION. We emphasize conversion, while he emphasizes evangelization; and so our human philosophy counsels us to convert as we J!o, and so increase the convertinJ! force. The effect is that we keep tilling a few little corners of the world-field, sowing them over and over, until the soil loses power to yield, while tracts a thousand miles square have never yet borne the tread of the sower! Even disciples are asking, "Are there not heathen enough at home, that we send the flower of our youth to the ends of the earth? "

But who was He who said, "Go ye into all the world?" There will always be heathen at home, and in our churches too-the worst sort of heathen, who have heard so long without heeding that the word will never bear fruit in their hearts. No soil in equatorial Africa is half so hard for the gospel-plow as the respectable sinners in our home congregations. London has to-day a thousand more missionaries than the whole church supports on the foreign field; and so long as we hold that our commission is to convert men rather than to preach the gospel to all men, this radical error will confront us in our methods. But so soon as we accept our mission and commission as world-wide evangelization, leaving to our Commander the time and way of th0 final world-wide victory, we shall see the folly of oui- philosophy and be guided by the wisdom of God. Then we shall spread our force over the whole field; we shall cease to compare respective fields, and mass our forces upon those which promise the quickest, largest harvests; we shall simply obey our Master and leave all the rest with him.

We' write with calm pen, when we write down the mistake of the church as radical. It is our solemn conviction that we must change our emphasis from converting men to evangelizing them. While we wait for long-tilled fields to bear fruit in converts, other fields, vast and wholly untilled, yield harvest after harvest of death. After nine- teen centuries, our labors are practically limited to perhaps one-tenth of the actual world-field. Meanwhile, generation after generation has come upon the stage of human history, and passed into the darkness of the nnknown world, in ignorance of the gospel. Since onr Lord arose 'and ascended, not less than fifty such generations, aggregating probably twenty t:mes the present population of the globe, have lived and died. And yet, there are nearly a thousand millions now living who have never heard the pure gospel. So long as the church turned all her forces into the home field, the dark ages were upon her; and when she sent forth her heralds to light up the death-shade in lands afar, her own morning began to dawn; and so the last century, which has been the missionary century, has been the century of greatest growth to Ohristendom itself. Should we multiply the force in foreign fields a hundred-fold, there would be a thousand-fold increase at home.

V. The limits of our commission set the bounds to our lawful expectation. .

If for the conversion of the world we labor and look, the present , prospect is, it must be confessed, somewhat disheartening. The Ohristian Ohurch has had nineteen centuries as her working-period, and out of 1,500,000,000 of inhabitants, has only about 30,000,000 Protestant church-members. After a century of m~dern missions, with over one hundred missionary societies, some 300 translations of the Gospels, some 6,000 missionaries in the field, arid an annual ex- penditure of over ten millions of dollars, we have but a million and a half of converts to show. T~e territory of Brahminism and Buddhism has been invaded, but never pervaded. As yet, Oonfucianism mocks our efforts, and Islamism defies us at its central strongholds. We are making very slow progress in converting the world; and even "Ohris- tian nations" do such unchristian things that they are sometimes, by their traffic in rum and opium, and in the bodies and souls of men, the chief hinderances of the missionary. Meanwhile, the increase of pop- ulation far outruns us, and leaves our proselytism and propagandism hopelessly in the rear. No wonder the" pessimists" are triumphant.

This is one way of looking at the aspect and prospect. But what if this be the wrong point of view if What if Our LQrd has only commissioned us to go everywhere and preach his gospel, and leave to him to work his wonders when, and where, and as he will? What if Our work be simply to obey his last command-to scatter broadcast, ' and in every field, the seed of the Word; nay, everywhere to bury ourselves as the good seed of the kingdom, content, if so he wills, to die'

inand so bring forth fruit when we can no longer see it? What If, "ven this" evangelistic era," the church is still making the strange mistake of not yet planning and preparing for that world-wide occupation which he enjoined nearly two millennium~ ago?

It is not enough to work, or even to work for God and for souls. Only when we work under his direction, and as he directs, do reward and blessing come. Never was mission or commission more clear and emphatic: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every ereature." "This gospel must first be preached in all the world for a witness among all nations; and then shall the end come." He who, in his impatience at the" miserable contracting lines of pessimism," says "there is no • preaching the gospel as a witness,' here;" surely forgets that these are the very words in which our Lord himself announces and defines the work of the present dispensation.

There may be disappointment, even to a disciple, whenever his expectation is based upon an unscriptural foundation. Our wish is often father, not only to our thought but to our hope. Within the limits of our instructions must we find the entire territory of our assured expectancy. When hope plants her feet upon the promises of God, her standing-place is firmer than the eternal hills; and when she plumes her wings with the promises, there is no limit to her upward flight. But only those expectations ripen into fruition which spring from some seed of his word.

VI. The limits of our commission set the limits of the Spirit's blessing.

Only in the way of perfect obedience can be found perfect blessedness. The Spirit of God is the Spirit of love, joy, peace, and power, If we find that we lack confidence and courage in God, contentment in our work, passion for souls, and unction in our message, it may be well to ask, are we in the way of duty? God hath given the Holy Ghost" to them that obey him." To those who "love " him and " keep his words" Christ has promised that mysterious mward revelation of his personal indwelling. It cannot be a matter of little consequence to get a clear, full, exact apprehension of just what our Lord would have us to do.

Both the teaching of the Word and the testimony of the ages nnite in this great lesson to the church: that only so far and so fast as the working force is dispersed over the whole field, and the gospel is witnessed unto every nation and every creature, will the last and greateEt Pentecost of history be fully realized. The primary question is not one of rival fields, whether" home" or "foreign"; not of saving our great cities or saving our own land. It is primarily a matter of im~ plicit and immediate obedience to Christ. Our mission knows no limits but the limits of the command, which are the limits of the world and of time. So long as one human creature has not yet heard the message, our duty as messengers is not done, however many who have heard remain yet unconverted. Our Master stands with imperative finger pointin.t to unoccupied fields; and while one such is left, he has not been fully obeyed and the Spirit will not be fully outpoured.

We believe this and therefore we must speak. Though sadly conscious of feebly stemming a tide that with tremendous energy of movement sweeps the other way, we here record our solemn conviction that the church has yet to take up this work of missions in dead earnest. These unoccupied fields will never be taken possession of in Christ's name until the only ground of discrimination between one field and another is their comparative destitution. Whether near o!' far, those whose need is most extreme, and whose ignorance is most appalling, have the first claim. The drift of the day is toward concentration on the most hopeful, and even the nearest fields. Hence remote heathen and degraded pagan peoples are neglected; the question is soberly raised whether it be right to blast the very blossoms of our highest Christian civilization in the furnace of African fever; whether it be not waste to send such women as Harriet Newell, Mrs. Grant, Mrs. Judson, Mrs. Gordon, to Oriental pagans and South Sea cannibals; and hundreds of Christians quote with relish the sneer of Dickens, who makes Mrs. Jellyby look past the misery of her own household and neighborhood to sigh over Borioboola Gha!

For a century the Spirit has poured his fullest blessing on families, churches, and schools of the prophets, whence have gone the largest bands of laborers to fields remote. The paradox of modern church life is this: Apparent depletion ends in richest repletion; the most liberal gifts of men and money to farthest fields are the signal for the most . rapid replenishment at home. Here is the key to the paradox: the Holy Spirit rewards obedience. Should we recall the 6,000 foreign missionaries to re-en10rce the home-fields, it would bring to those very fields the curse of barrenness. Should we, on the contrary, distribute the whole force equally and impartially, with strict reference to the vast extent and awful need of the whole field, such blessing would come upon fields nearest home as never has been known. Of church life, as of individual life, it is true: " There is that scattereth and yet increaseth : And there is that withholdeth more than is meet, But it tendeth to poverty."

VII. The limits of our commission Qecome tlue bounds of our satisfaction and joy.. What is the ultimate ground of our rejoicing? There is a higher, broader basis for our serenity and satisfaction than even the number of souls'saved, viz.: that we have done the will of God. He who, to Thessalonian converts, wrote: "Ye are our glory, and joy, and crown of rejoicing," wrote also to the Corinthians: "Now thanks be unto God, who at aB times leadeth us about in triumph in Ohrist, and mak:- e~h manifest the fragrance of the knowledge of him, through us, in every place; for we are a grateful odor of Christ, unto God, both in those who are being saved and in those who are being lost," * etc.

Here is another paradox, but it contains the deepest philosophy. It is the most emphatic reminder that our joy is not confined to our success in saving souls. Paul was driven out of place after place, persecuted, scourged, imprisoned, stoned and left for dead; but just as truly where he was rejected, as where he was "received as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus," he joyed in God, for he was a steward of the go·spel, and "it is required in stewards that a man be found faithful." Observe, "faithful," not successful. He may sow the seed and till the field but cannot assure an abundant crop, or any crop. Some seed Satan's fowls may -catch up as soon as sOWn; other seed may fall 011 shallow soil or among thorns; but however fruitful or fruitless, whether it yields nothing or an hundred-fold, the faithful sower has the same reward.

No man, whose eye is on apparent victory or seeming success, can unlock Paul's paradox. The gospel proves its divinity in this, that no hearer can be indifferent to it. It grapples with his convictions, affections, conscience. It compels consideration and decision, one way or other, and hence every gospel appeal leaves him better or worse. Those who substitute for the gospel something else, and amuse or entertain with intellectual and moral essays, may leave men very much as they find them. But every man who preaches Ohrist-who reasons of righteousness, temperance, and a judgment to come-either lifts men higher or sinks them lower. The gospel must prove either a lever or a load. "To hear such truth inevitably softens or hardens, saves or damns. In the vegetable world the same conditions that so favor growth where life exists-light,heat, moisture, and nutrition-also favor rapid decay where life does not exist or develop. And so the gospel either begets life or breeds death; and proves itself the power of God by the savor of death as truly as by the savor of life.

It is an awful thought but a true one: Every soul that without excuse goes at last into outer darkness, as having heard but not having heeded the gospel, is as truly a proof of the preacher's fidelity and as really a trophy of God's triumph as is a soul saved by repentance and faith. Therefore it is that as we go forth to evangelize the world we rejoice alike in victory ~n<l in <lefeat, for in both alike God is leading • ~ Cor. ii: 14-16,

THE MARVELS OF MORAVIAN MISSIONS

us in triumph in Christ. Whether men are saved and send up the fragrance of life; or whether, lost, they send up the stench of death, He will recognize and reward the fidelity of which both the saved and the lost are alike witnesses. This cry of U vi0tory" has long been Satan's device to mislead and discourage God's saints. It tempts us to press on where triumph seems to beckon, and to halt and even re- treat where defeat seems to threaten. It tempts us to "number the people" and gauge success by figures; nay, to let down the gospel stand- ard in hopes of easier and quicker victory. It leads an English Canon to set pounds sterling over against the sterling worth of souls, and, be- cause the sums expended seem large and the converts gathered seem few, to cry, like Judas, "To what purpose is this waste?" It betrays us into hopelessness and heartlessness when our words seem to avail noth- ing in winning .souls, 'and it has driven not a few workmen from the field altogether because God's blessing seemed withheld from therr work. • Let no one therefore tell us that it is a matter of indifference whether we go forth expecting to convert the world, or only to evange- lize the nations. Within the limits of our commission we are to find also the limits of whatever else is most vital. Here we find the warrant of our authority, the measure of our responsibility, the standard of our success, the definition of our field and work, the goal of our expecta- tion, the assurance of the Spirit's blessing, and the broad basis of our abiding joy. :For victory we are not to be unduly solicitous; in our seeming defeat and disaster our Lord may find his triumph and success.

We may never see victory until the Great Captain himself appears on the battle-field. All we may be able to do, and all he may give us to do, may be to seize certain strongholds and "hold the fort," till he comes to turn the tide of battle. But in the darkness and the smoke of the conflict, whichever way the issue seems to sway, we are to stand by our guns, and hold fast our flag.

On that mountain in Galilee, Christ the Lord seems still to be stand- ing, and with trumpet tones that echo down the ages, forevermore to be saying: " ALL POWER IS GIVEN UNTO ME, IN HEAVEN AND IN EARTH!"

THEREFORE " Go 'lie into all the world" And pl'each the gospel to every creature; AND LO! I AM WITH YOU ALWAY, EVEN UNTO THE END OF THE AGE."

THE MARVEL OF MORAVIAN MISSIONS.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

THOUGH the statement doubtless casts a serious reflection upon all other branches of the Christian Church, it is yet true that the Unitas Fratrum is a phenomenon among the most striking to he found in the modern religious world. The story off its origin and growth, and of the vicissitudes abounding in tragedy through which it has passed, read~ like the exaggerations of a wild romance. As an awakening from the fearful unbelief and" moral laxness of the eighteElnth century it antedates the more famous work of the Wesleys, to which it also imparted ideas and influences of greatest value. Certain homely and old-fashioned virtues, on which the New Testament lays great emphasis, but by hostile forces in human nature are too often grievously sinned against, in this communion from the first have stood out in bold relief. At many points, both in the corporate life and in the character of individual members, besides much that may well be closely copied, there is abundance every way worthy of careful and appreciative study because certain to kindle enthusiasm and provoke mightily to good works.

But, after all, the chief glory of the Moravian Church, her noblest achievement for the Kingdom of God on earth, is found in the attitude toward the world's evangelization taken at the very beginning, and ever since persistently maintained. It is just here that the resemblance is most perfect to the church of the first century. Herrnhut is the -yery cradle of Protestant missions. From thence the first heralds of salvation went forth to lands beyond the sea sixty years before Carey and Marshman, and eighty years before Judson and Mills. This church has commissioned a larger proportion of its members to proclaim the glad tidings to the heathen than any other, and has contributed far more money" in proportion to numerical and financial strength. It is also unique in that the fixed policy has always been to select for occupation not the most inviting and promising fields, but rather those most discouraging and desolate, and to expend lavishly ~ts ample resources of love and zeal upon races most benighted and bestial. But above all else, the work of foreign missions has nev!3r been a mere corollary, but the main proposition instead, never an adjunct, an avocation, a by-play, but the very raison d' etre, the fundamental and constitutive principle. And this chief end and aim of existence has been pursue-i so vigorously and unflinchingly that we have the unmatched spectacle of a church whose adherents in pagan lands outnumber the membership at home nearly three to one.

A few words as to how an organization came to be, which is so original at so many points, and differs so radically from all its neighbors. Its beginnings are remote, even as far back as the stormy times of Huss, though 1457 is the date of the formal setting forth. Essentially Protestant long before the Reformation, fierce persecutions befell from the Romish Church. Feeling profoundly Luther's work, the number of churches rose at length to 400, and of members to 400,000, and found mainly in Moravia, Bohemia and Poland. But after a checkered existence of nearly two centuries, during that furious and ruthless onslaught" for the suppression of heresy" known as the Anti-Reformation (1620-27), fire and sword, enforced conformity and compulsory exile, did their worst, and to all human appearance utter annihilation ensued. A feeble remnant, however, survived to worship and serve in secret, and wait for redemption. Faith and patience received trial ,most severe, for almost a century elapsed before the day of resurrection dawned.

Aud two instruments were chosen to bring life out of death. The first and lesser one was Christian David, a Moravian mechanir., born and reared a papist, but strangely brought to accept a purer faith with boundless devotion. Among other forms of service, he set himself to search out in the old sects such of the Moravians as still clung to the worship and tradition of their fathers. And when it further appeared that flight, exile and loss of all worldly goods was the price which must needs be paid for religious freedom, he sought in Protestant Germany a safe refuge, and at length received from Count Zinzendorf promise of protection and favor upon one of his estates. In 1722 a little company of three families, ten persons, ready to make the venture, left home at dead of night, and, fearing betrayal and forcible detention, not informing even their nearest relatives of their. departure. How insignificant an event and yet, how momentous! A few days later they had crossed the mountains to the south, and were safe in Saxony; and a few days later stil1, the foundations of Herrnhut were laid. Others followed in the footsteps of these heroic pioneers, but so slowly that only 300 could be counted at the end of five years, of whom two-thirds were from Moravia and the rest from various parts of Germany, and only 600 at the close of a decade.

But the real founding and fashioning of the renewed Moravian Church awaited the appearance of Zinzendorf upon the scene. Without his magnificent contribution of spiritual fervor and intellectual force it had not been. In almost every particular this body is the reproduction, or the embodiment, of his thought and purpose. For forty years he was practically the autocrat, the sole authority. This immortal builder for God was of princely lineage, and was possessed by inheritance of large landed estates. A man of unwonted original powers of mind, to these was added a thorough training in the best schools, and the further enlargement of extensive travel. If the phrase be ever allowable, upon him was bestowed besides a remarkable genius for religion. His life was distinguished by a whole-hearted consecration, seldom surpassed since Paul's day, and this in an age when princes and scholars almost to a man were wholly devoted to the god of this world, and even the churches and the clergy were well-nigh destitute of vital godliness. Under the impulse of celestial love he gladly sacrificed honor and political power, and deliberately turned his back upon companions, his equals in social station, to identify himself, heart, soul and life, with a ;handful of peasants, poverty-striken, ignorant, fanatical and despised, and though the step cost him ridicule, obloquy, ten years of exile, and eventually his entire property. Even yet the Christian world does scant justice to this man of true martyr spirit, whose just rank is among the great of the earth, and little understands how great a debt Christendom, yes, humanity, owes to him for what in days fearfully dark he so heroically undertook and so grandly achieved.

What Zinzendorf was divinely. chosen to be and to do, began to be plainly prophesied even in early childhood. For example, when he tossed from the window bits of paper addressed to the Saviour telling of his ardent affection, and when he solemly entered into this covenant with the Lord: "Be thou mine, and I will be thine. " Entering the Paedagogium at Halle when but ten, he is presently found organizing among his school-fellows the Order of the Mustard Seed (Senfkorn Orden) with these among the mottoes: "We will not live for ourselves alone," and, "We'willlove the whole human family." Notmuchlater he had attained to the idea of a spiritual fraternity of all the good (eoclesiolw in ecolesia), and had set apart his life to laborfor souls by systematic means and on a large scale. These sentences from his lips well sum up and set forth his highest ambition and deepest desire: "I would rather be despised and hated for Jesus's sake than be loved and honored for my own" ; "I am a poor sinner, a captive running by the side of his triumphal chariot"; "I have but one passion, and it is Thee, only Thee."

And now, at length, this man, so thoroughly furnished by nature aJ;ld grace, is brought face to face with his exalted mission. It was a few months after their arrival at Herrnhut that Zinzendorf received his introduction to that little band of refugees, and five years later that he took up his residence among them. And truly it was a motley company he found, a conjunction of elements most heterogeneous, a quasi cave of Adullam, into which had been gathered recusants, and dissenters, and comeouters of every description. Once when a number were receive!l to the church it was found that no two belonged to the same nationality, but Germans, and English, and Swedes, and Swiss, Poles, Hungarians, and IJivonians were represented! Of almost all the minds were narrow, while the zeal was intense and blind, and so centrifugal forces abounded, and liability to explosion was constant. It was the case of old Corinth over again. Each one determinedly hugged his idol and his ism, and each was antagonistic and destructive to all the rest. For months the scandal and curse of debate and contention, of schism and secession spread their blight. So that not even Zinzendorf's wisdom, and tact, and patience, and ability to organize and govern could have averted destruction, had not an overwhelming refreshing from on high been vouchsafed at a certain communion season. This was in 1727, and ever since August 13 has been kept as the anniversary of the spiritual birthday of the renewed church. Now that the divine flame had melted, and fused and 'unified all hearts, the way was fully prepared for toil in behalf of others. The first-fruits of new-born fervor are found in the beginning of the Diaspara Mission (1 Pet. 1 : 1. "To the strangers scattered" abroad), and which has been ever since carried on in various countries of Europe. Proselytism has never been esteemed a shining virtue in Mora-dan circles, and this branch of evangelistic labor in particular was not meant in the least to separate souls fr.om the established churches, or to build up a rival organization, and so the administration of the sacraments is not allowed to the missionaries, but they merely endeavor to seek out the godly in all communions and foster piety by gathering such for Bible study, exhortation and prayer. The number reached thus is now not far from 100,000.

A year later the horizon of desire and faith had so much enlarged as to embrace Lapland, 'rurkey, and even Ethiopia. In 1731 Zinzendorf made a most eventful visit to Copenhagen. For it was then and there that some of his attendants were brought into contact with a negro from the West Indies, who spoke with deep emotion of the lamentable condition of the slaves in those islands, while he himself conversed with two qonverted Esquimaux and heard of the forlorn estate from which they came. These facts being reported to the simple flock in Herrnhut produced so great a stir that in due season two of the brethren, Leonhard Dober and David Nitschmann, the one a potter and the other a carpenter. were under appointment and on the way to St. Thomas, though with but $5 each, and though the first 600 miles must needs be made on foot. Moreover, they went fully expecting to be sold into slavery as the only means possible for reaching the bondmen to whom they were to minister, while Dober declared himself. ready to die, if only one soul could be saved. These were soon followed by others, who occupied and held for Christ, Jamaica, Antigua, Barbadoes, etc., content to face ttll manner of discomforts and perils from tornadoes, earthquakes and pestilences, as well as opposition and hatred even more trying. Though with great cost of life ever since they and their successors have held heroically ou. Next, and in less than six months after, _three more started for the Arctic regions to found a mission among the Esqnimaux of Greenland. These were Christian David, who. at the beginning had kindred faith in the first company, and led them out into liberty, and two cousins, Matthew and Christian Stach. In spite of obstacles most appalling, and though waiting long years for the first signs of good, they fainted not, but toiled and prayed until the barriers to those obdurate hearts were fairly forced. In later times a second mission was opened for the same race, though upon the opposite coast of Labrador.

And, once given air and exercise, see how desire and determination are enlarged. Where else can anything like it be found? In order fully to appreciate the marvel, it must be borne in mind that Herrnhut held but a handful as yet-not more than ate often found in the membership of a single city church, and that less than a score of years had passed since that midnight hegira from Moravia-but 10 ! we find them taking earnest counsel to carry the gospel to the ends of the' earth. Five foreign missions were started in as many years, and eighteen during the first quarter of a century. Next after the two just mentioned followed one in English and Dutch Guiana to the Arowote Indians, to the slaves, and to the bush negroes, who escaped from bondage, and largely because of wrongs endured were an aban- doned and desperate class, as well as in the lowest deeps of degradation. In 1736 missionaries were sent to the American Indians, at first to Georgia, Pennsylvania, and New York.. and later to the Delawares in Ohio and further West.· Christian history holds few if any narratives more thrilling and pathetic than those which tell of what such men as Zeisberger wrought during his sixty-three years of service (1735- 1808), thus more than Eliot earning the title of apostle to the Indians, and Heckewelder, who,se toils and achievements for forty years were almost as great.

The same year George Schmidt, just escaped from the horrors of a six years' imprisonment for conscience sake, and whose scars he wore till the day of his death, took his departure for South Africa to tell the glad tidings to the Hottentots. This was eighty years before Moffat's day, and during his entire stay he was the only missionary in the entire vast length and breadth of the dark continent. The amazing stupidity and depravity of the natives was burden sufficiently heavy, but yet not nearly so hard to endure as the abuses and contempt of the Dutch Boers, whose esteem for the poor creatures to whom this lone Moravian was making proclamation of the Cross was expressed in a "notice set over one of their church doors: "Dogs and Hottentots not 'admitted." It was not until six terrible years had passed that the first encouraging sign appeared, and when converts began to multiply the jealousy and fear of the Christian (?) whites were so excited that he was forbidden by the authorities, to baptize, and eventually was compelled to take his departure. When death came to this thoroughly Christian soul, like Livingstone he was found upon his knees pleading that Ethiopia might soon stretch forth her hands to God. In later days the mission was renewed, and another was started among the Kaffirs, including the..care of an extensive hospital for lepers.

In times comparatively recent (1850) the evangelization of the abor- . igines of Australia was undertaken, soil perhaps as barren and flinty as any to be found upon the face of the earth. To the original condition, forlorn and forbidding in the extreme, was added the presence of multitudes of escaped convicts, and the almost equal curse of the reckless gold hunters. The natives are said to be so little human, and to have been held by the Anglo-Saxons in such utter contempt, that they were sometimes shot down as food for dogs. No wonder that so unpromis- ing a mission was soon abandoned in despair. But such lack of faith was discountenanced at home, and others were soon sent t~ lead the forlorn hope. Latest of all, Herrnhut has sent its representatives to scale in Ohrist's name the tremendous heights of the Himalayas, and to plant the cross upon the pl~teau of Thibet, waiting meanwhile for an opportunity to invade Ohina from the west. Yet others have been dispatched to the Mosquito coast. The same self-sacrificing and determined spirit is manifested in connection with certain unsucces~ful attempts to gain a foothold for the gospel, for in several cases the bar- riers have been so invincible that even Moravian courage and patience could not conquer them. Thus in Lapland the missionaries were ar- rested and sent home. In vain they sought to reach the Samoy- ades upon the shores of the Arctic Ocean. They failed also in Ceylon, in the East Indies, in Algiers and Guinea. In Egypt thrice over failure was their lot, while repeated attempts (1768-1823) to reach the . Oalmucks came to nought. .

A few general suggestions, that we may get further glimpses of the glory which rightly belongs to the Moravian Church for its unequaled missionary zeal. With what exalted spirit the more than 2,000 have gone out into the by-place.s and deserts of the earth we perceive from such examples as these, which are by no means uncommon. When two were called for to lead the way to work among the Mongols in Central Asia, thirty offered themselves. Once news came to Bethlehem, Pa.

(the Herrnhut of America), that in a few weeks five of the brethren had died in St. Thomas, and in a single day eight were ready to go in their stead. Once distress and peril were so extreme that it was re- solved to appoint none who were not ready to lay down their lives, and yet there was no lack of volunteers. And convincing evidence that such utter self-abandonment was called for, and 'such leaning upon the Lord, appears in toil among the Esquimaux, who for a period wofully long gave to the gospel message not the slightest heed, seldom came near the missionaries except to beg or to steal, and not infrequently to the preaching gave this not inspiring response: " We neither hear nor understand what you say to us. Give us a pipe and some tobacco."

But yet they waited calmly for the precious fruit, and had long patience for it till the joyful harvest came at length, and even the 'Esquimaux be- gan to hunger for salvation.· Or, in the incredible sufferings and dis- couragements connected with efforts to redeem the Indians from their paganism and savagery. 'rhough utterly without cause, it was the hard lot of the early Moravians in this country to be suspected and hated by all parties,-by the whites as friends of the Indians, and by the Indians as friends of the whites; by the French as in league with the English, and by the English as emissaries of the French. Hence for . a half century and more they were compelled to face the tomahawk and the scalping-knife. In 1782 both missionaries and converts were removed.by British soldiers from their peaceful and prosperous homes upon the Tuscarawas to Upper Sandusky, and then, a few months later, in a starving condition returning to gather their own corn, were set upon by a force of AmericlJ,n militia and 96 innocents were butch- ered in cold blood! It strangely appears that in this single church zeal for the world's redemption belongs not to the few but to the many. Now, after so long a time, when the period of novelty and romance is long since passed, one in fifty of the membership are still set apart for the foreign field. And further, so closely at heart is this great matter held, that to .go to the ends of the earth to save souls, and thus to meet trials and perils, is not esteemed an act so remarkable as to call for wonder arid praise. The happy men and women who hear and heed the call are not lionized, or sent forward with' noise and display. All this is but a matter of course, the business of all, that for which they live and labor. To be indifferent and un willing, to be disobe~ient, that is the strange thing. The best and most succ"Cssful is an unprofitable servant, has but done his duty. Doubtless the church under review is far from perfect, and fails to exemplify every Christian grace. Since human vision for things divine is but partial, it need not surprise us to light upon error and failure, and divers limitations. In particular, the instruments employed and modes o~ procedure have been such as, hitherto at least, to make no impression except upon uncivilized peoples, and of course the gospel must be carried to dominant races, to the haughty Brahman, the lordly Turk, to China and Japan. But yet it is a most ungracious and unprofitable task to speak of shortcomings when the Unitas Fratrum has on the whole wrought so magnificently. And what a sublime and inspiring spectacle has been passing by before our eyes. How much poorer would the Christian world be, if this portion of history had been omitted. How exceeding- ly profitable for teachmg, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness is this humbler and more plebeian form of service. Choosing out the Hottentot, the Esquimaux, the Australian, the slave and the leper, and thus lavishing their love upon the ofIscourings of the earth and playing the Good Samaritan in their behalf, or, in downright and measureless self-abnegation and Christ-like com- passion, not counting the costliest sacrifice waste, but gladly break- ing the alabaster box and pouring forth, without stint, the precious ointment, the aroma of the deed sheds sweetness throughout the whole world. And when from Greenland and Labrador, from the West Indies and Surinam, from the Tuscarawas, Thibet and South Africa, by the ten thousand the redeemed shall come up to glory, of the little

H40 PASTOR HARMS AND HIS

Moravian church it shall be declared, Thon hast wrought more honor- ably than they all. And this shall be her joy and her crown: "Inas:"

much as ye did unto one of tht< least of these, ye did it unto me !"

And already by losing her life she has found it. Terribly tested during the" sifting period" (1745-50) when fanatical elements for.the time gained the mastery, these were yet so thoroughly expelled and outlived that no smell of fir~ was left. It is also affirmed that no case of divorce, or of capital crime has ever been known among them. And so admirable thhaes•sbeeebnretthheriernwsohrko,wanndthseomwseolvrtehsy of confidence and affection have to be, they have always made many fast friends from outside their communion, so that from this source nearly half the funds employed in carrying on missions is derived.

PASTOR HARMS AND HIS WORK.

BY REV. THOMAS LAURIE~ PROVIDENCE, R. I.

LET us cross the Atlantic to a small country town in North Germaniabout'forty-five miles south from the well-known city of Hamburg. Hermannsburg, for that is the name· of the village, lies in a sandy region where the grass is thin and the people poor. There is much wild moorland, with here and there a pleasant vale, or a field running up into the heath. The villages among the trees on the hilltops overlook the cultivated lands below. It consists of (me straggling street, witb houses separated by gardens, and the spire of the church conspicnol1., over all. 'l'he people were phlegmatic Dutchmen, whose chief activity was toil for daily bread. Worse still, German rationalism ruled the region, so that the prospect for spiritual life seemed very dark. Louis Harms: son of a clergyman, was taken there by his father in 1817, when the son was only nine years old. He studied at home till 1824, then three years at a neighboring academy (gymnasium is the name there), and from that he went to the University of Gottingen to study theology, but the rationalism there prevalent did not satisfy him; so he studied Chaldee, Syriac, and Sanscrit. But still his heart was empty, until the Lord revealed Himself to him in the study of the gospel, especially John xvi., and in the freshness of his new love, he became interested in all kinds of labor for the salvation of men at home and abroad. One wanted him to come to North America, and another wished to take him with him to India, but in 1843 he went back to be his father's assistant, and in 1848, when his father died, the people insisted on his taking his father's place.

Though himself a scholar, he counted himself one of the people, and lived among them as a father; a man of marked simplicity. he was noted most of all for childlike faith in God. He lived in fellowship with Christ, and this was the strength and beauty of his life. He became a power among men, by giving himself up to the power of God, for, beholding the glory of Christ in the mirror of the Word, he was changed into the same' image, and therefore mighty works showed themselves forth in him. It is impossible to de&cribe the force of his preaching, or the love and faith which colored all he did. He un.

folded SCripture in the plainest manner, and was content with such a set~ng -forth of God's truth as made men forget the preacher in thoughts of God.

A great chauge soon began to appear in the place, and now its equal can hardly be found among the churches in either hemisphere. No house is without its family prayer. Only sickness keeps people away from church, and almost every adult is a communicant. Meetings during the week are as well attended as on the Sabbath, and the laborers in the fields instead of songs sing the grand old German ,hymns.

Drunkards and beggars are alike unknown, and the neatness of their homes testifies to the excellence of their occupants.

Not content with the change effected at home, Pastor Harms sug- gested a mission to the heathen and his people at once entered heartily on the work. They did not, however, give to some missionary society and then never inquire what had become of their money. But in response to the" Go ye" of the master, they rose up and went, and such as could not go in person supported them that did go. So in 1849, just one year after he became their pastor, twelve members of the little church entered on a four years' course of study in preparation for the work. For as the universities were poisoned by rational- ism, the good man had to educate his missionaries before he sent them out. Then, as both he and they were poor, they engaged in daily manual labor ; for, as he told them, "This is both that you may earn your own bread and remain humble, being no more ashamed to work than Paul was ashamed of tent-making." , He proposed to send them among the Gallas, a savageraceofrobbers and murderers in Northeast Africa. Few churches would furnish twelve men to go to such a people, and fewer country pastors with a poor parish would assume the entire cost of training, sending them out, and supporting them. In this case, as in many others, the Lord se- lected a different field from that chosen by His servant. For He will not have us forget that He is the Lord of the vineyard and sends the laborers here or there as He thinks best, that we may recognize His wis- dom in placing them, and attribute the success He gives to its true source. When I was in Turkey I hardly knew one missionary out of , the scores then in that empire who was laboring in the field to which he was sent at first, and the I . ord of the vineyard sent Pastor Harms'

recruits to Southern Africa. Then the idea of a Christian colony, ani- mated·by the missionary spirit to form the center whence missionaries should go forth in all directions, was added to the other work. As many as sixty persons offered themselves, for this, but the candid~t('s were sifted down till only eight remained. You will ask, where were the means to come from for' all thIS? . Let Pastor Harms give us the answer.

"Then I knocked diligently on God's door in prayer, and since he who prays must not sit idle, I searched among the ships, but in vain. I wrote to missionaries, but my letters miscarried. Then one said to me, "Why not build a ship, and so send as often as you will?' But how could I build without money? Everybody discouraged me, and some even hinted that I was not in my right mind; but I wrestletl with God, and then I remembered that in the days of Luther, when Duke George was debating whether to intrust his soul to Chrint or the Pope, a friend told him, 'Straightforward and direct fares the best.' So I thought, I have knocked long enough at men's doors. Now I will turn to God, for the work is for Him. So I laid the whole thing in His hands, and as I rose from my knees at midnightI startled myself crying, 'Forward now in the name of God,' and suspense was ended:"

This now became his life work, and it seems as though God meant to show in him how much an obscure man, in the most unfavorable circumstances, can do for God when he sets himself to the work with his whole heart. We cannot recount all his bufIetings, but the result was that the brig Oandace was built at Harburg on the opposite shore of the Elbe from Hamburg. We may note here that even then his troubles were not over, for he was sorely tried by some of his captains, who had no sympathy with the work, and after some voyages the brig had to be sent to England and twenty feet added to her length: but we anticipate. Hermannsburg was now like a hive of bees. Everybody was at work for" our ship." The farmers brought in loads of produce, and the women and children were never idle; as fast as they finished one piece of work they commenced another, and soon all things were ready. Such a joint stock company this world has seldom seen, though the sight will not be so rare in the future as it has been in the past. Of the twelve missionaries, two had died and two more had proved unworthy, but eight were ordained after thorough examination. '1'he colonists were ready, and the crew with the cargo all on board, and after a farewell sermon in the church the sixteen men stood up together (there was not a woman among them) and sang Luther's grand old hymn, "Ein feste Burg ist unser Gott ", to Luther's no less grand tune, written expressly for it. Next day they went to Hamburg, a long train of wagons bearmg through the streets at early dawn the stores provided by the villagers. Even the whole population accompanied them for some distance, singing their favorite hymns. A few, with Pastor Harms at their head, marched through the streets of Harburg, and had a service on deck before the vessel sailed.

Oct. 28, 1853, the anchor was hoisted and the good ship sailed down the Elbe and out into the sea at Caxhaven. I said there ~re no women on board. Three years later there was a great marriage feast in South Africa, when the same vessel brought out the betrothed of the missionaries. The village now seemed desolate. Children missed their. teachers, and sick ones the visitors who had spoken to them of Jesus,' but in less than three weeks twelve new candidates filled the vacant seminary. Let us shake hands with one of them. Several years before Behrens longed to be a missionary, but he was the main dependence of his aged' parents, and as they would not give him up the pastor held him back. Not long after, on his death-bed, the father felt that he had done wrong, and begged the pastor that such a thing might never take place again in his family. The early love was still burning in the heart of the son, whose wife shared his devotion to the work, and when their only child died he again offered himself to go as a missionary. The pastor told him that though heir to the estate, he must enter·the school on the same terms as the rest, and he not only agreed to that, but gave his estate also. This Mr. Harms accepted only on condition that if he ever had to leave the work it should be restored to him. So the mission' owned a farm, which by careful management supported the candidates during their studies.

But success in missions always brings greater outlay, and this work formed no exception to the rule, for the growth of the work required a periodical to keep the people at home acquainted with the work abroad. As it gives us a glimpse of the editor, let us look into its opening address : "And now I hear many a sigh, and words like these: 'So many missionary magazines already, and.here is another! What folly I' Dear friend, if you sigh over this once I do ten times, for you only read it, and when you lay it down your trouble is over. But I must write it, every month a new one, though loaded with work enough alrea.dy. B~ljeve me, I would drop it if I dared, and if you ask, Why not dare? I answer, 'T'he love of Christ constraineth me.' Ever since the work began I have been urged to this, and when I shook it off, as one shakes the rain from his cloak, it only rained the harder till I was wet through, so I publish that the rain may cease, and indeed, I would have no love fOl' Christ or for His people if I did not. So in the name of our God let it begin, and may our Blessed Lord say Amen, and grant me strength for the work."

This was in 1854, and since then it has appeared regularly. Besides narratives of missions, it contains accounts of the work at home or sermons; so the missionaries were kept posted in home affairs, and the people at home with the trials, successes, and new enterprises of the missionaries. The editor writes as though chatting in his own family, and in such a Ohristlike spirit that the reader is not only informed concerning the kingdom, but is thrilled by its influence. This may explain why its monthly circulation reached 14,000 copies, larger than that of any other German periodical, sacred or secular, save one, and that does not eiceed it. Though only a penny a number, in 1860 it yielded more than 2,000 crowns profit to the mission. This press furnishes occupation to many of the pl:'ople, and besides books for the missiom." prints Bibles, catechisms, and hymn-books for home 118e, and never re8te, As interest in foreign missions always promotes interest in other good works, so was it hero. Pastor Harms had notIced that convicts who tried to reform were met with suspicion on all sides, while former associates strove to drag them back again to crlme. A thief near him left the jail resolved to steal no more; old comrades mocked, but he persisted till they slipped a stolen purse into his pocket, and accused him to the owner. In vain he protested his innocence. He was again sent back to prison. Poor man! Vho will help him? Pastor Harms looked at his secluded village as just the place for a refuge for such men. An estate was purchased with buildings and grounds large enough to afiold work for tI. number, a house father, as the Germaus call him, was set over it, and another river of living water refreshed that thirsty soil.

But such labors were too much for endurance and the good pastor lay sick for several months; but he recovered, and pressed forward, till again strength failed him, and he died November 14, 1865.

Let us now briefly glance at the missions, while the Oandace was on her first voyage. Merchants reported that she was lost, and again that she was worm-eaten. The pastor kept nothing back, but bade his. people wait for better news, and when she returned after two years' absonce, not even the ordinary repairs were needed. As the new missionaries would not be ready for a year, she was wiselychartered meanwhile so as to pay her own expenses. In 1857 she took out twelve missionaries, fourteen colonists, and women and children enough to make the whole number forty-four. The King and Queen of Hanover attended the ordination, and next day the missionaries were invited to the palace, where the king promised them a daily remembrance in .the prayers of the household.

The seminary was filled at once with twenty-one candidates. In her fourth voyage to South Africa, in 1859, the Oandace took out four colonists with their families, and two missionaries, ore having already labored for years in Borneo, and in his family was an Indian girl from North America. In 1861 twenty~two missionaries were sent out to Africa, and in seven years from the sailing of the first missionaries, 100 settlers were located at eight stations.

At the death of Mr. Harms in 1865, there were 31 missionaries at 24 stations, reaching from the Zulus on the eastern coast to the Bechuanas in the interior, and from the Orange River in the south as far as Lake Nyami; 252 of the nativos had been baptized, and foundations had been laid for a great work in the futUre.

They have their own ships and their own press, and continue to carryon the work with one accord. Surely these- things show how large a blessing God can pour out through one man, who enters into the work of Christ WIth all his heart. Look even at the money raised. 'rhe ship cost 15,000 crowns, her outfit 4,000 more; the press 3,600;

THE MIRACBES OF

~he refuge farm 4,000. In 1856 and 1857 the annual cost was 15,000.

In 1858 31,000, and in 1859 33,000, and up to the close of that year the whole income had been more than 118,000 crowns. Where did it come from? Not all from Hermannsburg, though some peasants ther.e gave 500 crowns at a time. It came from ali quarters, some from Odessa , on the Black Sea on one side, and some from New Orleans on the other. Pastor Harms said, "It is the gift of God." He adds: "It is wonderful when one has nothing, and 10,000 crowns are laid in his hand by the dear Saviour." When he found the mission house called for so much, he said, 'tet it take, I shall receive, and I went to my God and through prayer obtained what I needed. Recently I had to pay 550 crowns with on~y 400 in hand, and when' I told the Lord, three letters brought 145, and a laborer handed me ten, so that I had five over. Once I needed a medicine chest and was just praying for it when a letter came offering one." .

What a treasure did Pastor Harms find laid up in heaven! With what feelings has he met one after another from his own flock, and African Zulus, and Bechuanas, in that abode of holiness! And this man was not an apostle. He did not live in a golden age, but he grappled with rationalism in faith, and selfishness in life, till only a few years ago. May we not be like him? If not in striking out some new mode of doing good, yet in doing with our might what our hands find to do for Christ. When we go home to meet Pastor Harms in heaven what shall we have to set over against his service to Christ, what shall we have to talk with him about of grace bestowed upon us also to promote the advancement of the Kingdom of Christ?

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.

THE STORY OF SIAM.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] IN the magic tales of missions the Land of the White Elephant has not been conspicuous. There has been no such rapid, startling, striking development of results as has marked the South Sea Islands, parts of India, Japan, and even papal lands like France and Italy. In Siam the kingdom comes without observation. Neither do men say "Lo! here, or 10, there!" as though to call attention to some amazing phenomenon. Hence by some who look. on missions with hypercritical and unsympathetic eyes silence has been taken to imply that there is nothing to be said that is encouraging as to past toils or stimulating as to the future triumphs.

For this very reason we select Siam as the subject of this next paper in our series. Here are a land and a people, among the most interesting in the Orient; 'of which little has been known until of late, and of which even now many otherwise intelligent Christian disciples have yet to be accurately informed. Owing to the native custom of numbering only the males, it is difficult to get accurate returns of the population. But probably in Siam and the Laos country there are not far from eight millions. In other words, with an area six times as great as the State of New York, Siam has a population about equal to that empire state. Its capital, Bangkok, the Venice of the Orient, contains itself probably half a million.

We smile at the homage there paid to the" strange colored" ele- phant, which ranks among the nobility, has titles, g01d bands on his tusks, is served by kneeling attendants with trays of silver, and is sprinkled with sacred water by obsequious priests, and attended by court physicians. But we must not judge the Siamese, by this hom- age to a beast, to be simply a degraded and superstitious nation of elephant worshipers; nor, by the shoe-brush top-knot, or tuft of coarse black hair on the crown of the head, must we infer that they have neither taste nor manners nor !Bsthetic notions. They are gentle, amiable, respectful·to parents and to old age, kind to children, urbane and polite to strangers, above the average in cleanliness and intelli- gence, and capable of high culture and refinement. They are un- truthful and conceited, polygamy prevails among them, gambling houses abound, and men have been known to sen their own wives and children to pay debts incurred in this fascinating" vice of risk." But not even in Ohina and India have women such freedom and intelli- gence and ability; and in few countries do wider doors to mission efforts present themselves. Buddhism is here found in its purest and most unmixed state, with its virtual atheism, and materialism, and wheel of endless transmigrations, with Nepon, like the Brahmanistic Nirvana, the goal of all desire, annihilation of all individnal being.

Idols abound everywhere. In one temple as many as 14,000 may be found; and in Bangkok alone are 200 temples with 10,000 yellow- robed lazy priests supported by charity.

The conditions were not inviting to missionary labor; and to com- plicate the question still more, the papal church had carried its cor- rupted form of Ohristianity into Muang Ti, "The Land of the Free," as early as 1662, and had lowered even the Romish standard of the gospel to a level scarce above that of heathenism itself, seeking to win converts by accommodating, if not assimilating, Ohristianity to the native prejudices and customs. It is now some seventy years ago since the first Prot03stantapproaches were made to that shrine of Buddhism; and, curiously enough, it was woman's hand, as in the zenana work in India and the evangelistic work in Mexico, that put the gospel's golden key in the door that opened into Siam. While living at Rangoon, in Burmah, Mrs. Ann Hasseltine Judson became deeply interested in the Siameee residents in that city. On the last day of April, 1818, she wrote to a friend in this country as follows: "Accompanying IS a catechism in Siamese which I hl.ve just copied for you. I have attended to the Siamese language for about a year and a half, and, with the assistance of my teacher, have translated into the Siamese tongue the Burman Catechism just prepared by Dr. Judson, a tract con. taining an abstract of Christianity, and the Gospel of Matthew."

A very simple unpretending clause in private correspondence; but how little that seraphic woman knew its full significance! In 1819 that catechism came forth from the mission press at Serampore, the first Ohristian book ever printed in Siamese. The press was to be one of God's foremost agencies for the regeneration of Siam, and to ,a woman it was given to set that agency in motion, and in so doing lead Protestant effort in Siam!

Ten years after Mrs. Judson wrote that letter, in 1828, Dr. Oarl Gutzlaff, the famous German missionary, with Rev. Mr. Tomlin, visited Bangkok, treated thousands of patients who applied for medi· cal aid, and distributed boxes of books and tracts in the Ohinese tongue; and they were so impressed with the need of Siam and the open door to the missionary, that they appealed to the churches of America to send forth laborers into this new harvest field. Mr. Tomlin's health compelled him to I'emove to Singapore; and Gutzlaff was left. alone. He was but twenty-five years old when he came to Bangkok, and was there only three years; but those years left a permanent impress on Siamese evangelization. In 1829, Dr. Gutzlaff having prepared in Siamese a tract and one Gospel, went to Singapore to print them. While there he married Maria Newell and brought her back to Siam, the first Ohristian woman that' ever labored there. She died the next year, and, mourning the loss of his devoted and efficient helper, his failing health drove him to Ohina. With what energy and devotion Dr. Gutzlaff had spent those three years may be inferred from his not only learning the language, but, with Tomlin's help, translating into Siamese the New Testament. Thus what Mrs. Judson began, Dr. Gutzlaff carried on.

In June, 1831, Rev. David Abeel, sent by the American Board, arrived in Siam, but after eighteen months was likewise forced by illness to withdraw. In 1834'came Rev. Messrs. Johnson and Robinson, and in 1835, Dr. D. B. Bradley. For thirty-eight years Dr. Bradley was permitted to labor; and when in 1873 he died, he left two daughters, Mrs. MacGilvary and Mrs. Oheek, wives of missionaries, to represent him on the field.

For brevity's sake we curtail this narrative of Siamese missions, that we may give two illustrations of God's wonder working in this land, where the eyes of so few ever turn with intelligent and absorbed interest. We select, first, a marked instance of supernatural Promd~nce; and then some equally unmistakable examples of His illumining and transforming grace.

When in 1847 Rev. Stephen Mattoon and Dr. Samuel R. House arrived at Bangkok, to represent what is, since the withdrawal of the American Board and of the. American Missionary Society, the only mission to the Siamese-that of the Presbyterians-they found scarce a foothold. The king, then on the throne, was actively, though secretly, the foe of missions; and by his subtle influence with the people he so successfully thwarted them that they could scarce get, by rental or purchase, a house in which to live, or even food to eat. That same monarch so became involved in complications with the British Government that the expulsion of the missionaries seemed inevitable in the unsettled state of the country and the excited state of the Siamese mind.

It was now 1851; a generation had passed away since Mrs. Judson made that first appl'oach to Siam, and the entire work of thirty-three years seemed threatened with defeat and disappointment, all through the inveterate hostility and obsti.nacy of the king. He was jealous of the growing influence of the missionaries and the increased "merit making" of the physicians. The native teachers had been thrown into prison, the servants of the missionaries fled, and no way seemed open but a way out of Siam, as soon as a ship should come to bear them away.

Just then-AprilS, 1851,-the kin.i died, in the very crisis of affairs. God was again" known by the judgment which He executeth." As on July 1, 1839, in Turkey, the Sultan of. the Universe, at a similar crisis in missions there, and in a similar way, removed the tyrannical Mahmud who had just ordered the missionaries out of the country; so in 1851 the Sovereign in whose hand our very breath is took away out of the path of missionary advance an otherwise insuperable obstacle, in the person of a malignant monarch.

A successor must be chosen, and the choice of the nobles fell upon the one man, who above all others, as God saw, would remove all restrictions upon the legitimate work of the missionaries. Maha Mongkut, or Prah Chaum Klow was called from monastic seclusion to sit on the throne of the" Sacred Prahbahts." His enlightened policy at once changed the whole aspect and prospect of Siamese missions. Educated, liberal, tolerant; a scholar as to attainments in language and literature, science and general intemgence; in his adoption of foreign ideas and improvements a progressive statesman; in his rule wise, humane; in his bearing toward foreign residents and visitors urbane and courteous; in his intercourse with foreign powers high-toned and conciliatory; and in his aspirations for Siam as a member of the family of nations a high-minded patriot, he had, on all Oriental thrones, no rival. Such was the man whom the Providence of God' lifted to the Siamese monarchy at the most crit.ical hour of modern missions in that land. He reigned for nearly eighteen years, from 1851 to 1868 ; and under his rule missionaries have found not only tolerance but influence, and that too not only among Siamese citlzens but at the Siamese Court. This was all the direct fruit of missions; for that Buddhist priest- . king, while a private citizen, had been the pnpil of a missionary of the American Board, Rev. J. Caswell, who taught him the languages and the sciences which prepared him for taking the reins of empire into competent hands, and whose personal influence disposed him to be liberal in his governmental policy, and friendly to all Christian mission;.. aries. He ascended the golden steps with a heart full of kindly sentiments toward them; they were invited to the royal palace, and were made to enjoy the royal bounty and favor. Their letters at this time recount how their society was courted by princes and nobles; how their exiled teachers and servants returned to their places; how throngs came to them to get books and talk of their contents; and how, free to go and come as they would, they spoke in Jesus' name with confidence, flo man forbidding, and obtained a respectful hearing._ They could no"I;V get suitable sites and erect suitable buildings for homes; and in that same year missionary ladies were admitted to teach in the palace among the women of the royal harem. From that hour to this the missionaries have been sheltered by the favor and protection of the reigning monarchs.

The following document Issued under royal sanction may give some conception of the attitude of Chaum Klow toward the servants of God : We quote in full : " Many years ago the American missionaries came -here. They came before any other Europeans, and they taught the Siamese to speak and read the English language. The American missionaries have always been just and upright men. They have never meddled in -the affairs of the government, nor created any difficulty with the Siamese. they have lived with the Siamese just as if they belonged to the nation. The Government of Siam has great love and respect for them and has no fear whatever concei'ning them. When there has been any difficulty of any kind, the missionaries have many times rendered valuable assistance. For this reason the Siamese have loved and respected them for a long time. The Americans have also taught the Siamese many things."

This change in governmental policy proved permanent. The present king, Ohulalang Korn, is the most progressive ruler in Asia, a " nursing father" to missions. In 1882 this king bought up the whole exhibit of the girls' mission school in the centennial celebration, and gave to the principals in charge a silver medal. He has made a missionary, Dr. MacFarland, head of the Royal College at Bangkok and Superintendent of Public Instruction. In 1887 he visited Petchaburi, made careful inquiry as to the mission there, gave a silver medal to Dr. Thompson, the medical missionary, and with his queen sent letters of warm congratulation to our laborers, with substantial gifts from him~ self and his royal wife, amounting to some $2,500 !

We turn now to cite a few marked examples of the grace of God manifested in connection with missions in Siam. The first convert was a (Jhinese teacher, Qua Kien~, who was baptized in 1844, and after fifteen years of faithful service died in 1859.. Three of his children became disciples and one a minister of the gospel. That year of his death, 1859, saw the first Siamese convert, Xai Ohune-a curious" apostolic succession." Thirty years before, Gutzlaff had sown the first seed; twelve years before, Dr. House and Rev. Mr. Mattoon had arrived in Bangkok, the mission center ; and now the harvest had begun. Nai Ohune adorned the gospel. So anxious was he to be unhindered in serving Ohrist and souls that he steadily adhered to medical practice as the means of self-support and refused all offices, however honorable and lucrative.

But though converts have never multiplied in Siam with rapidity, there have been marked examples of the silent, pervasive work of missions and especially of the Word of God. For example Dr. Bradley died in 1873. Four years afterward, in 1877, a venerable patriarch of seventy-three years visited for medical advice the Laos Mission at Ohieng Mai. He sought hf?lp for deafness, and referred to Ohrist's miracles of healing as one who was familiar with the Bible. He was found to be chief officer of the court in the province of Lakawn. How mistaken we are when we judge the gospel's power by noisy demonstrations. Twenty years before, in 1857, while visiting Bangkok, this old man had, from Dr. Bradley, received religious books in Siamese. Though the lan~ua~e is essentially the same, the Laonese characters are so different that, in order to read them, he had to learn Siamese. .Then in his mind and heart God's light began to shine, and he came to Ohieng Mai for further instruction; he found Ohrist, and for His sake braved all peril, and to his efforts we owe the opening of a new mission in his native city, Lakawn.

Similarly, at Petchaburi, Rev. Mr. Dunlap found an old disciple, nigh unto death, who had from that same Dr.. Bradley got portions of the Word of God, and who by secret study found a Saviour in Ohrist and put away his idols. Though taught to pray by the Spirit only, he astonished the missionary by his attainments in prayer, and his progress in piety.

Numbers cannot represent results. During the last reported year, the prime minister, who has in Ratbari one of his residences, after repeatedly expressing his wish for a mission there, now offers a large brick house, free, for mission uses; and will aid in securing other necessary buildings for medical mission, school, etc. And a lady in Philadelphia has offered the $5,000 necessary to support the physician and clergyman who go to occupy this new parish of 50,000 to 75,000 souls.

Siam was not opened by gunpowder or diplomacy, but by missionary influence, and the whole aspect of the nation, and its attitude toward Ohristianity, are gradually undergoing a change ; the preaching, the

MADAGASCAR. 351'

teaching, the press and the medical missions are the four conspicuous agencies which God is now using to bring Siam to Christ. With what results, a single 'example may give a hint of the possibilities of the near future.

When the present king, by a sad accident some years since lost his wife, his brother came to the missionaries for a copy of the New Testa- ment; and gave as a reason for the request, that the king had lolft faith in his own religion; that he could find nothing in Buddhism to console him in his great grief. It might cost the king his crown, or even his life, to renounce the state religion; yet this bereaved mon- arch flies to the Christian's Bible for the solace that his pagan creed cannot supply! Siam may be much nearer to becoming a Christian nation than we think! The additional fact should be put on record that the first zenana teaching ever attempted in the East was by mis- sionary women, in 1851, among the thirty wives and royal sisters of the King of Siam.

MADAGASOAR. "A nation shall be born in a day."

BY L. P. BROCKETT, M.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y. I. ITS GEOGRAPHY, ETHNOLOGY AND HISTORY TO 1818. MADAGASCAR stands third in size among the islands of the world (Australia being now reckoned as a continent), only Borneo and Papua (New Guinea) exceed it in area. It is 9'15 miles in length, and 250 to 350 miles in breadth. Its area is 230,000 square miles, or 145,838,742 square acres-about five times as large as the State of Pennsylvania. It is in the Indian Ocean, almost wholly in the Southern Tropical Zone, and is separated from the eastern . coast of Africa by the Mozambique Channel, which varies in width from 220 to 540 miles. North and north-northwest of Madagascar are several groups of islands whichare inhabited by mixed races-African, Malagasy, and Arab; eastward, or northeastward, are the two considerable islands of Mauritius, an Eng- lish colony, and Reunion, 01' Bourbon, belonging to the French. There are good harbors on the northwest and northeast, and a few on the east coast, but most of the latter are not protected from the southeast winds. The island'has: 1. Lowlands, extending from 25 to 50 miles back from the coast, generally sandy or marshy, fiat, intensely hot, and generally sickly. 2. A forest belt on the foothills, rising from 400 to 2,000 feet above the low- lands, varying in width from 20 to 40 miles; widest on the western slope, and toward the southern part of the island becoming a barren and sandy desert, with extensive lava beds. This forest is well watered, and contains much valuable timber, many of the trees being peculiar to the island. Por- tions of it, particularly the central and northern portions, form a dense and almost impenetl'able jungle, the Hanas 01' climbing plants being closely in- terwoven with the boughs of the treeii. This forest region, like most of the jungles in tropical countries, is damp and sickly, except to the natives. The temperature is less oppressive than that of the coast, but often reaches 100 degrees Fahrenheit, and seldom falls below 45 degrees. 3. The highland region, the watershed or backbone of the island, which bears the marks of extensive upheaval and volcanic disturbance in former times. There are more than a dozen summits of varying elevation, from 6,000 to 8,200 feet above the sea, several of them having extinct craters and streams of l&va, whose surface is in some places as yet unbroken. The hills, valleys, and ta.blelands of this highland region are healthful, the climate is dehghtful, the range of the thermometer being only from 40 to 85 degrees Fahrenheit. The scenery is superb and the lands exceedingly fertile. There are two seasons, the rainy and the dry; in the latter the skies are mostly unclouded, but the mountain streams and lakes supply the necessary moisture, and the crops are abundant. In the more sandy plains irriga~ion, which is easily pl'acticed, gives enormous results.

The watershed is nearer to the east coast than to the west, and while the streams deicending the eastern slope of the mountains are mostly moun- tain torrents, never navigable more than from six to ten miles, those faU- ing into the Mozambique Channel from the western slope are much longer, and some of them, having a ciL'cuitous course,.are navigable from 80 to 100 miles. ..

Madagascar is very rich in mineral wealth. Gold, silver, lead, copper, tin, and iron of the best qualities; antimony, plumbago, and other metals and minerals abound. Coal, bO,th anthracite and bituminous, exists in great quantities, and diamonds have been discovered. As the government claims all minerals and metals, these have not been largely worked. Madagascar has no large or ferocious wild animals; its quadrupeds are nearly all peculiar to the island, and consist of many genera and species of lemurs (which belong to the monkey family), several species of ant and other insect-eaters, a small hippopotamus, civet cats, a number of rodents, and the aye-aye. There are many reptiles, lizards without number, one species of crocodile, iguanas and geckoes, as well as several pythons, mostly of the American or anaconda type. Birds are numerous, and for the most part are of beautiful plumage. Some of the species are fine song birds, but very few birds of prey. Thirty-three genera and more than 50 species are peculiar to the island, and a somewhat larger number are found in Africa or Polynesia also.• Fish are abundant along the coast, and in the rivers there are many peculiar fresh-water species. The domestic animals have been largely introduced. The flora of Madagascar is abundant, and there SJ,re about 700 out of 8,000 genera and species which are peculiar to the island. Many of its flowers are of wonderful beauty. The trees are largely indigenous and peculiar. Much of the timber is very valuable, and some of the products of the forest are of great commercial importance. Among these are five or six trees and vines producing caoutchouc, some of it said to be the finest in the world, the pepper and the tallow trees, the copal tree, the sago palm, the aloe, many species of figs, the pomegranate, the tamarind, quassia, sugar cane, and other shrubs; the manioc, several species of arrowroot, and many other edible roots and tubers abound, while of the cereals their rice is unsurpassed, and wheat, millet, Indian corn, and barley are largely pro- duced. Ethnology and tribal divisions. The aboriginal race, now nearly or quite extinct, came here from the African coast. They were called Vaquimba, and were probably Zulus or Kaffirs. The existing inhabitants are of two affiliated races, both from Polynesia' or Eastern Malaysia. The first migration of these, comprising most of the coast and' some of the intel'ior tribes, must have come to the island about the beginning of the Christian era. They drove the Vaquimba into the interior, but there were extensive intermarriages between them, and also with the slaves who were brought in great numbers from the East African coast. These tribes, of which the Sakalava and Bara are the principal, are dark. skinned, with curly and frizzled, but not woolly, hair; tall and vigorous, with fine forms. They are a sly, perfidious, brutal, and arrogant people, universally addicted to theft, and given to drinking, fighting, and plundering. About A.D. 1000 there came another tribe, or perhaps two, from Eastern Polynesia, who, landing on the island, soon pushed their way into the interior or mountain region, and exterminating the 17aquimba, who had fled thither from the west coast, occupied their lands, and increased very rapidly. These were the Hovas and the Betsileos. The Hovas are of much lighter color than the coast tribes, with straight black hair, fine and soft, and sometimes inclined to curl. TheIr complexion and features are much like the Malays, and are not much darker than those of the Spaniards and Italians. They are rather below the middle stature, butof erect figure, and with delicate and finely-formed limbs, and they are agile and graceful in their movements.

The Betsileos are larger, the men averaging six feet, the women from five feet seven to five feet mne inches. Their complexion is darker than that of the Hovas, and their hair more crisp and curly. As to moral character and intelligence, they are somewhat below the Hovas. The B~tanimena and Betsimisaraka resemble the Hovas much more than any of the other tribes.

There are, according to the latest authorities, 22 provinces or tribal diVISions of the territory, some of them sub-divided into districts, making a total of (so-called) provinces and sub-provinces of 28. These are occupied by fourteen tribes, some of them divided in clans, and these clans seventy years ago, and even fifty years ag'o, were often fighting each other. Wars of conquest, to obtain either territory or slaves, were constant between the tribes prior to 1820, and have not been infrequent since that time.

The great province of Imerina, occupying the central and highland portion of the island, is the largest of all the provinces; and has been occupied for several centuries by the Hovas, who are now the most numerous and intelligent of the Malagasy tribes. Sixty or seventy years ago they num_ bered but 750,000 or 800,000 souls while the Betsileo, an adjacent highland tribe, numbered 1,500,000, but owing to changes produced by wars, civilization, etc., the Hovas have now about 1,300,000; and the Betsileos only from 650,000 to 750;000. In the earlier history of Madagascar, the Hovas seem to have been unknown to those who visited the coast; the Sakalava, the largest of the coast tribes, having a population estimated at 1,200,000, the Betsileos, from 1,200,000 to 1,500,000, the Betanimena and Betsimisaraka about as many, and the Bara, a particularly savage and ferocious tribe, about 600,000. There were some smaller tribes, numbering in all, perhaps, 300,000 more. It is probable that at that period the Hovas were included among the Betanimena and Betsimisaraka, to whom they are apparently affiliate.d by race characteri,stics. The condition of all these Malagasy tribes in the first decade of the presen t century was deplorable, much lower than that of our most degraded Indian tribes, whom, nevertheless, in their habits, customs and worship, they resembled. They had no written language, and, except in the case of the Hovas, no regular form of government; their wars were constant, and ended either in butchery or enslavement of the defeated party. They were lustful, brutal and cruel; some of the tribes were reputed to be cannibals; all were treacherous, thievish and revengeful. Polygamy was general, and they had acquired ·from the foreigners who had visited them the most loathsome vices of civilization. Some of the tribes had a vague idea of a Supreme Being, but they addressed to Him no worship or adoration. The worship of ancestors, though common, was not universal; but they had rude idols and fetiches as foolish and absurd as those of the African races; sticks, stones, roots, and forms of animals. There was not a temple or idol house in all Madagascar, but there were idol-keepers, akin to the African medicine men.

They had an ordeal for detecting crime, called tangena-the decoction of a poisonous bean, indigenous to the island, which the accnsed was compelled to drink. Such were the people to whom the gospel was to come, to heal, to purify, to elevate, to educate, and to redeem.

History before 1820. Though discovered in medireval times, Madagascar was not explored, or any colony landed upon its shores, till 1506, when the Portuguese began a series of efforts to enslave and Christianize its tribes.

The Portuguese Jesuit priests landed on the northeast and northwest coasts, bearing the crucifix, and attempting to convert them, while right behind them came the Portuguese slave trader, with his comes and fetters, ready to hurry all the unarmed natives he could find on board hls ships, and sell them to the Arabs, or take them to the European markets, where they brought a good price. The Sakalava, who were the tribes most usually encountered, did not admire thls method of conversion, and after a month or two they fell upon the colonists and massacred them all. This was repeated so many times, that the Portuguese finally abandoned all further efforts to plant colonies there. In 1642 the French undertook, under a grant from the French king, to colonize Madagascar very much after the Portuguese fashion.

At first they were more successful, but presently they, too, attempted to enslave the natives, and after forty years of successive efforts to establish themselves at various points on the coast, which in every case terminated in massacre and expulsion, they surrendered their charter to the King of France from whom they had received it, and abandoned the island. For nearly fifty years (1686-1733), the French did not annoy the natives, though occasionally English and Dutch slavers picked up along the coast cargoes of slaves. In 1733, the French renewed their efforts to take possession of the island, planting their trading forts at various points on the main island, and on one or two of the small islands adjacent, and wlth much the same results as before, the deadly fevers of the coast aiding in the destruction of the colonies. From 1786 to 1807, the French had no settlement on the island, but about that time they established a small colony and trading fort at Nosy-be, an island near the northwest corner of Madagascar. In 1811 the English Government having captured Mauritius, the Isle of France, as the French had called it, claimed also its dependencies, of which Madagascar was the chief, and in February of that year took possession of Tamatave and Foule Point, two small trading forts, these being all which the French then claimed on the island of Madagascar. This capture was ratified by the two treaties with France in 1814 and 1815. • Up to this time neither the French nor any other European nation seem to have had any knowledge of the Hovas or their chief or king; but Captain Le Sage, the British agent or commissioner, who was charged with the establish- ment of English authority and trade in Madagascar, had discovered that they were a very powerful tribe, and that their King, Radama I., was the thirty- second in the line of the Kings of the Hovas; and he assembled at Port Louis in 1817 four of Radama's representatives (two of them his brothers), one of the nobles of the BetanimEma, the chief of Tamatave, two chiefs of the Betsimisaraka, and two southern chiefs; he formed with them treaties, offensive and defensive, taking the oath of blood" with them, and succeeded in abolishing the export slave trade. By a subsequent treaty, made with Mr. '

Hastie, the commissioner who had succeeded Captain Le Sage, the British Government agreed to pay Radama I., as a compensation for his loss of: revenue from the slave trade, $2,000 in gold and silver, muskets. accouter- ments, flints, uniforms, powder, etc., ;nnually, and to furnish an in- structor in military tactics. .

Radama I. had ascended the throne as King of Imerina in 1810, and had under his sway about 1,206,000 people, mostly Hovas. His father, Impoina.

had commenced a career of conquest over the other tribes on the island.

and Radama, who was ambitious and able, was desirous of completing it.

This alliance with Great Britain gave him 'the means of doing so. Mr.

Hastie, the British Commissioner, proved a wise counselor, and under his suggestions Radama became anxious to have his people educated, and to have -schools established. From these small beginnings there followed the great work of civilization and evangelization.

II. EMERGING FROM HEATHENISM.

That God does have special purposes of mercy, in regard to nations sunk in the darkness of heathpnism, seems to be proved in many cases. How deep was the degradation of,many of the tribes which inhabited Great Britain in the first century of our era. Blood-thirsty, addicted to human sacrifices, worshipers of idols, and utterly given over to cruelty, what but His special Providence could have brought England and America up to its present Christian civilization and culture?

Madagascar is another and even a more striking example of-His Providen· tial dealing. Here these tribes had lived, for a thousand years and more, barbarom., probably cannibals, with but few religious ideas. constantly engaged in wars, either with each other or with other islands and the main- land, reducing the conquered to slavery, massacring those foreigners who attempted to colollize their lands, and resisting, with an instinctive horror, the attempts of French-Jesuits to brmg them into subjection, and to fasten their faith upon them; their case seemed utterly hopeless, but .. There is a wideness in God's mercy Like the wideness of the sea,"

and in the space of seventy yeaL's these wild savages have become a Christian nation, ChrIstian not only in its Christian temples and worship, in its family altars, and its new-found zeal, but in the holy living, the gentle yet firm adherence to the gospel of Christ, the readiness to endure martyrdom for-His sake, and that sublime forgiveness of injuries and wrongs, and readi- ness to bestow kindness on their enemies, which they could only have learned from the Sermon on the Mount.

When Radama I. ascended the throne in 1810, no tribe of the Malagasy, not even the Hovas, who were in many respects the most advanced of all the tribes, had a written language; all were warhke, cruel and blood-thirsty, false, deceitful and dishonest, lustful and treacherous, suspicious and revengeful. They had no clear ideas of a Supreme Being. and no notion of a future state. There had never been Moliammedanism or any other system of false religion on the island, but simply fetichism and the worship of ancestors. Their king, at first King of the Hovas only, and not even of all of them, had, by his ambition and enterprise, and by his courage and audacity, so far subdued the numerous tribes on the island, that he was justified in assuming the title of King of Madagascar, and his right to that title was recognized by Great Britain, and later by France. He was a man of considerable ability, ahd sufficient foresight to know that It was best to form an alliance with some European power, and thus obtain for his people a written language, and, what he valued still more, arms and instruction for his army in military matters, that he might be more successful in/his schemes of conquest.

Through the influence of the British Resident, Mr. Hastie, he was induced to permit the London Missionary Society to establish schools and churches there; to reduce the language to writing, and to translate the Scriptures and other books into the Malagasy tongue; and to prohibit the foreign slave trade. He kept his promises to the English Government; but for himself, he was an uncultured barbarian and savage; his wars were marked by constant rapine and license; his government was stern and often cruel, and his priv- a.te life stained by lust and polygamy. The idol worship, a sort of fetichism, was maintained throughout his reign, the idol-keepers received their offerings, and the worship of ancestors was as active as ever. Yet it may be said to his credit, that he did not suffer the missionaries to be molested in their work during his life. .

These'missionaries of the London Missionary Society left England early in 1818, and commenced their work in Madagascar at once. There was much preliminary work to be done; the language was to be reduced to writmg, and thoroughly mastered, school-houses and churches built, the desire for education awakened, and even the first elements of the knowledge of God, as a supreme Governor and Ruler of the universe, introduced into these darkened minds; then they were to be taught the guilt and destructiveness of sin, and the need of a Redeemer, and made to comprehend that Jesus had come to be their Saviour. The work was great, and the oppositIon of the idol-keepers was intense and malignant, but in a wonderfully short time they began to see the fruits of their labors. The· Spirit of God illumined these dark heart;, and they crowded to the mission-houses to hear the Word of God, and soon a Pentecostal season was presented to the eyes of the as- tonished missio)1aries. In 1828, ten years after they left England, the ScrIp- tures of the New Testament were translated into this soft and beautiful tongue, hymns of faith and hope, such as had cheered the saints of God in other lands, were translated, set to music and sung; 100 schools had been established and 10,000 children were under il1struction; 15,000 of the people were hopefully converted and between 7,000 and 8,000 had professed their faith in the chu,rches ; already some of the most promising converts had be- gun to preach the gospel they had so lately received, and as the Malagasy are" a natIOn of orators," their preaching was attended with great and pre- ciO).lS results. The churches, "walkmg in the fear of the Lord and the com- fort of the Holy Ghost, were greatly enlarged and multiplied." But the time was soon coming, when thegenuinenes8 of this work was to be tested by the fires of persecution. .

On the 27th of July, 1828, Radama 1. died at the age of thirty-six. His suc- cessor should have been, according to Oriental custom, his nephew, the son of his sister, a very worthy young man, but Radama's second wife (he had twelve), a bigoted idol worshiper, and a woman who rivaled in hel'

crimes Catharine II. of Russia, though she' did not possess her intellectual or political ability, aided by some of the idol-keepers, intrigued for, and ob- tained the throne. No sooner was she fairly established, than she put to death every near relative of the late king, and every prominent noble who had favored Rakoto, the legitimate heir to the throne. She was crowned in 1829 as Ranavalona 1. She soon issued a decree forbidding any foreigne~s, especially Europeans, from coming into her dominions; and soon after an other, prohibiting the missionaries from teaching religion to the Malagasy, or 357 holding any meetings or societies which should be attended by them; they might teach sciences, or the mechanic arts, but not religion, and all churches must be closed. Most of the missionaries left the island in 1833. In 1834 another decree was promulgated forbidding any meeting public or private of the people to talk of reLigion, under penalty of arrest, and if found guilty, of punishment by death. Under this decree many Christians were banished and a few put to death.

In 1835 a fanatic, who had mingled some Christian doctrine with his prayers to his idols, and had approached the queen's palace to address her in regard to his creed, was seized and put to death, 'and the rage of the quep.n being roused by this incident, she issued a decree that all persons suspected of being Christians should be arrested and examined, and if they did not disavow their belief in Christ and offer worship to ta~ idols, they should be put to death. Nobly did the Christians stand this test. Some fied, but very few would deny Christ. Some ~vere beheaded, others beaten to death, others still, and a large number, were hurled from the lofty rock on which the City of Antananarivo, the capitol, is built, and fell mangled corpses at its base.

The present Prime Minister of Madagascar relates an incident in connection with this slaughter, of which his father, one of the judges, was a witness: A mother and daughter were brought for examination; the mother confessed her faith in Christ, refused to worship the idols, and was summarily thrown over the rock; then the daughter, a beautiful girl of fifteen, came forward and said: "I, too, am a Christian; throw me over." The judge said. "She is only a child, and does not know what she is saying; take her away." But the young girl was firm. "I believe in the Lord Jesus Christ," she said, "and I will not worship idols. Throw me over I" Once more the judge tried to save her. "My child," he said, "life is sweet to you. Only bow your head ever so slightly toward the idol, and you shan be free. I will take you to my own home." "No!" said the young maiden, "I will bow to no God but Jesus Christ. He is my Saviour. Throw me over." And throw her over, they did. More than two 'thousand were put to death at this time (1849) by this cruel queen, because they would not deny Christ, and several thousand more in the course of her reign; others were subjected to torture, and many more to the ordeal by drinking' the tangena, a poison prepared to try the guilt or innocence of suspected persons. But it was not alone against the Christiab subjects of this bloody queen that her malignant and murderous temper was manifested. On various pretenses, the most common one being that they were conspiring against her, she put to death most of the principal men in her realm; and when her son, whom she claimed as the son of Radarna, though born about a year after his death, had arrived at,his eighteenth or nineteenth year, and had shown a disposition to be more merciful than his mother, and to pity the Christians whom she persisted in slaughtering, she tried toput him to death for conspiring against her. She was, during most of her reign, constantly engaged in wars with the other tribes on the island; andas her armies were badly handled, and her treacherous management was notorious, she almost depopulated whole provinces of Imerina and the adjacent country: It was estimated that more than a million men, women, and children perished in.her wars. The French made repeated attempts to establish settlements on the coast, but were repulsed either by her ambushes or by the deadly fevers 'of the coast. At length her own people grew tired of her op_ pression, and would have dethroned her had not SICkness attacked her hitherto robust frame, and weakened her imperious WIll. She lingered for some

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

months, and finally died on the 16th of August, 1861, one of her last acts, July 3, 1861, being the ordering of a new and more terrible persecution against the Christians, of whom she had obtained a list. Many perished under this edict, but the new king, her son, proclaimed universal amnesty and the restoration oC property to all Christians. Thus died, after thirty-three years' reign, Ranavalona I., "unwept, unhonored and unsung." Her whole administration was unmarked by a single good or noble act.

(Concluded in our next number.) TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Allgemeine Missions.Zeitschrijt sums up the work in East Africa thus: .. There are to-day. within the Lake Region of East Africa. extending to the coast. from Kilimanjo,ro in the nort! .to the highlands of the Shire in the south (not reckoning some little out stations) 44 Protestaut missionaries. inclUSIve of the unordained. such as physicians, a.rtisans, agriculturists, teachers, ma.le a.nd female . .A. small number,.itis true, compared with the extent of the region. which is from five to six times as large as the whole German Empire. But if we bear in mind that some 15 years back two little missionary attempts were all that was fonnd here: the little Kisulutini and the then rather inert Universities Mission on Z..nzibar Island. it is. after all. not so trifling an advance which Protestant missions have made here in a decade and a half. We must consider also the sacrifices which these achievements have cost: not in money merely. or mainly. but the sacrifice of human lives and human health. At least fifty men and several women bave given up tbeir lives for East Africa, some of them noble, highly-gifted men. In view of these facts, we are compelled into reverence for the Christian heroism which. thank God. still lives in evangelical missionary circles. There have not yet been great visible results. The time has been too short for this, especially as the unhealthiness of the climate has necessitated a frequeut change of laborers, and the languages are yet but little known. while EastAfrica has been involved in difficulties peculiar to herself. The baptisms which bave taken place (perhaps about 1800 m all) are all in the English missions. which (with the exception of the L. ni. S. on Lake Tanganyika) are tbe earliest. The German missions are not yet beyond incipiency.' , The Zeitschrijt, in a very favorable notice of the Atlas published by the Church Missionary Society, takes occasion tQ correct a few inaccuracies. Thus: it states that the Unitas Fratrum commenced its work in South Africa as late as 1792. Its continuous work dates from then, but its first missionary, George Schmidt, landed in 1737. The Basel Society is credited, on the Gold Coast, with 4,000 "adherents," while in fact it has more than 7,000 baptized members. Most of the European societies, I may remark, baptize those who. after competent instruction, are ready to break definitively with heathenism. Only a minority of these are commonly admitted to the communion. These societies, therefore, need three headings: Adherents, Baptized Members, Communicants. The Atlas, moreover, gives the whole number of Protestant Christians in Africa as about 800,000, whereas, the Zeitschrijt remarks, it should be put (inclusive of Madagascar) at fully twice that amount.

Dr. Warneck, in the preface to his work on "Missions in the Light of the Bible," remarks: "It is. to me, a peculiar happiness. that. by God's grace. peculiar acceptance is falling to the sbare, above all. of these Biblical views of missions. Unless I err. what the missionary work now needs. as first and foremost. is to be deepened. And to he deepened. it is above all needful that It should be plunged and bathedm God's word. Aud, moreover. for the first awakening of agenullle missionary life, I am. as I grow older, more and more convinced that it is the Bible which must do tbe chief work."

The Zeitschrijt in its keenly critical, and therefore more valuable,remarks on the late Missionary Conference says: .

.. In tbe various gatherings at thIS conference. both at the begiDning and throughout Its course, we were struck with the fact that prayer occupied a place of greater prominenc~ and dignity than is commonly the case with us in similar conferences, where prayer is too often treated as an official necessity which cannot be evaded, while in London it was easy to mark the spirit of earnestness and genuine fervor."

The following is a passage from a sermon 01 General Superintendent Lohr, of Kassel, Germany, reported in the Zeitsch1"ift. A superintendent in Germany is a clergyman of virtually Episcopal functions: ••• Behold, I have set before thee an open door.' These are the words in which the Lord is now addressing every missionary society. But whether there ~s energy in store, to avail themselves of this access which He has secured for them, whether missionaries will be found who will go in through the opened gates, that, beloved, depends on the inward state of the· church which supports the missions, on her self-devotion, and power in prayer. 'Where a great door is opened there, too, are always many adversaries. Paul experienced this in Ephesus, and no less does the church in her missionary work of to·day. Whether the skeptical doubts which are expressed concerning this work are recognized and rejected as futile, depends on whether there are men in every place that lift up holy hands without wrath or doubting, who know how to pray in the name of Jesus, and who, out of the riches of Hia promise, know how to draw upon heavenly assistance for th'work enjoined. As we shall do little for missions until we are thoroughly in earnest with our giving, so, still earlier, must we come to be thoroughly in earnest with our praying.

.. We must learn to pray in the name of Jesus for missions, and for this it is not enough that we do something, and give something, for them. We must enter into true and complete communion of life with Him-absolutely give up individual interest, and place ourselves wholly at His disposal. The promise that our prayer shall be heard is conjoined by the Lord Jesus with the parable of the vine and the branches. • If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what yewill, and it shall be done unto you.' It is such people that the Holy Ghost in our time is seeking-such that He is seeking to bring together out of all church communions; people who are thoroughly in earnest in their devotion to the work of the Lord, and to the Lord of the work. Where there are Christians, who present their souls for the name of the Lord Jesus, resolved for His name to do everything, for His name to suffer everything, these the Holy Spirit also introduces into the use of the name of Jesus, and brings them, through experiences of the hearing of prayer, into the attainment of a. consummate joy. There was great joy among the disciples when they saw their Jesus, risen from the dead, again in bodily presence in their midst. But yet greater joy was theirs when they discovered that to the requests which they made known before God in the name of Jesus for the success of His cause, an answer descended frolIl heaven. Whoever has experienced answers to prayer will acknowledge with me that they are the very jewels in our ..emembrances of the past. Peter names as the end of faith a joy un- speakable and full of glory. And answers to prayer bring into the heart the foretaste of such a joy. These anslVers to prayer blot out our doubts, confirm our adoption, whose privi- lege and prerogative the Father makes good to us thereby. They draw aside the curtain that hangs between our Father's house and the frail tabernacles of our pilgrimage, and give us to look into the royal law of liberty, according to whose pattern God is redeeming this world of death out of the curse resting on it, and transforming it into the glory for which it was destined and created."

The Zeitschrift has some keen remarks upon Canon Taylor's ostentatious patronage of Islam: .. I am not acquamted with the antecedents of this gentleman." [The writer is not-aware, evidently, of the philological eminence of Canon Taylor, and of his familiarity with the East. This, however, does not imply any profound knowledge of the religious worth of Mohammedanism. And whether it concerned Islam or heathenism, it IS with good reason that the German writer goes on to say:] .. O/missionary matters he knew nothing. Yet, on the strength of his general culture, he imagined himself competent, after a preparation of a few weeks, or perhaps a few months, to present a paper respecting one of the most difficult questions m the field of missions. If he had merely assumed to instruct the Church (;ongrp.ss this might have passed, as most of them probably know at least as little about the matter as himself. But he has also undertaken to instruct and to rebuke those who ha.ve at least labored in the cause as many years as he has probably spent days upon the study of It. A few facts and figures hastily thrown together" [like those by which he has converted Sir William Hunter's fifty millions of Hindu races waiting for conversion to Christianity mto half a million] .. had given him the courage to assume the air of an expert."

The Berliner Missions-Berichte, at the end of the year 1888, report the finances of the Berlin Society as in a favorable state, partly in consequence of larger amounts paid in to cover the deficit, partly as the result of a great bazaar held in Berlin in March, and realizing $6,000, partly through larger receipts of the Collecting Society (Sammelverein). In these ways the deficit of April 1, 1888, namely, $30,721.76, has been reduced to $12,062.65.

The editor of the Allgemeine-]rissionszeitschrijt thinks that in the present fervor of zeal against the East African slave-trade there is likely to be a good deal of hot-headed crusading, which, like the earlier crusades, will cost a great deal and accomplish little. He is very jealous, it appears to me too jealous, of the credit which Cardinal Lavigede is acquiring. But his opinion is always well worth attention. He says: .. There are times when great and noble aims encounter stroug opposition, and only slowly and with difficulty" in the adhesion of wider circles. And there are times when there is a universal enthusiasm for them, and indeed i~ almost becomes the mode. At ~uch times there goes, as it were, a general fever of hallucination (0. mad intoxication) through the world, and people arc very sensitive over anything like a sober criticism. But these intoxicated enthusiasms are commonly a fire of straw. Some years ago it was the Coloninl fever, now it is the anti-slavery fever. In the time of the colonial fever a man ran gr oat danger of being accuserlof a want of patriotism, if he so much as endeavored to instrt a few drops of modest consideration into the boundless enthusiasm which promised itself nothing but mountains of gold. To-day he might well fear that he would be acco)lnted a defender of slavery If I,e should preach patience in regard to the removal of this great evil. and should warn against the large employment of force."

Canon Taylor, in his recent contemptuous disparagements of the present missionary activity of the Protestant churches, m~,kes great use of compu- tation, and reckons how many thousand, or scores of thousands of years, at the present rate of conversion, it would require to overtake the mcrease of the world's population in a single year. Dr. Warneck makes the following application of his principle: In the apostolic age the population of the Ro- man Empire reached about 120,000,000. Reckoning the births each year as twelve per thousand, we have an annual increase of 1,440,000. According to tolerably trustworthy estimates there were at the end of the first century- that is, about 70 yeQrs after ChrIst's public appearance, about 200,000 Chris- tians. Therefore, assuming that the population had remained stationary, it; should have reqliired 500 years to overtake the increase of a single year, and 42,000 years to convert the population. Assuming, however, that the terri- ble pestilences and other calamities of the first six centuries after Christ had l'educed it one-half, it would titill have requir~d 21,000 years to Christianize it. Yet before A. D. 600 heathenism had entirely disappeared from the em- pire. The ::tpo::;tles did not have a Canon Taylor as the keeper of their con- sciences, but the Holy Spirit of power and love, and of a sound mind, and, therefore, went on to convert the kingdoms, leaving statistics to take care of themselves. '7e wonder whether Canon Taylor has. ever heard of a law of increase called geometrical progression r "The apostles, Herr Canon," says Dr. Warneck, "wcre probably not, like yourself, great arithmeticians, but they were heroef; of faith. They believed, with full and firm conviction, what is written in the bst of Matthew concerning the omnipotent omni- presence of thoir Saviolll' with them. Therefore, they said: 'To a minority with Jesus belongs victory and the future. .' And we now see that the event has justified their faith."

The editor L f the Zeitschrift subjects Canon Taylor's assumption, that the present l·n.te of increase is the perpetual rate of increase, to the scrutiny of facts. Thus, in China, there were of native Protestant Christians (assuming communicants to be one-third of the whole) :

STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS

1857. 1867. 1877. 1887, abo 2,000 14,800 39,000 95,000 Moreover, in the first fifteen years the annual rate of increase was about 133, in the first decade following 1,280; the sec.ond 2,420, the third 5,600.

Accepting Canon Taylor's scornful comparison of the tortoise and the train, and assuming that this progression of the rate of increase continues in China for 100 years, the tortoise will by that time have far outstripped the train.

In Japan, assuming the same proportion of native Christians to commu- nicants in the Protestant churches, we have: 1876. 1882. 1886. 1887. abo 3,000 14,500 43,000 68,000 In five years the number had much more than tripled.

In Airica things are but in their beginning, and we can give but vague guesses. But that the same law obtains there as in China. and Japan ap- pears from two proofs derived from opposite sides of Africa. In Guinea the Basel Missionary Society, whose labors there have been sadly checked by the climate, but which has had a mission there since 1827, shows the following results. Native Christians: 1857. 1867. 1877. 1887. 367 1,509 3,607 7,495 That is, the rate of increase, instead of remaining stationary to please Canon Taylor, persisted in advancing with the age of the mission. In thirty years the number of converts had increased twenty-fold.

"In Madagascar the Protestant missionaries began their work in 1818.

After ten years there were only 50 Malagese catechumens. Then followed a generati9n of persecution, compelling the missIonaries to leave the island.

Yet, at the end of 1868, there were 37,112 Christians, and this number, in consequence of the conversion of the Queen, had, in 1878, grown to about 250,000. The increase here, therefore, was by leaps and bounds. making the talk about tortoise and train idiotic. Now, however, a check ensued because the evangelical societies would not content themselves with a mere external reception of Christianity. Accordingly.now came a time of training and sifting. In the last ten years, therefore, the increase relatively has not been important, perhaps 50,000 for all the Protestant societies, besides the 73,000, more or less, claimed by the Roman Catholics. I adduce precisely this ex- ample ( , Madagascar to illustrate the absurdity of these Taylorian 'com- putations.' When God'~ hour has struck, 'a natiol1 may be born in a day;'

and on the other hand, when such <1 draught has been taken that the nets begin to break, a long time together may be almost wholly occupied with sorting the fishes. Indeed, for a while the ~riters may be all fished out."

To return to India, which has to bear the brunt of Canon Taylor's con- temptuous incredulity as to the prosPElcts of missions, we find, of native Protestant Christians, including Ceylon: 1861. 1871. • 1881. 213,370 318,363 52~,590 The number thus has donbled in about fifteen years.

STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS. REPORTS from 262 colleges show that 47 presidents and 31 corresponding secretaries of College Y. M. C. A.s are volunteers. The list of volunteers represents 240 colleges. Mr. R. P. Wilder reports that God is blessing his efforts greatly, and asks' the prayers of volunteers. The students in Lane Seminary propose to unite with a neighboring church in supporting a missionary. Fifty men in Lebanon, Tenn., have pledged $350 for the support of an alumnus in the foreign field. Twelve students and one professor in the R. P. Seminary, West Virgima, have pledged a like amount, and hope to get $100 more. Mr. Wilder's visits have not only awakened a deeper interest in this financial' problem, and urged the personal claim of foreign missions, but, besides, souls are being brought to Christ.

The students of the United Presbyterian Seminary at Allegheny, and those of Grove City, Westminster, and some other institutions, have combined to send out the Rev. J. H. Martin to India. The students in the seminarvat Xenia, and some others, and churches like the Third Church, Pittsbu;gh, and the Second, Fourth, and perhaps First, Allegheny, are each taking up a particular missionary. either in the field or about to go, and providing for his support. Care must be taken to see that in no case shall the raising of funds for such purpose interfere with the carrying on of the regular expenses of the missions. Thus far, in every case. such assurance has been given.

One who has lately decided to become a missionary writes: "I feel a new interest and increased zest in life. I have now a motive power which bids me waste my time no longer. I wish to go out to Japan, if I have to pay my own expenses out, and spend my life in telling of Christ and Him crucified."

Reports from the foreign mission boards, though not complete, show 103 volunteel's sent, and 16 others appointed. Nineteen have gone to Japan, 18 to China, and 16 to India; in smaller numbers, to Turkey, Syl'ia, Siam and Laos, Persia, Mexico, Korea, Burmah, Bulgaria, and Africa. Forty-nine colleges are represented, ana 12 mission boards. The Y. M. C. A. Foreign Education Committee has sent out 9. Of the 103 all'eady sailed, 66 are men and 37 women.

An English gentleman looks upon this army of volunteers as applying for positions of $1,000 a year, and does not find the fact very stimulating. He says: "I entirely concur in all the reasons you give for 'going,' only shonld not the 'word 'volnnteering' be snbstituted for' going,' tbis' going' being in so many cases still such a very remote con· tingency 1 By all means emphasize that word' going,' and ask the Lord to show you how far yoor 'going' is conditional or otherwise. • Pot your own precepts into practice l' I re-echo your 'cry, •Oh, for 500 Elijahs, each one on his Moont Carmel, crying UNTO GoD (not unto the churches). Then we should soon have the clouds bnrsting with blessing.

.. Referring again to yonr appeal as it stands, if the chnrches refuse to give you reasonable aid, it may be that the churches will be disgraced; bnt, to quote your own words, • does go mean stay' until the churches will guarantee you the comforts and luxuries they provide for others 1 As you very jnstly point out, the heathen are dying at the rate of 100,000 a day, not only while the churches hesitate abont snbscribing so large a sum for salaries, but while you are waiting for them to do 80/ Depend upon It, dear friends, that if you wonld only devote your energies as did the Cambridge Band, to enforcing on all, commencing at yourselves, the necessity of sanctification in its widest sense ;-if you would emphasize by personal example and experience and testimony the blessedness of absolute consecration to God of time and talents, of personal tast~s and inclinations, yon would find that there would be no occasion to appeal for funds.

U In conclusiob, recognizing the missionary field as probably the most honorable post in the Lord's service, it is sad to see aspirants for that noble calling throwing themselves on the churches, and on societies, Instead of throwing themselves on God. • • • ' Commit thy way untv the Lord, trust also in Him, and he will bring it to pass.' It Whatever in the above communication is worthy of consideration, no account is taken of the fact that much of the delay on the part of volunteers is due to unfinished courses of preparation, while the 103 who have already sailed is a substantial earnest of what is to be in the course of the next five or ten years. In the second place, the widespread enthusiasm displayed during the last year among students in raising funds for the support of their own representatives is practical evidence that volunteers are not waiting

1889.J BOOK

for $1,000 positions, but are both ready to go themselv~s, and also to send their brothel's as soon as prepared.

EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE MEETI~G.

The first meeting of the Executive Committee of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreig:o. Missions was held in New York Feb.H. -The object of the meeting was to perfect the organization and define the work ofthe several committeesand ag-ents of the Movement• .. The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions" was adopted as the name of the organization. The Executive Committee is to have the general oversight of the work, di- recting the visitations of Mr. Wilder, securing correspondil.g members in various States, bringing volunteers before the Boards, and having charge of the finances. In addition there is to be an Advisory Committee, composed of representative men in various parts of the country and from prominent missionary organizations, who shall advise with the Executive Committee on all measures of importance and connect the Movement with the churches. Also corresponding members are to be appointed in each state and district alli- ance. These members will have a local supervision of the work, acting in line with exist- ing organizations. They are to plan the visitation of vo]unteers to the churches and in- stitutions of their state or district, and collect funds for incidental expenses. The general finances will be in charge of the Executive Committee, Wm. H. Hannum. 50 East 70th street, N. Y. City, beiDI: Treasurer. The following is an estimate of annual expenses: Office $~ Special Circulars Traveling Secretary 200 Editorial 800 25 –$1,475 This amount is to be raised by voluntary subscriptions from individuals, churches. and associations. Already over $500 has come in unsolicited. Contributions for the support of the Movement will be welcome.

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

The Bible in the Pacific. By Rev. A. W. Murray, London: James Nisbet & Co. Price, $1.50. Mr. Murray is the author of" Missions in Western Polynesia," .. The Martyrs of Polynesia," and other missionary books. The specific object of the present work is to give a succinct history of missionary work in the isilinds of the Pacific-Polynesia, The New Hebrides, The Loyalty Islands, The Sandwich, Micronesia and the Marquesas,especially the work of Bible translation and distributioa. This account extends from the origin of mission work on Tahiti in 1797 to the close of the year 1887. It embraces also historical notices of the different missions on all these islands, sothat the reader can get a bird'seye view of what has been done. and the present condition of missions in that interesting portion of the world. It records a vast amount of labor by men and women whose lives were consecrated to the noblest work in which man can engage. Many of these honored workers have ceasedfrom their labors and gone to their reward, but their work lives in its blessed results. Itjs a great joy to every lover of the Bible to think of the immense amounto! work accomplished, l,Llld the progress in the vast fields now embraced by the combined efforts of the British and Foreign, and other Bible Societies, and the multitude of missionary societies which, in conjunction with these, are working together for the good of man and the glory of God.-J. M. S.

The Sailor's Magazine, vol. Ix., for 1888. American Seamen's Friend Society. It is well to put in permanent form. for ready reference, the monthly issues of our benevolent and missionary societies. The record of this soCiety is an honorable one. It has done, and is doing a most important work, not only at home among the large number of seamen in port, but to those on shipboard, by means of libraries and other agencies, and at all the chief ports of the commercial world by means of chaplains, seamen's chapels. "" Sailors' Rests,"" and the like. We do not half appreciate the necessity of converting the sailor. Wherever he goes he is a missionary of good or a missionary of evil. It Is a matter for thankfulness that a wider and deeper interest is springing up in all Christian lands in behalf of this interesting class, resulting in constantly enlarging agencies and efforts for their social and religious improvement. God bless and prosper more and more this great society I-J. M. S', Life and Letters of Wm. Fleming Stevenson, D.D. By his wife.-London, Edinburgh, and New York: N..lson&Sons. We have been looking eagerly for this exquisite pen portrait of one of tile saintliest souls that ever wrought or pleaded for missions. His precious wife is an artist, and her brush is dippea in rare colors, such as only love could mix and mingle. If any man or woman can read that volume without falling in love with the man it portrays, and the woman who with such consummate artlessness,yet witb such artistic pencil, has perfected the sketch, there must be something defective in the responsive power of the heart

8M BOOK NOTICES

of the reader. Dr. Stevenson was another Pastor Harms, iiI Rathgar, Dublin. Withastrauge enthusiasm that tl."ansfigured him, he spoke, and wrote, and wrought to spread abroad the knowledge of missions, and to iucite intelligent zeal in their behalf. No man in our gen· eration, in any pastorate, has done such service to the cause of a world's evangelization. He handled in correspondence 10,000 letters a year; he went on a tour of missions; he was the faithful, sympathetic pastor of a large city chnrch; he electrified congregations andgreat ecclesiastical assemblies with his angelic eloquence. Where shall we fiud his like or look for his successor ?-A. T. P.

Stephen Hislop, Missionary and Naturalist in India. By George Smith, LL.D., London: John Murray. Here is one more qf Dr. Smith's great contribntions to missionary litera. ture. The man who has written of Duff, and Wilson, and Carey needs no introduction to our readers. This biography betrays his scholarly and skillful pen. It tells the story of a beautiful life cut short by accidental drowning at the early age of 46, but not before he had given twenty years to the building up of tue Christian missiou aud college iu Central India which are henceforth inseparably associated with his name. May Dr. Smith be spared to write many more rich missionary biographies.-A. T. P.

The A88am Mission 0/ the American Baptist Missionary Union. Calcutta. J. W. Thomas.

This is a collection of papers and discussions at the Jubilee Conference held in 1886 in NOWgOllg. Nineteen missionaries were present, eight men and eleven women, besides two missionaries representing other societies. The conference lasted for eleven days, and the following are some of the subjects discussed: Historical sketches of various churches and missions, self-support, work for girls and women, educational work, need and supply of a native ministry, extension of work, prevailing vices, translation, etc. No one who feels interested in this great division of India will want to be without this book.-A. T. P.

John, G. Paton, Missionary to the New Hebrides. London: Hodder & Stoughton. This book we have read with b'Oundless delight and profit. Its superior we do not know in all the range of missionary biography. Whe.her in delineation of his eaTly home life, bis work as a city missionary in Glasgow, or his subsequent career in Tanua, we have met nowhere a more stimulating and inspiring book. It should be On the table of every lover of missions, and would forma rare book for reading ",loud in the family.-A. T. P. – Modern Missionsand Oulture: Their Mutual Relations. By Dr. Gustav Warneck. Translated byDr. Thomas Smith. New York: Wilbur B. Ketcham. Price, $2.50. This book has for some time been difIicult to get hold of, being out of print. The demand for.it has compelleda new edition with some few verbal amendments. It need be scarcely said that whatever Dr. -Warneck writes every student of missions wishes to read. His" History of Protestant Missions,"also translated byDr. Smith,is one of the standard works on such subjects. Dr. Warnecks- style is at once vigorous and beautiful, and the translation is so happy that in Dr. Smith's hands little if anything is lost in the transfer to another tougue. No book of which we know discusses sodiscriminatingly the relations of culture to missions. Whether judged by extent and v*riety of research, or by clearness of statement and lucidity of argument, this book stands at the head on this theme.-A. T. P.

China's Millions. Edited by J. Hudson Taylor, F. R. G. S. London: Morgan &Scott, 1888. This is the Official record of the marvelous work of the China Inland Mission Society. The origin and history of this mission are so well known and appreciated that we need not enlarge upon them here. Its success may rank among the" miracles of missions," undertaken and carried on in Simple dependence On God, making no appeal for money. its missionaries receiving no fixed salary, largely self-~npporting, and building not on other men's foundation~ but penetrating to the -interior of China and establishing missions in provinces where no missionary had gone before, its entire work carried on in the spirit of great self-denial and exalted consecration. God has Signally honored this agency and made it conspicuous. The volume before us, beautifully bound and full of illustrations, and sold for a song, is made up of the monthly issues of the society for 1888. The year 1881, which is as late a date as the official annnal reports cover, was a memorable year in its history, the income of the society being increased 50 per cent., and 100 new missionaries being sent out. The frontispiece to the volume consists of the portraits of these 100 missionaries. A finer and more intellectnal-looking company of men and women it wonld be difficnltto lind.-J. M. S.

Bright Bits for Readings in M"zssionary Societies.-A collection of Essays, Stories, Colloquies and Bible Readiugs. This small, beautiful book contains the choice gleanings of years from the lighter class of missionary literature, made by Mrs. M. S. Budlong, connected with the W. F. M. S. of the North west (Y. E. Chnrch). The work supplies a felt need, and will be welcomed by multitudes of our Woman's Missionary Branches and Banjls, as furnishing fit and varied material for anniversary exercises and other public meetings in the interest of missions.-J. M. S.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Notes from our English Oorrespondent, Rukhmabai's case iq a signal illustration of Rev. James Johnston. . one of the evils of'" blind marriage and re- fers to the existing injustice of the social I. India.-Pundita Ramabai. law, enabling the husband, as in the pres- THIS heroic lady. says a Calcutta tele- ent -instance, to marry a second wife, while gram, is actively engaged in organizing at the victim of the so-called first marriage is Bombay a home for the education of child- debarred from all possibility of domestic widows of the higher castes. The United States and Canada and other in1luential happiness. friends are generously responding to the ap- III. Patna Mission. peal for aid. During the mission, which ·has lasted two and a half years. Rs. 40.000 The latest news from Bangalore states that has been subscribed for the commencement in coneeqnence of the alleged abduction of a of the work, and an income of Rs.I0,OOOper Hindn girl by a Wesleyan Zenana Mission, for annum for a. period of ten years is guaran- the purposes of proselvtism, the Komaties of tee"d by the Committee at Boston with af- the town of Bangalore held a pnblic meetin/i:, filiated committees in other parts of the and resolved not to sQnd their girls to the mis- States and Canada for non-sectarian teach- sion schools, nnder pain of social ostracism. ing. The object is to provide Brahmin The Muhammedans are showing a similar attiwidows of high caste with an education tnde against the Christians. J ndgment in the and a home. Though not a child-widow Patna Mission case has not yet been delivered. herself the labors of RILmabai are notable fora spirit of self-abnegation. She welcomes IV. Wesleyan Foreign Missions. her unfortunate countrywomen in order to In connection with the financial year which save them from the frequently recurring closed in the last week of February it is reported miseries of despair, infamy and suicide. that the amonnt of receipts eqnals that orthe pre- By education and protection from evil it is ceding year. The total income, which last year anticipated that many of tbese sisters may was £125,000, will this year be increased by at become useful members of society, a;nd, least £5,000, the resnlt of the special effort made possibly, happy wives and intelligent moth- at Christmas. This amount is not applied to the ers. The committees are desirous of pro- reduction of the society's debt, but to the in- viding a home for those who choose to crease of the annnal income. The General Com- study medicine or be trained as nurses, mittee have resolved that henceforth in all the their instruction being obtained in hospitals foreign districts the regular expenditnre is to be and schools. It is fUrther intended to train absolutely limited to the annual grants, and that girls of all races to acquire qualification as any additional outlay must be met by special teachers of Kindergarten schools and day local efforts. The current debt will probably be schools. considerably lessened by the time the annual meetiIlll: of the society is held in May next in London.

V. Christianity among the Jews.

Professor Max Miiller writes that his" ex- At the annual meeting of the Manchester anx- cellent friend" RILmabILi requires £15,000 iliary of the London Society for the Promotion for a scheme of philanthropy which may of Christianity amongst the Jews, the Chairman save at least a few souls from a life of hu- noted with satisfaction the greater readiness miliation, disgrace, and despair. It is ap- with which the Jews were reading the Old Tes.

palling to read in .. The High Caste Hindn tament and comparing it with the .New, and like- Widow," a brilliant work by RlLmabILi on p. wise their kindly bearing toward the missiona- 109, that the number of child-widows under ries. The society was founded in 1809, at whklh nine years of age is 78,976; from 10 to 14 time all Christian bodies co-operated in the work.

years, 207,388; from 15 to 19 years, 382,736. In the year 1815 the Dissenters withdrew from II. Rukhmabai. the society, and it was reconstrncted on· purely The last mail from India announced that Church of England principles, and so it has con- the hnsband of the recent heroine of the tinued llnti! now. Replying to the taunts which famous snit for restitution of conjugal were often hurled at the expensiveness of the rights has married a second wife. Rukh- society and effecting so few conversioDs, the mabai suffered much persecution a year Chairman remarked that since the Society's in- ago becanse on reaching years of discretion auguration more than 100,000 Jews had been she refused to become the wife of her child- converted. He maintained that the society, in hnsband. With rare courage she resisted spite of great nnpopnlarity, was dOing a grand a kind of slavery which cannot be tolerated work, and was commanding much support from in any portion of the British Empire. Even Christian people. The subscriptions, which in from an Indian standpoint this form of an 1887 amounted to £36,316, were in 18d8, £33,179, infant…marriage might with justi,ce be a decrease of npward of £3,000.

styled according to Indian-law terminolo- VI. Afrioa, Beohuanaland.

gy, a rdkshasa, or devil-marriage. The In- Regarding with strong disapproval the con- dian Daily News forcibly observes that templated transfer of this territory from the Imperial Government to Cape Colony, the Wes- treatment of the palm-nuts. Trading is the leyans, who have for many years had dourishing missions in that quarter of the globe, have African's special delight, but nntil quite recently formed an inlIuential committee, consisting of the Mission House authorities, together with a the markets of Lagos were not in a prosperous number of Wesleyan members of Parliament, for the purpose of frustrating the object of the condition. Now that a British IIrm has estabcolonial authorities. They take the ground that tile people of Bechuanaland are strongly op- lished a branch at Badagry, and made the place posed to tile -change, and tllat if the policy of the Cape Government is allowed to prevail it will a market town, it is estimated that 5,000 perbe most disastrous to the interests of the natives. sons with every variety of native produce as- VII. Logos (Western). A lurid picture of the western part of this re- semble there every market day, aod in eight gion has lately beeu presented by the English district commissioner. Tlie population, which months the monthly export has increased from has been recruited for many years past by a constant inlIux of refugees from the surround- £30 to £1,878. Cocoanut planting, road making tribes, falls roughly into three divisions. These are: the Popos, chielIy engaged in ing, corn-growing, and the cessation of the drink IIshing, forestry, and farming, but averse to steady work of any sort, and much traffic appear to be the official methods for addicted to theft; the Yombas, the most enterpriSing people in the district; and the civilizing the West African negro. Hoossas, who are farmers and palm-nut gatherers. The Mohammedans among them are more VIII. What Evangelical PreachIng has enterprising and industrious than the fetich worshipers; while the Christians, tbongh few in Done for the Heathen. nnmber, form a fairly thriving community. But all are alike in "intense and obtuse con- At the recent Conference m London upon servatism, so long as they are left to their Own devices, and in a keen spirit of petty trading." Evangelical Preaching, the Rev. E. E. Jen- The sole article of their moral code is "to do to your neighbor as you hope to avoid being done kins, the distingUished missionary late of to by him." It is useless to appeal to any higher motive, and It is certain that without European India and one of the ex-Presidents of the inlIuence to nrge them on commerce must decline. Fishing is carried on wholly m the la- Wesleyan Conference, read an important goons, the people never having had the enterprise to build surf-boats, which would enable paper. A brief summary of It IS presented them to engage in sea·fishing. SOlle progress has been made in agriculture, owing to the to tbe readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF efforts of the Roman Catholic Mission at Badagry, the administrative center. In the Frah THE WORLD. Kingdom, also, the local Britlsh officer has succeeded in mducing the people to plant a Mr. Jenkins attribnted much of the succonsiderable area of fertile land with corn, so that villages which were almost starving two cess which had attended the labors of Protyears ago on smoked fish are now supplying large quantities of gram to the local markets. estant missions in various parts of the But this increased prosperity has only increased the drunken habits of the people, who exchange world to earnest evangelICal preaching, by for vile imported spirits the prodocts of their labor. Katamu, the Frah capital, IS rapidly which he meant the preaching of the Cross. falling into a ruinous state of dIsrepair. Every fourth or IIfth honse IS a rnm shop, and the so- The history of modern miSSIOns brought called palm-wine sheds are IIUed every night with drunken men and women. The evils of out triumphantly the message of the Cross, the drink tra1lic are so apparent to the people themselves that they have petitIoned the Gov· and witnessed to the unimpaired fascinaernor to put an end to the sale of liquor altogether. If this were done the fertile flood tion and revolutionizing power of the name lands of Frah might become a sonrce of food and person of Jesus among heathen races, snpply for the whole colony. In spite of the valuable reSources of the forests, nothing IS There was no ~tory which offered a more done to develop them save the collection and conclusive defense of evangelical preach- ing than the FijI MlsslOn_ By the mission- aries the barbarians were charmed mto a life of gentleuess, of purity, of sweet intel- ligence, and of fruitful Industry, and an..

other people was added to the CIvilized na- tions of the world. The London Mission m Madagascar formed another example of the success of evangelIcal preaching In heathen countrles, attesting to the strange power of the gospel of Jesus eqnally strlkmgly and conclusively. Was not the story of the mission m Lower Burmah another chapter in the history of evangelical preaching?

The founders of that mlssIOn had devoted themselves mamly to preachmg Jesus aud translating His words Into the language of the people. Then the love of Christ so awakened III the hearts of the converts, drew them together, and created Within them the elements of family law and communal or- ganization, brmging forth the highest vir- tues of a human sOCiety, morality. mtelh· gence, thrift, courage, public spirit, benefi- cence and philanthropy, enrIching and for- tlfymg Christian eVidence by another proof that faith in the Christ of God was the seed of a nation. The Rev. Dr. Macfarlane, of New Guinea, eloquently testllIed, by many powerful IllustratIOns, to the good which had been done 10 that Ial/knd byevangellcal preaclung. — Africa.-Mohammedan Revolution in traders are certainly not 1;he men to con- Uganda. Public attention has recently, struct or reconstruct an empire. Those who and for different reasons, been very gener- know them best see no prospect that they ally directed to Uganda, a large province of will be able by intrigue, which is their only Central Africa lying round the north shore agency, to sustain themselves in Uganda.

of Victoria Lake. The country proper con- The character and habits of the Uganda tains about 20,000 square miles; its depend- people seem to forbid their enslavement.

encies embrace about 40,000 more. Theyare the only people ln Central Africa On his first expeditIOn across Africa, Mr. that clothe themselves from head to foot.

Stanley introdueed us to Uganda, whose Thousands of Europeau weapons and imple- cruel and powerful king, Mtesa. became un- ments are found in the~r posseesion, and der ·hIS mfluence favorable to Christiauity. ready workers in iron, they immediately He received, and frequently befriended aud imitate what they import. They are apt aIded, the missionaries of the Church of linguists, and their children have rapidly England and of Rome. UntIl hIS death about acquired the French and English languages two years ago, Christianity had made re- from the mIssionaries. They have neither markable progress m Uganda, and that Idols nor fetiches. They have no affiliations kingdom was one of the most powerful in with Mohammed:tDism, and are not likely to Central AfrIca. Mtesa was succeeded by become its subjects for any considerable his son Mwanga, a weak, vain, and treach- time. There is still good reason to hope for erous man, who reversed his father's policy a better future for Uganda.-N. Yo Evan- and undoubtedly ordered the murder of gelist.

Bishop Hannlngton about one year ago. Of China.-Religions of. The old religions of '

course, rt-Iwanga was a coward as well as a Buddhism and Taouism are losing theIr hold cru~1 and blood-stained despot. Because he upon the faith and affections of the people.

made Uganda impenetrable;no direct news You may criticise and ridicule both sys- from Wadelai about the movements of Stan- tems, and the people will join m the rIdIcule.

ley or Emin Pasha could reach Zanzibar. I hear that some people ln England talk of Very naturally he was obliged to face an adopting Buddhism as their creed. China., i U>lUrrection. To save his worthless life he after centuries of trial, will make you a fled from his kingdom, and hiS older brother, present of It for nothing. She has found the Kiwewa, succeeded him. Because under his light to be darkness, and she feels the dark- rule the missionaries were agaIn in favor, ness of it to-day. Why, in the northern part Kiwewa was soon forced to abdicate before of Chma there are thousands turnmg away an insurrection incited by the A.rabs, whom from the old creeds, and formmg new creeds the pohcy of hiS brother had brought iuto and new societies. You will find men there the kingdom, and 1D which such of hls own hungering after they know not what., wan- subjects as opposed the mIssionaries cheer- dermg they know not whither, but knowing fully participated. While about a score of that they are not satisfied-human hearts mi&sionaries escaped unharmed, all mis- lOnging, and no one to brmg them to the SIOnary property was destroyed, many na- fountain of living waters where they may ti ve missionaries were murdered, the Arabs drmk and be satisfied. No doubt Confucian- became dominant m Uganda, and the king- ism stili holds Its power over people. It talks dom, it may be for- several years, 1S closed of ItS learmng and literature. It appeals to against OhristIanlty. The hving mission- na.tional prIde, and stirs up race animosities.

arIeS have quite recently been ransomed. But Confuciamsm IS only a philosophy. It What IS to be the mfluence of this new is not a religIon, and we need not fear it. It Arab kingdom m Central AfrIca 1 This, does not occupy the ground that we occupy.

WIth many, IS a pressing questien. In all- bu tIts talk IS of the earth, earthy-of the sweriU!t It we must remember that these five social relations and the five constant so-called Arabs really havt' in their veins no VIrtues. Not a word about God, not a word Arab blood. They are coast Arabs of the about the 'SOUl, not a word about eternity, lowest cla~ses, and the proud and strong sin. or salvatlOn.-Rev. George Owen.

Uganda chIefs will not submit for any con- -There is evidence that American com- sIderable length of time to the rule of any merce with Chma WIll suffer on account of such men. They may use such men; they the new Chmese exclUSIOn law that is now wlil never become theIr slaves. The coun bemg rIgIdlY mforced at alt the ports of the try IS more lIkely to be broken up into hos- United states. A Shanghai paper, the Oe- tIle sectIOns. These may wear themselves lestial Emp,re, says that there have alrea.dy out 10 wars agaInst each other, and thus been antI-AmerICan riots III Canton, and the may be reahzed the hope that the British populace feel that If Chmamen cannot go to East African Company, from their new ter- AmerIca they should exclude Americans ritory between VictOrIa Nyanza aud the from Chma. The Foochow Echo gIves SImI- coast, would push Its Influence and Its ope- lar news. and adds that the strong party in ratIOns over Uganda, and the whole lake Chma WhICh hates foreIgners has recently regIon of Central AfrIca. These Ara.!> sla.ve- • lleEln dIsplaying a. da.ngerous spirlt. The Chinese Government. which has refused to agine," said Mr. Caine," the Earl of Sefton, ratify the exclusion treaty with the United on whose estates 47,OO() people are Iivmg States, is not averse to these manifesta- but no liquor-seller, bemg called. on by the tions. There is reason to apprehend that Collector lof Liverpool to show cause why disagreeable results may be experienced by a liquor den should not be opened on hIS American traders in China, and by the estate I" Uniformity of excise administrashippers of those American goods that have tion, substitution of moral considerations been coming into use among the Chinese. for financial, m the adminIstration, and But we can bear with all this provided the local option, are the three objects before us missionaries are not Interfered with. in India. The people of India, unllke other people. only drink for the purpose of getting -A recent conflagration in a remote drunk, and if we make them drunken we de- Chinese village destroyed the anc.estral stroy them more rapidly than by war, pestihome of the family of Oonfucius, with aU Its lence and famine.-Indian Witn•••• contents, texts on stone, commentaries, carvings in jade and alabaster, jars of por- -Tpeosophists. The Buddhists are trying celain ; in short, one of the most remarkable to get Col. Olcott to go to Japan to help literary and artistic collections in the Buddhism hold its ground. They have raised world, containing as it did every extant the needed money and sent an ambassador memorial of the great teacher. after him.

-A cable dispatch from Shanghai, January -Rumors are afloat ~hat Mr. Henry B. 30, states that the imperial astrologers de- Foulke and Mr. C. Ingersoll Maurey, both of clare that the recent fire in the Emperor's Philadelphia, have gone on a pilgrimage to palace at Pekm was an evil omen, intended the shrines of Buddha, III India. They beas a warning against the approach of west_ long to the .. Krlsthena Society,)1 WhlCh ern invention. An imperial decree has, .meets on Walnut street, and addicts itself therefore, been issued prOhibitlllg the to the study of" Theosophy." of which Mafurther extension of the Tiensin RaIlway. dam Blavatsky, now in London, IS :high priestess. Some of the members, we belleve. India.-The Government of India and the avow themselves to be converts to Buddliquor traffic. Mr. W. S. Caine, M.P., in a hism, others are simply diSCIples. who, powerful_peech III the Town Hall,Calcutta, through study and instruction, hope to asserted that the Government of India is come to a more. perfect knowledge of this stlmulating the excise system for revenue old form of faith and worship. WhIle others considerations. In proof of this he showed pose wholly as stUdents of .. Comparative that the revenue from country spirits in- Religion," or, as the more skeptIcal would creased ten per cent. per annum. While the say. "Comparative Mythology." The Krlsrevenue from imported spirits had increased thena, it is said, has sent forth this deputafifty per cent. during the past eight years. tion to study Buddhism in its ancient home. Mr. Caine quoted this damaging statement Tiley are to wait on 1I1ad"'mBlavatsky m from the late financial member of the Vice- England, and thence go on ·their pilgrimage roy's Council, Mr. Westland: .. That he to the East by w~y of the pemnsular route. looked hopefully for an increase in the ex- At Aden, on the Red Sea, says a correcise system in Northern India." The con- spondent of the New York Evening Mati and trast between this statement and the ntter- Express, .. they will be met by representaances of three English chancelors of the tives of the SOCIety III India, and w!ll be forexchequer whom he had heard" congratu- mally introduced to the Oriental rites and late England on the decrease of the excise mysteries of this strange sect. The prosystem," was very painful. Mr. Caine gramme from this point will depend upon the quoted from the reports of all the provinces decision of the native brethren. The town m IndIa to show that the men who tried to of Kurachee, III Sindh. one of the seats of realize Mr. Westland's hopes were ap- the older worship, WIll be visited, and the plauded and promoted by the Government. tripwiII continue until the American Budd- The Bengal Government had sing-led ant SIX- hists reach Adair, the principal home of teen gentlemen for special honors under Buddhism in the East. Under the guidance this head. of the new conductors the two Philadel- phians hope to make a journey to tbe Hima- From the acts of indi vid ual collectors the layan Hills and ViSIt ancient SItes hItherto stimulating pollcyof Government was seen. unexplored. " The Darjeeling collector compelled a tea planter-who dId not know the law-to open Japan.-Accordmg tothe (}hristianWeekly a lIquor shop on his land, and the collector of Tokio, prohlbltory'liquor laws existed, and at Burrlsal trIed the same tactics on a were rigidly mforced in Chinail,OOOyearsago. zemindar who had closed a liquor den on his The Emperor Buo was a strict Prohibitionist land during a certain mela. The hquor- vf the modern type. He made his own.prodealer was ordered to open his shop, and the hlbitory laws, and saw that they were execollector called on the zemindar to show cuted. He didn't have any courts around cause instantly why thIS should not be done. .him to explam away tbelr meamng. A TIO- Redid so. The collector was defeated… Imla.tion of prohibitory laws was punished by has a theological school for negroes at Lin- ooln University in ·Pennsylvania, and an-. death. With some modiflcation these lawb other at Biddle University in North Caro_ lina. The Methodists have a weU-endowed were afterward introduced into Japan. seminary at Atlanta, Ga.- The Episcopa- lians propose to place a divinity hall for They were .. in full force and virtue" there oolored students in Washington, D. C., and Nashville, Tenn. The American Missionary for nearly a thousand years. There is no Association, acting for the Congregational Churches, has olasses in theology in four of reliable information that they damaged Ja- its chartered institutions in Tennessee. Alabama, Mississippi, and LOUisiana, and pan morally or politically. They passed sustains the theological department in Howard University at 'Washington. The away long ago, to the damage of the coun- last named reported last year thirty-eight students, and is the only school of theology' try. Intemperance, according to the Tokio oontrolled by the Congregationalists in the entire line of Atlantic States south of Conpaper, is now a growing and threatening nectICut. It is at present only partly en- dowed and meagerly supported, but is now evil in Japan. One single drink costs the seeking an endowment. The Rev. R. W. Eastman, of Wellesley, Mass., has underpeople $60,000,000 annually, an amount equal taken to raise an endowment• to the eutire annual expenses of the govern- -The Reformed, or Covenanter, Church (Old School) is not a large body, but it comment; and in its manufacture one-fifth of mands a wide influence. It IS aggressive in its conservatism. Its peculiar belief, relatthe annual rice crop is consumed. What is ing to the sovereign rights of Christ, awakens deep conviction. Its antagonism left affords a short allowauce for food. No to current beliefs and institutions develops a sturdy strength. The great energy which rice is exported from Japan. ' it has manifested has borne its proper fruit in a growing strength. The ministry has Mexico.-Bishop Hurst in The In- doubled since 1856, numbering now 118, and dependent on "The Periodical Lit- the increase of membership has been threeerature of Mexico," makes gratifying fold, 10,970 being repoy ted for 1888. Its mention of the Pl'otestant press: foreign missions have been richly blessed. In Syria and Asia there are nearly thirty .. We now come to the significant and stations with schools, and one has been ess'teadily-growing journals published by the tablished in Cyprus. The delegates sent to Protestants of Mexico. The invasion of visit the missions report nineteen n~tive Protestantism has been strong in numbers Christians as nearly ready for licensure. and aggressive in spirit. For the following The work ha.s reached the point at which list of Protestant periodicals I am indebted more complete local organization is necesto the Rev. John W. Butler, of the city of sary,and the organization of the Presbytery Mexico: El Faro, edited by J. M. Greene, of Asia Minor is recommended. Successful D.D., is the organ of the Presbyterians, and mission work is carried on in this country is published in Mexico. El Evangelista is among the Chinese and the Freedmen. The edited by the Rev. David Watkins, and rep- college and the theological seminary also resents the Methodist Episcopal Church, are doing a good work, both in preparing South. El Testiao is under the editorship of young men for the ministry and in general the Rev. E. M. Bissell, is published in Gua- education. dalajava, and represents the Congregationalists. LaLuz is the Baptist organ, is pub- -What does it mean? Our exchanges lished in the City of Mexico, and is edited show that there is a falling off in the conby the Rev. Albert Steelman, D.D. El Ramo tributions of the churches to a large numde Oliva is the organ of tbe Quakers, and is ber of the benevolent societies of the published in Matamoros. The organ of tae country. The America;' Home Missionary Methodist Episcopal Church is the Abogado Society reports that for the first mne Ohristiano Ilust"ado, edited by the Rev. S. months of its fiscal year the receipts have W. Siberts, Ph.D., and published in the City fallen off, as compared with the previous of Mexico. Even the International System year, $39,040, of which sum $9,892 was in doof Sunday-school teaching has invaded nations and $29,158 III legacies. This is just Mexico. Both the Presbyterian and Metho- about the same as the decrease indicat~d dist Episcopal Churches issue them. in the receipts of the American Board within /I ve months, though the de~·rease III .. Every tourist in Mexico sees at a glance the receipts of the latter was less III donathat Protestant influences are penetrating every part of the new republic. The journal has been found to be one of the cJtief factors for successful work ever since the founding of the Protestant mission in Mexico in 1870. All the periodicals are ably conducted, and bring before the people especially the great religiou~ movements of the Protestant world. All these journals encourage loyalty to the republic. The editors are iu excellent relations With the entire editorial fraternity of the country, and are most highly res;>ected, both for their ability and the cause which they represent."

United State8~The Presbyterian Church

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENOE FROM ALL PARTS

tions and larger in legacies. The Presbyte- shrinkage in va.lues within the past year, rian boards are in quite as unfortunate a yet it is undeniable that the wealth of the position. Their Home Missionary SOCiety land is increasing at an enormous rate, and is $40,000 behtnd in the first ten months of that a fair proportion of this increase is in its financial year, while the Presbyterian the hands of those who bear the name of Foreign Board shows a falling off for the Christ. There is wealth enough, if it were same period of about $35,000 in donations, consecrated. The percentage of the income and $112,000 ill legacies, or from all sources of professed Christians which is devoted to of $15t,615. It is singular. that there should missionary work at home and abroad is be such a general decrease with all boards wofully small. Wonld that pastors and in the item of legacies. But the societies others would earnestly .inquire what relawill rejoice that their friends still live, only tion this fact has to th't spiritual life within the living men must see to it that the im- their churches! .. Bring ye all the tithes perative necessities of the great work are into the storehouse, that there may be meat not forgotten. While it is true that there in my house, and prove me now herewith, has been in several directions a great saith the Lord ofhosts."-MisB. Herald.

III.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Ohina. men's associations, young women's associa- tions.women's missionary societies, indeed HIGHLYmteresting letter from our everywhere where brain workers -seek for correspondent, Dr. A. P. Happel': the materiaJs with which to replace the CANTON, JAW. 24, 1889. constant 'waste from use, and where they DUR EDlTOItS.-A copy of the Report of seek supplies for yet wider and fuller pre- the Centenary Conference of Missions has sentation of facts, principles and results in just reached me from London. It is a most the support of the great work of the church valuable outcome of the Conference to have in winning this world to Christ.

such a repository of facts and prinCiples of We say to all, get these volumes; buy them Christian missions as these volumes con- if you can, borrow them if you cannot buy- tain. The presentation of the states and read them-reproduce them in conversation, peoples among whom missions are con- in talks at mission meetings, in papers and ducted will be of the greatest interest. to all lectures, at public meetings, in sermons and who are studying the subject of the evan- in the newspapers.

geliz8otion of the world. The members of churches will be interest- The statements made by the missionaries ed in missions, give to their support, pray as to the results of different methods of for God's blessing upon them, ,give them- missionary labor will be of great assistance selves or their children to engage in them to all new missionaries, helping them to en- just in proportion 80S they know about them.

gage in that method of laboring which is Hence the importa.nce and necessityi! there adapted to the people amoDg whom he is is to be an advance all along the line, for the called to labor. The supporters of this diffusion of knowledge in regard to the workwho call never see with their own eyes aim and purpose of Christian misRions in the work in which they 80re interested, will heathen lands. This presents the great find in the statements of these volumes va.lue of these closely printed pages, packed new inspiration to labor and self-sacrifice with such reliable, interesting and valuable in increased efforts for the e"I8orging of state,ments and diseussions on every phase the plans for the conversion of the world of Christian work among the heathen.

to Christ. The statistics of the missionary work in Those who desire and are called upon to China for 1888 have been gathered up to the advocate the cause of Christian missions close of the year as far as information bad before their own congregations or general been received, They show an advance all audiences, will find these volumes a rich along the line, as folIows, viz., increase of treasure house, whence to draw materials societies represented in China,3; foreign for instruction, encouragement, appeals. men missionaries, 37; of wives of foreign and for facts and results. Thus the pub- missiona.ries, 17; single women, 39; total lication of these volumes will be of great increase of foreign miseionaries, 93. The benefitto aU the friends of missions, and wlll increase of native communicants is 2,295; beeminently useful in extendingand deepen- the whole number of native communicants ing the interest in the great cause of mis_ is 34,555. The increase of pupils in schools sions. But to accomplish these results they is 1,140, the whole number of pupils reported should be widely disseminated. A copy is 14,817. The advance in contributions is should be, in every minister's lIbrary. In $5,936, the whole amount of contributions is the libraries of Sabbath-schools, young $44,173. which is nearly $1.25 for each communicant. The increase of contributions is Turkey, greater than th.. increase of members, which is an encouraging sign in regard to LETTER from Rev. D. A. Richard-' the grace of giving. While rejoicing in this measure of increase yet we all lament son: that there has not been a greater manifestation of divine power in the conversion of ERzBOOlll, TuRKEy IN ASIA, Dec. 20, 1888. men. There has been, it is true, some unusual EDITORS MISSIONARY REVIEW Oll' THJI hinderances. In some parts of the field the WOBLD.-Reading your much prized REVIEw, It minds of the people have been diverted from strnck me that possibly your readers would like the preaching of the gospel by the calami- to hear from one of too first fruits of the stuties of floods and famine. When the bodies dents' misslonallY movement. I suppose I am are dying of starvation there is little dIS- among the first to reach the field of those whom position to seek spiritual food. In other Messrs. Forman and Wilder addressed. places there has been diversion by reason This station is called one of the hardest in of adverse political influences. But after Turkey, being on the borders of the Russian all the great hinderance is the alienation Caucasus, and a large part of our field lying over of the hearts of men from God. They will the border, which we are not allowed to visit. only be led to the reception of the gospel by However, we have much to encourage us even the Holy Spirit. This is promised by God. But here. He has said, .. For this will I be inquired of The t&ll.cher of our school for boys was arby the house of Israel to do it for thelll." rested last spring on the ridiculous charge of Let all, therefore, who long to see China being accessory to treason, and sentenced to converted join in continuous prayer for exile for life. One of his pupils wrote as an the outpouring of the Spirit upon the exercise a song which contained some severe Chinese, that the Word preached and read reflections on the Turki!h Governmeut. He may be made effectual to the conver- also called on the Armenians to rise and cast off sion of those that come to the knowledge the tyrant's yoke. The teacher glanced at it, and of it. made one or two grammatical corrections,when, discovering its seditious character, he gave It There is a wide diffusion of the truth by back with a severe reprimand, telling him the printed page and oral Instruction in to destroy it at once. This the boy failed the schools, the chapels, the streets, the to do, and some time afterward he was arrested marketplaces and the highways and hedges; and this was found among his papers, and he butitis only the life giving power ofthe Holy was thrown into 'prison, where he died. The Spirit that can change the heart. Maya teacher was arrested because of his handwriting spirit of grace and supplication be given on the paper. The marks were only a word or unto God's people thatwill secure durin!:, or two, and made with a pencil. He admitted the this year the mighty power ofGod to convert writing was his. He was condemned, after a men, that converts may be multiplied as the farce ofa trial under a section of the Code Napodrops of the morning dew. Pray for China, leon, which says: .. Anyone publishing a sedi- Christian brethren and churches, pray for tious document, or postiug it up, or making such us. Pray for this people. a speech, or is accessory to these things, Is liable to exile for life." Under this law he was found The calamities which have come upon guilty and sentenced to exile for life. He is in China during the last forty years have the common prison awaiting action on his appeal been very distressing. These have come to the Supreme Court in Constantinople. from rebellious, internal and long continued Another sad case, yet with a silver lining, war, from floods and from famines, from is that of a young man who was being trained for failure of crops through droughts and pes- work in the Russian part of the field. He was tilence. The destruction of life from these a very promising and devoted young man, and causes has, been perhaps unprecedented in we hoped he could go to his native village to the history of the world. Many of the causes preach and teach. A few weeks ago he was of distress could be lessened if not prevented seized with smallpox, and died, saying: "The by the use of the means which western King of kings is come, and calleth for me." science would supply. But this people are A happier case is that of another young man not yet ready to accept its aid, and in their in the school, whose name is fitly Arstan Lion. distress they do not cry unto t,he Lord, be- He is the one reported in The Missionary Hercause, as yet, they know Him not. If their ald a year ago as preferring to remain over ancalamities are great, the disposition to other day on half rations to working out his help the suffering is great. The Chinede road-tax on Sunday with the rest of his village. Government gave more than Beven million8 He was recently called into a shop by one of the of dollars to relieve the sufferings by Gregorian Armenians and bantered as to his the overflow of the Yellow River. May chauge of faith. He was asked what he got for the Lord soon send them His salvation which his. chauge to Protestantism, and invited to brings temporal as well as spiritual bless- preach to the company. "You know you are ings. bidden in your Testament to preach to all the heathen. Now preach to us." .. But," said Second, a dressJI18,ker and milliner, "apt to the boy, "the Protestants do not call the Grego- teach" millinery, and assist thd superin- rians heathens." Just then another person came tenilent. Surely there must be among the in who had offended the principal man present. thousands of our Methodist women two who As he entered the man greeted him with a tor- ought to respond to this call, and who are rent of profanity and vileness. After this was ready to say, •• Here am I. sena me, send me."

over and the offender had gone out the lad said Anxiously and prayerfully we wait your to the swearer: "May I be forgiven if I say but reply to this appeal. Send your name and a word more before I go!''' " Certainly." "If testimonials to Mrs. Mary C. Nind, No. 122 I may be so bold, one reason why there are Highland Ave., Minneapolis, Minn., Corre- Protestants here is to teach the Armenians not sponding Secretary Minneapolis branch.

to swear." The politeness of the boy and the Jan., 1889. keenne~s of the rebuke bronght a roar of laugh- Famine in Shantung.

ter from the company, and an acknowledgment AN appeal from Dr. Nevius: of the righteousness of the answer from the The reports of the floods in China, which have appeared in the public prints of the swearer. West, leave in the minds of readers but a Snch things as these serve to show the quality vague impression of their exact locality, extent and consequences. Most of these of Christians that are found here, and though reports are taken from newspapers in China. their standard is not equal in all points to that of While clearly understood by readers here, eminent Christians in America, yet they are so they presuppose a considerable amount of far above their surroundings that wa thank God we are placed in so glorious a work.

Japan. geographical knowledge not possessed by AN earnest appeal for the Indus- persons who have not resided in China. In- deed the phases of these misfortunes are so trial Home : . varied at present that they are only im- In the minutes of the fourth session of the perfectly comprehended, even by those who Women's Conference of the Methodist Epis- in different localities are eye-witnesses of copal Church in Japan, held at Aoyama them. ,H is, however, generally known that Tokio, Aug. 23d to Aug. 29th, 1888, we flnd the calamities which have recently ex- ihe report of the Committee on Industrial cited so much sympathy the world over, Home as follows: are the result of an inundation of the er- .. The Committee on the Industrial Home ratic Whang-ho. In less than 2,500 years can report but little progress because of this river has changed its course ten times, failure on the part of one society to secure and in a comparatively recent period three ladies during the year fltted for the work. or four times. in 131 A.D. there was a Word has come of the appointment of Miss very great innnd~tion, which it reqnired Imhoff, who is to be sent shortly. Mr. Kanzo twenty years to control.

Uchimura lately returned from the United A few decades ago all the children in States, where he made benevolent institu- home lands were taught that the Whang- tions a special study, holds himself in read- ho, the second of the large rivers of China, iness to assist in the undertakiug; but it discharged its waters into the sea in the has not been thought best to rent property central part of the eastern coast, about two until the ladies appointed arrive in Japan. degrees north of the mouth of the Yang-tse- We trust the way will open to inaugurate kiang. This was true at that time. About this important enterprise during the com- 45 years ago the Yellow River broke its ing year. M. A. SPENCER, Chairman." banks, left its bed, and, pursuing a north- The ladies at home are as anxious as the easterly direction, found its way to the sea, missionaries abroad to commence this work. principally through the Ch'i'ng-ho, or" Clear Appeals have been made to individuals and River," and disembogued into the Pechili througl;J. the church papers to the women of Bay. about 500 miles north of its old mouth.

our Methodism. Several have responded, After the Yellow River had taken possession but Miss Imhoff is the only accepted candi- of the Ch'ing-ho, and rendered its waters date, and she is now under appointment for turbid and yellow, the name of the Ch'iug-ho Nagasaki. as we had no superintendent to wa.s changed to Whang_bo,_U Yellow send to Tokio. What is our pressing need? River." As the original channel of the First, a superintendent. An intelligent wo- Ch'ing-ho had not sufilcientcapacity to hold man of mature judgment, executive and the additional waters of another river, it linancial skill, showing an ability to acquire was subject in times of heavy rains to fre- the Japanese language because she has quent overflows, inundating the whole ad- mastered some foreign tongue, witha kuowl- jacent country, destroj:ing crops, carrying edge of industrial enterprises. Above all away villages, and almost depopulating she must be a consecrated woman, with the large districts along its banks. It was evi- missionary spirit constraining her, a love dent that the silting'up process in the origi- for souls, and success in winnin~ them. nal bed of the Ch'ing-ho from the mnddy wat.ers of the Whang-ho poured into it, the whole of Shantung, the eastern part would every year increase the danger of of which had only the average rainfall; overflow, and the probability of its seeking while the extreme western end had a somewhere else a lower bed. All the ener- scarcity of rain amounting to drought.

,,"ies of the Central Chinese Government The storm crossing the central part of were exerted to prevent this, but a change the province from south to north cov- of channel soon or later was inevitable. ered a. tract of country betwlen one This change occurred two years ago a.t a and two hnndred miles wide. The streams point in the Honan province, where the rnshing down valleys overflowed their breach had previously more than once be- banks, denuding fertile fields of their sur- gun. The highartificialembankllient shook face earth, tearing up trees by their roots, and tumbled under the rnsh and pressure and in some places covering the ground with of the superincumbent flood. The alarmed sand to the depth of a foot or 1l1<)re. Rain officials in charge redoubled their efforts to feU almost continuously for ten days, until avert the impending catastrophe, but in on the 18th of August it could only be de- ~ain. The new opening was made, 'pouring scribed as a deluge. All the streams burst forth a deluge of waters, which trending their banks in many places, uniting their southward embogued iu the Yang-tse river waters in a common flood, which covered near Yang-chow. The distress and loss of the lower plains to the depth of from two life and property consequent on this new to ten feet, sweeping as one unbroken rivtJ'l'

inundation could scarcely be overstated. to the sea.

I cannot here speak at length of the vast E'I'"en the central portion of the province amount of treasure which has been spent between the extremes of drought and flood by the Chinese Government, and from pri- has hardly enough grain to support its own vate contributions of natives and foreigners population. From this comparatively favor- in the region of this new inundation; nor ed territory scarcity increases toward the of the prodigious but unavailing efforts of region of drouth On the one side, and floods the government to repair the new breach; on the other, nntil the extreme of want is nor of the opposition of the inhabitants found on the plain bordering on the Pechili along the banks of tl:le Ch'ing-ho to having Bay. The inhabitants of this region had lost the waters of the Yellow River turned back most of their wheat crop by drought, but again into that channel; nor of the gigan.. the sorghum, cotton, and millet promised tic problem which 'confronts the Chinese well, and they were rejoicing in the prospect Government now, as it has for so many of plentiful har'l'"est in the autumn. Their centuries, and confounds also foreign en- hopes were blighted. The water did not gineers, "What shall be done with the subside for days, and in some places for Yellow River?" weeks, and all further growth and develop- We have now to record another calamity, ment was stopped. When early in Novem- different in origin, character, and locality. ber last, in company with Rev. J. H. Langh- of which, in consequence of its recent liB, of the Weihein Mission, I visited this occurrence, and the fact that the public region, some portions of it were still too wet mind has been preoccupied with the inun- to plow for the autumn wheat crop, and dations of the Yellow River, very little is as other parts were covered with water. The yet known. This calamity, which affects heads of ·the millet and sorghum which had . principally the province of Shantung, orig- been gathered yielded only empty husks or inll-ted in an unequal distribution of rain- chaff, or at the best a little; s1lriveled half- fall, producing in some. places drought. in developed grain. This, however, was careothers floods. The rainy season, which fnUy proserved, and the people were ~Ian­ is here the months of Julyaud August, is ning to live on it through the winter, or as owing to the condensation of the moisture long as it lasted, mixing with it· the leaves suspended in the southern monsoon as it of the sweet potato, when they were so formeets the colder atmosphere of the north. tunate as to ha'l'"e them. The people liviNg During the past summer the clouds, sur- still nearer the sea were depending for snscharged with moisture, passed over a large tenance principally on the seeds and leaves tract of country south of Shantung (in- of a coarse grass or weed resembling the cluding its southerll border) which, being wild sage which grows on the alkaline left without ~ain. is now suffering from plains crossed by the Oentral Pacific rail- drought and consequent famine. Tl:le rain- road. Purchasers cannot be found for fall began in the southern central part of land, evell at only a tenth of its usual value, this province, and increased until it be- and clothing brings but a tritle at the pawn- came in the central, and especially the shops. Urlprincipled specnlators have al- northern part, a flood such as had not been ready gone in and are buying winter gar- experienced for nearly a centnry. ments,'for a mere son::, and soon the people This great rain extended still farther will be left without food, clothing or north, across the Pechili Bay, and far into sbelter.

Manchuria. It did not, however, cover The water covered the fields, reache:! the villages, entered the houses and rising to by the residents here for immediate use the heiJrht of two, and in some Instances We hope to receive further aid from the five or six feet, dissolved the mud wails, southern ports of China, and also from Engand speedily caused the buildings to fall. land and the United States. Our plan is to In some of the towns near the large streams occupy and confine ourselves to one or more the flood swept by in deep, strong currents, centers in the famine region, and enlarge the tearing down brick houses, and carrying work as the funds atour command may waraway timbers, furniture, farm-utensils, and rant, continuing the relief on the same plan, even large iron kettles and mill-stones. In and, as ",rule, to the Same individuals until the villages WhICh have suffered least the next wheat harvest, when, if God in His three or four·tenths of the houses are de- mercy gives a fruitful season, the famine stroyed, in some eight or nine-tenths. will end. The refugees who will probably About one-half of the inhabitants have return to their homes in March or April . started out from their homes to beg in the will require not only food for their susoutlying districts, and these refugees com- tenance, but seed-grain for putting in the prise, as a rule, the bone and sinew of the spring crops. We do not propose to assist country. They leave their scanty suppJy in rebuilding houses, or repairing the of provisions with the members of their banks of streams; but simply to supply the families who are aged or infirm, hoping food necessary to support life. A very themselves to return in time to pJant the small allowance of one or two cents a day spring crops. They usually take with them for an individual will effect this. As yet, the farm wheel-barrow, which is loaded so far as we can learn, the inhabitants of with bedding and clothing, a few dishes and this region have received no relief from the cooking utensils, and the little children; Chinese Government, or from private the men dj:awing and balancing the barrows, Sources. and the Women and larger chIldren following behind. Perhaps as many as 2,000 of A little money given here and there in a the inhabitants are leaving their homes promiscuous way would do but very little daily, and this stream of emigration has good, and when exhausted would leave the been flowing for nearly three months. The people just where they were before. Relief, refugees are found in almost every village to be really effective, must continue untn of the central part of the province, and next June, carrying a limited number they lead a life as comfortless and cheerless quite through the season of want. The disas can be imagined. Those fleeing from the bursement of funds in a famine-strlcken drought region On the south meetthosefrom couutry is a task both difllcult and dangerthe flooded region on the north, each party ous, but there are those on the ground who telling the other that it is useless to go far- are competent and willing to undertake it. ther. There are so many of them, and the Mr. Laughlin has already gone into the supply of food in the most favored secti6ns famine region and commenced the work of is so scanty, tlat it is difllcult to support life distribution. We must look for further aid ~o by begging; and many return to their the home lands. The help which we can get homes, disheartened and hopeless, to die_ from foreigners in China will not last long. We appeal to you who In God's merciful When six weeks ago we examined into the providence have never known want, in becondition of this famine-stricken people, half of those who, when this appeal reaches we supposed that their smail stores of food you, will for months have had no respite might last those who remained at home for from the pangs of hunger, and will be on the at least a few months; but letters recently very verge of starvation. Though we have received inform us that the extremity of refused our Mongolian neighbor a home on want has come sooner than we expected, our shores, let us not refuse· him a place in and starvation is alreadystaringtheinhab- our sympathies, or turn away from him in itants in the face. In many families the this hour of his extremity. supply of wild grass seed is exhausted, and the people have now no resource but t.o Contributions may be sent to Rev. F. F. pluck and eat the fresh blades of wheat';f Ellinwood, D.D., 53 Fifth avenne, New York, the autumn planting. It is but too evident which will be forwarded at once to the Famtha.t this food, unfitted to sustain life for ine Relief Committee in Chefoo. any length of time, even if it were plentiful, must soon fail them. JOHN L. NEVillS. CHEFOO, January 2d,1889. The spectacle which now presents itself is that of more than a million of people re- P. S.-While I write, news has come duced to the last state of destitution, most through a Chiuaman who lives in the famine of whom must perish of starvation before region that the people there have entered a nextsummer, unless relief is afforded them. complaint before the district magistrate against certain rich men who turned their At a public meeting, held in Chefoo, a cattle Into the wheat fields to graze, as in Shantung Famine Relief Committee was aD- ordinary season. They urged that under pointed, and funds have been contributed preseut circumstances the greeu wheat blades should be denied the cattle and re- served for men I The magistrate gave his verdict in favor of the people.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D. D.

The Tra.nsfer of Political Power. Speaking, then, after the manner of men, speaking as one earthly A STUDY of political rule shows a king would of another, reckoning steady, silent but sure transfer of the boundary-lines of realms as parlia~ government of the world, from idola- ments or cabinets or congresses do trous and Moslem hands to those of among themselves; reporting as Christian potentates. Tiberius Cresat· would have reported to the Roman Senate of the extension Add the total population ruled by of domain by conquest; using the the Shah of Persia and the Sultan of vernacular of civil, political, and Turkey together-not Moslems only, military rulers of all the centuries, but Moslems, Armenians, Jews, Jesus Christ at this hour dictates law Copts, Christians, SlaYs, and pagans, to-rules, governs, more than half and it will be found that the Queen of England, through her India Vice- the seething and surging masses of roy. rules more Moslems in India alone than the agg'regate mixed mankind, and-what w~ have left population ruled by Shah, Sultan, ourselves no room to situ" – the and Khedive. geographical extension of His king- Statistics show that the Moslem dom is equal to more than half the population of the globe may be land surface of the globe, while" the roundly estimated at one hundred sea is His," not only because "He and seventy-five millions, but the made it," nor because He holds it "in Moslem political powers of all the the hollow of His hand," and can world do not rule more than ninety command its waves as He did the millions of people. Of the total blue waters of Galilee, but rather be- population of the globe not more than cause it has been added in bulk to one-sixteenth is under the sway of His territorial domain, is absolutely Moslem rulers, while it is easy to under the control of vice-regents of show that of the more than fourteen His throne, who at this hour seek to hundred millions, estimated popula- administer it in accordance with tion of the world, over eight hun- principles which He formuiatt'd, and di'ed millions are, politically speak- who, though sometimes unwillingly, ing, subject to the reign of Christ. and often unwittingly, yet are com- That is to say, more than half the pelled to acknowledge" from sea to population of the globe to-day is un- sea" that the "government is upon der Christian princes, kings, and His shoulders." "The KINGDOM of presidents, having been conquered God cometh not with observation,"

by Christian arms, won by Christian -but it comes!

commerce, or multiplied by the sin- Nor is this all. The relative ratio gular birth-rate which Christianity of increase of political power, within alone renders possible. They are the past hundred years, and the pro- amenable in Christian courts; their portionate momentum at present,of suits are adjudged by Christian codes; this political Christian progress, are if exercising local jurisdiction, they all in favor of, what we count, the are 'doing it under authority dele- best type of this Christian kingdom- gated or suffered by a Christian par- Protestantism. We write not theo- amount power, which not only holds logically nor ecclesiastically, butf·rom over them supreme political sway, the secular statesman's stand-point but controls their commerce, devel- only when we characterize Protes- ops their resources. and steadily tant politica.l rule, with all its imper- molds their social life to its stand- fections and faults and failures, as ards. on the whole the best the world has seen, the nearest to thp model set to Christian powers have a supremacy work by,; and hence w@ rejoice as a which enables them to enforce it, is citizen that within the last century not so much what we press at this' the extension of the Protestant ex- moment; but rather that here is the pression of Christ's political king- formulated law of a sublime authordom has more than doubled the ity born of Christianity, the concrete increase of the Roman Catholic expt'ession of an unseen Congress, type of the same, and almost quad_ the regulation of an invisible Potenrupled the territorial advance of the tate, the foreshadowing and the Greek Church. Christ's kingdom is overshadowing of a kingdom not of advancing, then, at a favorably dis- this world, which while represented proportionate rate to all other re- on many thrones is localized in no ligious kingdoms, and much more one of them, whose vast plans and than half of the propulsion comes purposes silently, almost stealthily fro'm the Protestant half of Christ's embrace them all, and, quietly as representatives in the earth. the movement of the spheres,revolves them all within its orbit. This in- What is left unsubjugated ? We ternational expression of Christ's have seen what is left to Islam. Kingdom therefore is a felt political What is left to the" light of Asia, force over all but the lowest forms Buddhism-and to Brahmanism- of human society; and the momenwhich together exert more or less tum which has carried the Kingdom religious influence over half the pop- of Christ to this political prominence ulation of the globe? We mean gives no indication of becoming a what is left to them as political fac- spent force. tors of the world? Weare indebted to Mr. James Johnston for the follow- Anti-slavery Defense. ing formula in which we answer: J.un:s STEVENSON, F.R.S.E., has "Buddhism is not the prevailing religion of any really independent just issued through James Maclehose power to-day, unless Siam be reck- a; Sons of Glasgow a pamphlet* oned one, while Brahmanism only which must awaken a good deal of exists and increases under the pro- feeling on the subject of slave hunttection of Great Britain." ing and the slave trade in Africa. The wo admirable maps, which are col- We have said nothing of the po- ored specially to show the districts litical rule exercised by Christian which have been utterly depopulated powers over non-Christian political by these Arab slave-capturers, and kingdoms, yet within certain bounds also to indicate the extent of country it has reduced them to a measure of over which slave-hunting obtains, subordination, and in some direc- and the routes along which slaves tions to semi-vassalage. There is are carried to the coast, are eloquent. a code of nations, which we call In- They rouse us like a photograph of ternational Law, which by common horrors, and awaken indigntttion election is recognized by all except and shame that make one "blush to savage and uncivilized peoples. call himself a man." China and Japan are obliged to concede to it support, and all who recog- .The quotations which the author nize the comity of nations as de- makesfrom Stanley's"Congo," while sirable or essential to common pros- graphic and powerful, are strongly perity must willingly or unwillingly supported by other testimony, E'till govern themselves by its require- more recent. Stanley wrote of a secments. tion which he said was a little greater than Ireland, inhabited by about a That this International Law is a conception of Christianity, and that *"The Arabs in Central Atrka and at Lake Nyassa." million of people. For eleven months coast of Tanganyika the entire popthe band of slave-hunters he was de- ulation has been swept away. The scribing had been on one continuous Arab traders have congregated in raid in this district. The traders ad- great force at the Nyassa end of the mitted they had "only" 2,300 cap- road from Tanganyika. These tives in the pen, after devastating thl'eaten the very existence not only 118 dllages and 43 districts. Stanley of the Scottish and other missions does some fierce ciphering, by which above these lakes but of the com- he shows that for five slaves got to paratively industrious population the market, at least a thom'and peo- amongst· whom they have made ple are slaughtered. quite. a successful beginning of civil- .. To obtain tbe~,500 slaves, out ofl18 villages they must have shot a round number of 2,500 ization. Rev. Mr. Scott, head of the people, while 1,:loo men died by the wayside through scant provisions and the intenSity of Blantyre Mission, sayR: their hopeless wretchedness. How many are wounded and die in the forest or droop to "The Arab slave trade is making frightful death through an overwhelming sense of their progress. Caravans of Arabs are pouring incalamities we do not know, but if the above lor trade? No 1 Hardly a bale of cloth goes up figures are trustworthy then the outcome from country from the east coast; it is guns and the territory with its millions of souls is 5,000 powder, uot eveu spirits. It is simply slaughtslaves obtained at the cruel expense of 33,000 er, and slanghter of thousands, and the desolives. And such slaves 1 They are females or lation of the fairest lands-lands where the young children who cannot run away, or who natives were at peace, where industry and with youthful indifference will soon forget the thrift and happiness ruled; where to get terror~ of their capture 1 Yet each of the very through one village you might start in the smallest infants has cost the life of a father, early mo~ning and not pass out of it till the sun and perhaps his three stout brothers, aud three was half-way down, journeying straight on; grown-up daughters. Au entire family of seven and these are now desolate. Fresh routes are souls have been done to death to obtain that opening up to them and the desolation is small, feeble, useless child:" spreading. It is not slaye-trade ; it is ruthless massacre of the most barbarous type." The district of which Stanley was The Roman Catholic Cardinal, writing lay to the the south of Stan- whom the London Spectator report- ed when speaking in that city, deley Falls, but in the other vast districts the horrors and cruelty and scribing these slave scenes, said: wrongs are quite the same. .. A few days of these hardships begin to tell South of Tanganyika toward Ny- even on the strongest. The weakest soon suc- cumb, and the weakest are naturally among aSEa this trade is spoken of by Mr. F. the women. But terror sometimes nerves M. Moil' in a paper which appeared even a weak frame to almost superhuman in the Scottish Geographical Maga- efforts; and the Arab slave-driver adopts a zine. He describes summary method of striking terror into the hearts of the laggards. ' In order to strike ter- "the wretched ovepburdened tied-up slaves. ror into this miserable mass of human beings, The men wllo might still have had spirit to try their conductors, armed with a wooden bar, to and escape were driven, tied two-and-two, in the economize powder. approach those who apterrible goree, or taming stick, or in gangs of pear to be the most exhansted, and deal them about a dozen each with au iron collar let into a terrible blow on the nape of the neck. The a long iron chain, many even so soon after the unfortunate victims utter a cry, and fall to the start staggering nnder their loads. grouud in the convulsions of death. The ter- rified troop immediately resumes its march. "And the women 1 I can hardly trust my- Terror has imbued eveu the weakest with new self to think or speak of them-they were strength. Each time anyone breaks down fastened to chains or thick bark ropes; very the same horrible scene is repeated.' This many in additiou to their heavy weight ot grain butchery goes on even in the, case of those and ivory carried little brown babies, dear to who manage to struggle on, as soon as the extheir hearts as a white man's child to his. The perienced eye of the slave-drivers see that double burden was almost too much, and still their streugth will not carry them to the coast. they struggled wearily on, knowing too well To save fooq, they receive a smashing blow that when they showed signs of fatigue, not from the mallet, and are left behind to a linthe slave~'s ivory, but the living child would gering death. The march sometimes extends be torn from them and thrown aside to die." over months, and such is the awful cal'Dage, •that it a traveler lost the way leading from For ninety miles along the south Equatorial Africa to the towns where slaves tlon. Is Central Africa to be given are sold, he could easily Ilnd it again by the over to the lust of the panderer and skeletons of the negroes with which it is the mercy of the sl,ave-fiend, or shall strown.' This prodigal waste of hnman life some determined effort be made to has in some districts so thinned the populati,on save It to civilization and Christianthat the slave-hnnters are obliged to nse strat- .agem to catch their prey. Their bands prowl ity? We are at least able to say that in the forests, and pounce npon the hapless this question is receIving the earnest women and children who go by. Things have thought of Christian men in Great reached such a pass near the great lakes that now, in the words of one of the cardinal's mis- Britain, and though one can read besionaries, • every woman, every child that tween the lines that with many Eurostrays ten minutes away from their village has peans there is the thought of the big no certainty of ever returning.' And the peo- market for European goods that lIes ple who are the victims of this cruel oppression are, according to the cardinal, kind, indnstri- above those lakes and beyond, or ons, amiable, and might be made, nnder hap- even the splendid territory that may, pier inflnences, the means of making those later on, supply an outlet for overparts of Africa one of the most prosperons stocked European states-while this regions or the globe. The country is very fer- is, we say, readily visible, yet the protile, and abounds in natnral resonrces. It pos- sesses three zones-first the lowlands along founder feeling and realinspiration to the sea-hoard of the Mediterranean, Atlantic, do something in the premises, lies and Indian Oceans. Toward the interior are with those who are acting under motwo plateans, one above the other, rising to ral and religious impulse, and seek- 2,000 feet and 4,000 feet respectively.'.'

Lately a band of these Arab slave ing the best interests of the African traders has even attacked one of the races. Eminent philanthropists, such British stations in NJassa-Iand, and as the Earl of 'Aberdeen, James Ste- continues to threaten them from phenson, Professor Henry Drum- stockaded villages within a few miles' mond, and others have organized distance: For a time the presence of what is termed the "Nyassa Anti- the missionaries on the lake borders Slavery and Defense Fund," with a seemed to restrain these wretches. view to placing on these trade routes But the Christian sentiment of and around these lakes and mission- Europe will not sustain missionaries, ary stations, a small but well- scarcely in forcible self-defense, for equipped military force, independ- themselves, refugees, or their native ently of all governments, to keep the Christians; and, the native slave- peace at least in that quarter. They hunter having found out that there are asking for $50,000 for the pur- is no gunpowder behind the mission- pose of organizing this sort of armed ary, is growing daily bolder and police; a comparatively small.army sweeping down on these tribes, of of such, it is said by those best able whom the missionaries have made to judge, at the head of well-dis- friends. The question is imminent- ciplined natives will be sufficient to not a question of to-morrow, but of repel these inroads on the communi- to-day-whether Central Africa IS to ties wnere the missions are estab- be left to this sort of Mohammedan lished.

civilization and up-lifting, as Canon The administration of the fund Taylor affects to call it, or whether will obtain the best advice of naval some power can come to the rescue of and military experts, as well as of these poor harmless native women civilians, whose knowledge of the and children? They need defense, country entitleB them -to speak wi'h not from any organized government, authority on African matters. Wide- but from organized banditti, who rob spread sympathy and aid is sought, and murder and ruin, and leave noth- and earnest prayer that God will mgfor anybody to rule; whose touch teach the Christian peoples how to is pollutIOn and their footstep desola- heal this" open sore of the world." General Missionary Oonference in Ohina, scientific literature; what has been done, in 1890. and what is needed; 3, Scientific terminol- WE are glad to know that the China missions have decided to hold ogy; present discrepancies and means of another General China Conference securing uniformity; 4, Centrallzation of on Missions in May, 1890. The pro- tract societies,a.nd needs of a general agent, gramme, as It appears in The Chinese Recorder of January, 1889, is as fol- a llbrary ot publication, and a descriptive lows: catalogue; 5, Christian periodical litera- F'trstday-t, Sermon, Rev. Griffith John; 2. Organization of Conference; 3, The ture; 6, Current Chinese literature; how Changed Aspect of China. far is it antagonistic to Christianity? Second day-The Scriptures: Historical snmmary of the different versions, with Ninth day-1. DIvision of the field; 2, their terminology and the feaRabiIity of securmg a single standard version in Wen· Ii Mutual co-operation; 3, Relation of Chriswith a corresponding version in the mandarin colloquial. Review of the varions tian missions to the Chinese; 4, Ancestral colloquial versions. worship and kindred obstacles to the spread Third day-t, The Missionary; his qnalifications, introduction to his work. and mode of Christianity. of life; 2, Lay Agency in Chinese Missions; to what extent desirable, and on what con- Tenth day-t, Direct results of missionary ditions ; 3, Historical Review of Missionary Methods, past and present, in China, and work III China, and statistics; 2, Indirect how far satisfactory; 4, Preaching to the heathen, in chapels, in'open air, and during results of missions; 3, Outlying nations and itineration. aboriginal tribes. Fourth day-t, General view of woman's work in China, and its results; 2, Girls, The evenings are to be devoted to sChools; 3, Best methods of reaching the women; 4, Feasibility of unmarried ladies lectures. Archdeacon Moule will engaging in general evangelistic work in new fields; 5, Best method of training Bible speak of ,< The Relation of Christian women for their work; 6. The Christian trainmg of the women of the church. Missions to Foreign Residents"; Fifth day-l. Medical work as an evangel- Rev. A. H. Smith will lecture on izing agency; 2, Medical missionary work in China by lady physiciaus ; 3, Orphanages, "How Chinese View Christianity"; asylums for the blind, deaf,.and dumb, and other <!haritable institutions; 4, Value and Rt. Rev. Bishop Burdon will speak methods of opium refuges; 5, Statistics and resolutions on the evils of'the use of opium. on "The Relation of Christianity to Sixth day-I, Methods of dealing with in- Universal Progress," and Bishop quirers, condItions of admissiou to church fellowshIP and best methods of discipline; Moule will preach on Sunday at the 2, Deepening the spiritual life, and stimulating the church to aggressive work; 3, cathedral. ' Best methods of developing self-support and voluntary effort; 4. How far should Chris. Japan Under Its Oonstitution. tians be required to abandon native CllStoms. IT almost takes one's breath, to read of the Emperor of Japan, with the Seventh daY-I, History and present con- sword, the jewel and the privy seal dition of mission schools, and what further before him, representing a reigning plans are desirable; 2, How best to adapt family whose first ruler was contem- Christian education to the present state of porary with Nebuchadnezzar, and a Chmese mind and life; 3, The best methods nation with a longer history than any of selecting and training efficient native nationintheWest, withrecordsreachassistants (preachers, school teachers, ing back to the time of Crcesus, on the etc.) ; 4. The place of the Chinese classics in 11th of February, the day on which, Christian schools and colleges. twenty-four centuries ago, the first . Eighth day-1, Report of School and Text- Emperor of Japan landed on Niphon book CommIttee; 2, Other religious and -to read, we say, that such a poten- tate did publicly, deliberately, volun- tarily,in the face of the world,change the settled habits and policy of cen- turies, and hand the scroll of a con- stitution to the Minister·President of Sta,te, and then withdrew while a hundred and one guns announced to the people of the realm that autoc- racy had ceased, and that the Em- , peror henceforth is to occupy a throne whose edicts must be countersigned by the consent of a Parliament,-to read, further,-that in a. la.nd where

THE MONTHLY CONCJi:RT OF MISSIONS

the edicts that prohibit" the evil sect when then disapproved. The Emperor appoints called Christians" have never been and dismisses the officials, and fixes their sala- withdrawn, but for 250 years have ries; he has the command of the army and read: "So long as the sun shall warm navy; power of makmg war, peace, and treaties; declares the law of siege; confers the earth, let no Christian become so titles of nobility, and so forth; orders amnes- bold as to come to Japan," that in ties, pardons and rehabilitations. The citizen, this land, without internal riot or re- on the other hand. is free to change his abode at will; cannot be arrested, searched for, or volt, without violence or subjection punished, except according to law; and is, of foreign arms, constitutional pro- within the same limits, entitled to the right of vision for religious liberty is peace- property, freedom of religious belief, of public fully inaugurated, and to recognize meeting, ofspeech and association, and has the that this has not so much been revo- right of petition. The Parliament consists of lution as evolution, and that within two houses, the Peers and the Representatives. a third of a century, is to peruse in The first are partly hereditary, partly nomi- the press of our day what is without nated by the Emperor for life, and partly elected a parallel in all the records of empire; for seven years by the highest taxpayers, with and what fairly compels in one a , the Emperor's approval. The house of Repre- statEi of suspense. It is as a "dream sentatives consists of 300 members, elected by when one awaketh." open ballot; its members must be thirty years of age, and must be paying annually fifteen yen Pending the fuller discussion of of national taxes; but army, navy, and police the features of this new constitution, officers, as well as prie~ts, are not eligible. The which is to come in the calmness fol voters must be twenty-five years of age, and lowing the first surprise that it has must be paying the same amount of taxes as really come at all; and its treatmen hose eligible; army and navy officers in active by men who are nearer to its merits .ervice cannot vote. The house sits for four and defects than we can be at this years, three months annually; but this term hour, we quote the following out- may be prolonged, or extra sessions called. line by the correspondent of the New Parliament discusses and votes the budget, and York Tribune: sanctions also all special expenditures; but from its power in this respect are excluded the imper- .. As regards the constitution, it declares with ial household and' expenditures incurred in the emphasis the inviolability of the Emperor and exercise of the powers reserved to the Emthe perpetuity of the throne. The legislative peror,' which means chiefly the salaries of the functions ofthe throne are to be exercised with officials and the expenses for army and navy. the consent of Parliament. From this the Em- When ParlIament fails to agree on the budget, peror can, when Parliament does not sit, devi- the Government has competence to carry ont ate only in case public safety demands it, but the budget of the years previous. Judges can any law so made must be submitted to Parlia- be appointed and removed by law only. The .ment at its next session, and becomes invalid Representatives and the nominated and elected Peers receive an annual salary of 800 yen each, together with their traveling expenses. to V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

THE subject for May IS Burmah, sive of the Laos people. The chief Siam and Laos and Buddhism. Com- town is Bangkok, with from 400,000 pare Vol. for 1888, pages 338, 373, to 600,000 inhabitants. All figures 387-90, etc., and Miracles of Missions are but an approximation. We take in this number. these from the best authorities we can LOWER BURMAH has an area of 87,- find, but they must be regarded as 000 square miles, with nearly 15,000 only a fair conjecture. Reliable data a: villages and towns, and population are not JBt available. The difficulty in 1881 of nearly 4,000,000. Upper is increased by the native practice of Burmah has more than twice the numbering males only.

area, about 190,000 square miles, with Siam occupies the central and larger fully 4,000,000. part of Indo-China, which lies be- SIAM has over 280,000 square miles, tween India and China, and includes and a population of 6,000,000, exclu- most of the Malayan peninsula, which runs down far into the ocean. very few changes, and those very Siam's territory almost touches the tardily. The inertia of the Siamese equator, and runs 1,350 miles toward and kindred people is due doubtless the pole, measuring 450 miles at its in part to the climate, which is enerwidest part. It is about as large as vating. They have few needs, and New England, with the four Middle these are easily supplied-but little States, or nearly as large as two such is required, either for food or cloth- States as Oregon. The Laos extends ing, and supplies are very cheap, fl'om about latitude 16 degrees to 24 rendering little labor necessary, and degrees N., and has a population esti- so tempting to laziness. Women are mated at from 1,500,000 to 2,000,000. in a comparatively free condition, Its limits are not very closely defined. the lirnitations of zenana life beIng The Mekong or Cambodia River unknown among Siamese and Lao~ traverses it, and the Saluen sepa- nese. Boats take the place of wheeled rates it from Burmah, both of them vehicles, and rivers are the roads for streams of considerable magnitUde. all lower Siam. The surface seems to be a valley intermediate between two parallel BliDDHISM has in Siam its center ranges running along the frontiers and citadel. Here this religious faith on the northeast and southwest. The is found in its purity; unmixed as in soil is fertile in vegetable products, China with Confucianism and Taoand valuable mines exist; even gold ism. Buddhism claims a remote anano precious stones may be found. tiquity, and seems to be about 2,500 The Laonese are lazy, but honest, years old. Its founder, Gautama, and much given to the study and wa.s called Buddha, the "Enlightcontrol of mag-ical arts, and in lan- ened" or "Illumined." He was unguage, manners and customs, and re- doubtedlya rare man, and his influligion resemble the people of Burmah. ence has been both widespread and marvelously permanent. For more Siam is inseparably associated with than a. thousand years Siam has had the white elephant-a variety not no other faith. And over one·half strictly white, but of a whitish of the human family it exercises an brown, bordering on a pinkish red. influence more or less despotic. The Siamese name for it is the "strange colored." Though highly It is both atheistic and materialishonored and revered, and associated tic, for it has no place in its creed for with the national flag, it can scarcely either a proper God or a real soul. be reckoned as an object of worship. Mo;;t of those who follow it have no word for God, and neither prayer nor A large proportion of the inhabi- worship in a proper sense finds room tants of Siam are foreigners-mostly in Buddhistic teaching. The craving Chinese. The Siamese are an amia- for objects of worship has to be supble race, and, like most naturally plied by importations from other amiable people, lack the energy and systems. Prayer is nothing more vigor of "sons of thunder." They than a mechanical monotonousform, are rather passive than active, very an intonation or incantation, which opinionated and somewhat deceitful. is supposed to have some mysterious Like the Chinese, they are obedient magical power, and which legitito parents and reverentia'l to the mately gives birth to the" praying aged, disposed to be peaceable and mills" used in Thibet, which, by the liberal. Mentally they are rather tUrn of a wheel on which is a magical receptive, but are not easily moved, form or formula, answers all the and do not move with rapidity even purposes of prayer as well as the when they get staded. Their civili- most laborious thought or agonizmg zation is largely fossilized,and admits speech. Although pure Buddhism !iupplies read into Buddhism, as in Arnold's no objects of worship, images of "Light of Asia." No doubt there Buddha are so common, and numer- are many lofty moral teachings in ous that one fane alone is said to Gautama's system as there were in contain and enshrine 14,000. Certain those of Epicurus and Zeno and features of Buddhism may be easily Plato. But it is obvious of them all kept in mind and memory. that they failed to uplift, redeem, save. Even the excellence of the 1. Atheism-a virtual dental of all standard does not arrest the moral propel' deity. declension of the followers.

2. Materialism-a direct denial ofall The priests, or monks, devote spirit or soul In man-and, of course, themselves to a meditative life, live of all spirituality or immortality. solely on alms, and beside all the revenue which goes to support the 3. Transmigration. All want and Siamese temples the priests use up woe in the present life may be-ac- some $25,000,000 ayear! This sum for counted for by the sins of a previous a people numbering in all less than existence; and every sin of the 8,000,000 makes an average of over present will be compensated by the $3 a year. At that rate the Ameri- wants and woes of other states and can nation would be paying annually stages of existence to follow. This $200,000,000 for the support of the may seem inconsistent with the de- clergy. Every man spends at least nial of personal immortality, but the part of his life as a priest. No won- Buddhist evades that inconsistency der that the system has a strong by the theory that, though every hold on the people and that the gos- human being ceases to be at death, pel makes slow progress in the dem- another existence begins at that in- olition of this false religion so in stant which is somehow historically contrast at every point with the gos- -and practically identical with it; in pel of Christ. a word, the death of the old and the birth of the new being are simulta- SELECTED PARAGRaPHS. neous, and there is a true succession of being thus kept up. This new THE ETHICAL VALUE OF A PAGAN RELIGION. birth may be in the form of man, beast, demon or angel. Each life THE test of ethical value in any religion is thus has both an end and a succession, the kind of character it tends to producEl. and heaven is the escape from this We will say character in two respects- succession-in the final slum bel' or average character aud ideal character. annihilation of Nepon or Nirvana. The second should be noticed first, since The highest good is no longer to live the ideal character in any religion must an individual life, but to be lost as a powerfully infiuence average character. drop in the sea. To some extent the ideal of character in a religion may be seen in that which is at- Buddhism prescribes the noble tributed to the deity that is worshiped. It path to this nirvana goal. It is by should seem that the conception allY people meditation on, life's hollowness and may have of what is best in humanity may shallowness until all desire of every always be inferred from what is regarded as sort dies out. proper to deity. The mythology of a people, in fact, indicates its apprehensions of what The proper symbol of Buddhism is belongs to the highest being. The ideal of the revolving wheel, as that of Chris- character is also seen in those whom pagan tianity is the cross, and that of Ma- teaching and pagan literature set forth as hommedanism is the crescent. Life- ideal men. This is especially the case where existence-is a revolution of the the ideal man is the teacher himself, stand- wheel, and perfect bliss is to have ing to his disciples in much the same rela- the wheel no longer revolve. tion, perhaps, as Jesus of NaZareth to those whom He taught. A conspICUOUS example Many Christian ideas have been S Buddha. Those who in these days, and in en·lightened lands, so unaccountably show a tendency to accept the founder of the Budd- hist faith as both an ideal teacher and aU ideal man, must be -1tran'gely blinded. Let Hindu Lingalll God," consisting of a chryso- us take him just as the books picture him to beryl cat's eye fixed in a topaz. and mounted us. The way in which he is represented as in a pyramidal base studded with diamonds entering upon his career illustrates the fatal and precious stones. This curious relic stood fallacy of his whole system. Does a man 2J4 inches in height. It was preserved for born to oe the ruler of a people owe nothing more than a thousand years in an ancient to them? Is not his life-work provided for temple at Delhi, where acts of devotion him in the very fact of being so born? Then were paid before it by women anxious to Buddha had other ties; ties with wife and have children. The base is of solid gold, child; ties with the father and the mother and around it are nine gem.. or charms, a whose only son and heir he was. Is it. after diamond. ruby, sapphire, chrysoberyl cat's all. such a charming thing in him that he eye, coral, pearl, hyacinthe garnet, yellow casts off all these and goes roaming over sapphire and emerald. These gems are all the world a bare-footed beggar. preaching rudely carved, and would, no doubt, by – hi.. gospel of nirvana' The story can be more scientific cuttin!" be greatly improved told in poetry so as to be very pleasing; in value. Round the apex of this gold pyra- but apply to it those tests which are af- mid is a plinth set· with diamonds. On the forded in the hard facts of human life and apex is a topaz 1 10-16 inches in length and human duty. and what does it all become? 9·16 of an inch in depth, shaped like a horse- The ideal Buddha affords in his own person shoe; in the center of the horseshoe the is one which, if it were to be used in this !,reat chrysoberyl cat's eye stands upright.

world for other. than poetical purposes, This is 15-16 of an inch in height, and dark would take men everywhere out of their brown in color, and shaped like a pear. An spheres of duty and service; would make extremely mobile opalescent light crosses all manly virtues a crime; would change the length of the stone in an obliqne direc- the world's workers into puling, whimper- tion. When Bad Shah Bahador Shah, the ing ascetics; would make religion itself a last King of Delhi, was captured and exiled mask for selfishness, and morality the car- to the Andaman Isles, his Queen secreted cass of a dead dog. Buddha's boast was, this gem, and it was never seen again until, uI am no man's servant." Jesus said, "If being distressed during the mutiny, she sold any man would be great among you, let him it to the present owner. The gem was finally be the servant of all."-Dr. J. A. Smith. knocked down at £2,450.

SIR MONIER WILLIAMS'S account of ihe devotees of Yoga, a system of ascetic prac.. TEXTS ANn THEMES.

tices which existed before Buddha. suggests DANIEL xii: 3. "And they that be teachers shall a contrast between those fanatics and the radiate brightness as the expanse, and they that ordinary Christian believer. He tells how convert the many to righteousness as the stars he saw at Allahabad one who had main- forever, " etc.

tained a sitting postnre. his feet folded un- Babylon'. clear skies stimulated Daniel's Cas- der his body. for twenty years. During the dee teachers to study astronomy and led to the mutiny, while cannon thundered and bnllets worship of the stars. To them the firmament hissed around him, nothing apparently dis- was Deity. and its radiance the splendor of the turbed his attitude of profound meditation. Supreme.

To obtain" enlightenment" these devotees Our Lord applies these words from Daniel.

practice the strangest austerities, and Compare Matt. xiii : 43.

they seem to have the clearest hope of The first clause refers to the expanse by day: thereby reaching" emancipation of heart." the second to the glory by night. Thus sunlight Sir Monier has given fresh illustration of and starlight are used as illustrations of the that concentrated will-power in Orientals glory and reward of teaching truth and convert- which our Christianity may well envy. iog sonls. • Rational aims, indeed, are qnite at a disad- Sunlight is diffnsed and refiected and so be· vantage as compared with mystical hopes, comes a revelation. The true teacher dUfnses and asceticism is, on the whole, an easier and rellects the light of God and so reveals business than wise activity ; an empty mInd trnth and God to men. Starlight has grades of can attain-the saintship of the Yoga, but glory-and so converters of sonis durer in the keen mental energy is needful in order to measnres of their service and reward.

reach" the stature of the fullness of Christ. " This text thus snge;ests the glory of teacbing Yet if our fai th is to master Buddhism in the and turning souls. We are taught here aud in East it must show marvels of devotion; Psa. li : 13 the same lesson.

thus only can it win a nation of devotees. Teaching first: instrnction is the basis of all The Christian missionary does not find the evangelization and conversion. God calls every Indian people as they are found by the believer to be a teacher and converter.

fanatic Buddhist or Siva-worshiper, drunk Success hangs on the Message, the Hethods with a mystical hope. and the Man. We confine ourselvds to the THE great attraction of a late sale of Bur- Me88aQ6.

~se and Indian curios in London was" The 1. The gospel and nothing less and nothing

EDITORIAL NOTES

else. The central theme: .. Chrillt CruCified." gospel must first be a sword opening up the hid- All preaching starts from and returns to that. deu part, then" mirror to show us our inner self. It Is nO narrow theme, but a "swivel gun" that maY'beswung in any direction aud directed 8. An aggressive gospel. The true preacher . to every practical issue of life. or teacher is not one who keeps on the defeu- sive.. In a game, the moment one is on the de. 2. Afullgospel: .. All Scripture is profitable" fensive the game is against him. So in war. The most successful ministers and missionaries Skillfnl strategy demands that the general keep have preached the whole couusel of God, espe- the enemy busy defending himself. God never cially these eight fundamental truths: The In- meant we .honld be nsing spades and throwing spired Word, Man's Depravity, Christ the only up intrenchments. Let us leave apologetics Saviour, J nstification by faith, The new Birth, and energetically carry the war into the enemies' Personal Holiness, God's Hatred of Sin, Future territory. Punishment. These are first principles of the doctrine of Christ. Heb. v : 12 to vi : 2. There 4. .A. cumulative gospe~. True preaching is a are two edges to the sword of the Spirit-an pyramid-the basis laid firm, broad, square; edge of law and one of grace; and hence one then stone upon stone, layer upon layer, all con- piercing point in which those edges meet. The verging toward a climax. Unity and continuity of impression are thus conserved.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

WE have received the report of management of the Church Mission- the" Association for the Free Dis- ary SOCiety. . The income of the tribution of the Scriptures." Office, society last year was nearly £222,000.

No.1, Oak Hill Park, Hampstead, It il5 rumored that nearly £50,000 was L~mdon, N. W. We have no hesita- spent before any of the money was tion in commending to the sympathy paid out for mission work. This and support of our readers this ex- society was foundedatthe beginning cellent institution. Its founders and of the century. It has numerous supporters regard it as a fatal hin- missions in Western Africa, India, dranceto tbe wide spread of the Word Egypt, Persia, China, New Zealand, of God that the Bible shall only be America, the North Pacific-all over sold; and maintain that in millions the world, in fact. It has 294 stat.ions of cases persons will never possess or in all; ul'ward of 500 missionaries even read the 'Vord unless it comes in holy orders, and 3,700 European to them as a free gift. There is no and native teachers of aU sorts.

antagonism with existing Bible so- There are complaints of other mis- cieties; but the attempt is to supple. sionary societies as to extravagant menttheirworkby a free distribution home expenditure. Even tbeLondon among those whosepoverty orapathy Missionary Society, whose manage- prevent their purchasing copies. ment was regarded by Canon Taylor The names of the committee are a as contrasting favorably with that of sufficient warrant for the organiza- the Church Missionary Society, has tion. Where such men as Major-Gen- not escaped criticism; and complaint • eral Graydon, James E. Mathieson, as made in The Methodist Times that Robert Paton, etc., lead, most of us £30,000 of the income of the Wesleyare safe in following. The annual ian Society is spent at home.

number of Bibles, Testaments, etc., For ourselves we are glad to have from all existing societies reaches these matters thoroughly ferreted but 8,000,000, i. e., two million less out. If there be anything that will than the annual inCl'ease of the not bear exposure, that is w hat needs world's population.-A. T. P .. exposure. Meanwhile we put on record our confidence that it will be THE recent assaults on missions found that no work done in the way and missionary societielb have had at of benevolence will prove on the least onfl good result. For instance, whole more economically done than it is proposed that a full and search- that of missions j while at the same ing inquiry shall be made into the time we believe there might be no little improvement in administration. Mr. Moody's Training College in We believe that the time will come Chicago is especially designed toftt when for the love of the cause men for evangelistic work in great cities.

will be found who can and will give -A.T.P.

their services as secretaries and treas- THE recent decease of the Dowurers; or when special funds will be ager Lady Kinnaird in London has provided for administration so that removed from Christian and philanevery dollar contributed may go thropic work one of God's noblest directly to the mission field.-A. T. P. handmaidens. She was equally de- WE have received a number of let- voted to Home and to Foreign Mis- sions, and city evangelization. She ters of which the following may serve led in the Indian Female Normal School and Instruction Society, the as a specimen; . Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, St. John's School, Westbourne Park, Please furnish for your r-eadersan article touching the what, the where, the when, and the how, of such a preparatory course for Foreign Mission Work as increasing , for training girls for domestic ser- hundreds are longing to get. vice, in the London Young Women's General information is desired on such Chrilltian Association, which has 140 matters as these: For what field should I prepare? What branches with 15,000 members. She should such preparation involve f Where was . in fact hundred-handed and can I best secure it? At now little cost f hundred-hearted. To the last day of In how little time f Is there, or is there to her life she, with her noble daughters be, any institution where foreign languages, and son, the Earl of Kinnaird, was taught by natives of the foreign fields, can engaged in every work that sought be acqujred by those who give themselves to snch fields f Are there any traininll' the up-lifting of man.-A. T. P.

schools the curriculum of which shall pro- vide the best special equipment for stUdents Progress in the Patna. Oase. who cannot attempt the .. full course," .. regular," etc. Fraternally, Now that the case of the Christian girl Luchmin has passed from the JAMES P. LUDLOW, To ask questions is easier than to magIstrate, Mr. Quinn, to the High answer them. But we are glad to Court in India, we are rapidly getting give what information we can. nearer to the goal which all who Rev. W. B. Osborn and Mrs. S. B. have worked for the girl have had in Osborn, formerly missionaries in view-her salvation from a life of India, are in charge ot the Bradbury immorality to which the magistrate Memorial and Missionary Training had consigned her.

Institute, cornel' Raymond and Will- The High Court at Calcutta, in January, issUfJd / oughby streets, Brooklyn, N. Y. By a rule calling upon the magistrate to show cause why his order which consigned the girl applying to this address, catalogues to an infamous life should not be set aside. and circulars may be obtained giving The case came on for argument on Monday, all needful information, They under- Feb. 18, and the High Court not only pushed .• take special training for the mission- aside the magisterial order, bnt took a step ary field, and look directly to the Lord toward recovering possession of the child, as for support. They undertake to have will be seen from the following telegram which we have received from India: the languages of foreign fields taught "BOMBAY, 20-2-89.

by native teachers, etc. " A. S. DYER to Sentinel, LoNDON. A training school of a somewhat " Rule issued on Radakissen and Mahatabo to show cause 'Why order should not be made to different character is established at restore status quo, and give back Luchmln to Springfield, Massachusetts, under mission, or other suitable order. "

charge of Rev. David Allen Reed. It will be remembered by our readers that We advise all persons who desire in- Radakissen is the man who falsely claimed to formation to apply directly to these be the husband of the girl, and Mahatabo Is parties. the girl's mother who sold her to Radakissen. They are the two to whom the, magistrate consigned her. Our chief anxiety now is lest the Says the N. Y. Evangelist on this lI:irl, who was carried off by her captors.directly same subject: they got hold of her, shall not be fouud. But with the order of the High Court before it dem- " From entirely reliable religious papers in onstrating the iniquity of Mr. Quinn's unjns- India, the Evangelist gathers some unpleasant tifiable order, the Indian Government must see facts regarding the teaching required in such of that it is bound to exert itself to the utmost to the so-called missionary schools of that country find her, that she may be set free. as received aid from the Government, and of the results of that teaching. A professedly mission- The Anglo-Indian papers have been asserting ary journal declares that because such teaching that the Government had authorized Mr. Quinn may involve political dangers, the British Govto prosecute Mr. A. S. Dyer for his determined ernment should not continue the teaching of the championship of this girl's cause. The decision Bible in subsidized misEionary schools. The oC the High Court that Mr. Quinn was wrong same Government, however, sees no danber in demonstrates that Mr. Dyer was right. We making a sacred Hindu book a textbook in snch shall therefore now hear nothing more of these schools, and keeps it in them. Missionaries suggestions of a Government prosecution, bnt teach from it for the sake of retaining a Governmay expect a Government condemnation and ment subsidy. The result is that a good educaremov"al of Mr. Qniun.-The Sentinel (March). tion and a Government appOintment are gener- -J.M.S. ally the sol~ objects of young men in some snb- sidized mission schools, who reinain heathen be- Missionary Schools in India. cause from these school the Bible is carefully excluded. This statement is confirmed by the We can scarcely credit the an- fact that when more than a dozen young men nouncement, though supported by from such schools recently appeared for examofficial statements, that the Indian ination m mental and moral philosophy, and as Government excludes the Bible from candidates for the decree of A. M. from the Uniits public schools on the pl'etext that versity of Calcutta, not one took np the papers it is "'neutral." But we are ready on the Evidences ofChristianity which had been to believe that, and a great deal selected for Utem by the authorities. Under more, when we learn that it admits these circumstances, the Free Church of Scotinto those same schools the idola- laud has decided, according to The lndian trous and idolatry-teaching" Rama- Witne88 to close its school at Poonu, and the yan " as a class-book in Hindi; and Canadian Indian College at Indore is to be closed that, in order to secure the Govern- this month."-J. M. S. ment grant, professed missionaries of Christ make this same book a part Samoa. of their teaching in what are known as the "Sixth Standards "of their There is no one island called Samoa: the missionary schools. Replying to name is applied only to the eutire grouD of ten those who, for this reason, demand islands, often called the Navigator Islands. The the extincti9I of all missonary col- great French navigator,LaPerouse, who visited leges, a prominent Indian paper, these islands in 1787, had one of his officers and The Eastern Star, very properly de- ten of his men massacred, and while bitterly clares that the true remedy for this denouncing them for their "atrocious manunnatural condition does not lie in ners," declared it •• one of the finest couutries the abandonment of the higher ed- in the universe." A similar testimony was ucation of Indian youth to the hands given by other navigators who visited these isof whatit styles" a neutral secular lands before their evaugelization. government," but in the thorough reconstruction of missionary schools But all of the islands that form the group are on a sound evangelical basis, and in now professedly Christian. The first missiona return to the old missionarymeth- aries, Williams and Barff, reached Samoa in ods and standards of Duff, Anderson, 1830, and very rapid progress was made In and Wilson. And the sooner there Christianizing the islands. Heathenism is now is, in this matter, what the Irishman a thing of the past, and there are 200 villages is saId to have called an "advance in which native pastors are supported by the backwards," the better will it be for people. Besides supporting the native pastors, the cause of Protestant missions in the native churches have contributed on an av- India, and for India. erage during the last twenty years $6,000 per anuum to the funds of the London Missionary Society, which numbers 27,000 adherents. The Wesleyan Mission have 5,000, and the French priests claim 3,000. The population of the is- lands is now 35,000, an increase since 1843. Iu seven years after the entire Bible was printed in their lauguage an edition of 10,000 copies was sold and the British and Foreign Bible So- ciety has received from sales the entire amount of its outlay, $15,571. Some years after another and is spent in the Home field. About revised edition was published, of 10,000 copies, three per cent. for the world's evanwhich is now exhausted. The natives had gelization by the most Christian na- tion in the world, in this wonderful never seen a piece of money when the mission nineteenth century. was started. Now there are English, French, G<lrman and American stores, and from $250,- Judge Tucker, of Futtepoor, served 000 to $500,000 worth of native produce goes long in India, giving to missions into the stores of these merchants in exchange $200 per month. Beingremonstrated for clothes and other necessary articles. with for his liberality, he replied: These facts lend great interest from a missionary point of view to the Samoan matter, which now occupies the joint attention of the "Here are 86,000,000 adult populathree leading governments of the world. It is tion; 5,000 die daily-every day's alllrmed that on account of rivalry for the chief- delay meaus5,000souls." Would that tainship, and feuds growing out of it, the bulk of all judges viewed the question thus. the people, and evell the chiefs, long for foreign help and protection. These islands ofthe South There are a great many promises Sea, so recently converted from savage barba- to give to the Lord's cause that are rism to Christianity by English missionaries, only evasions of present duty. A deserve the sympathy and prayers of Christen- Cambridge, England, theologue, dom. It is obvions that the triumph of the when he told the story of the Good German policy would work injury to mission- Samaritan, after reciting the good sry interests in that part of the world.-J. M. S..

Dr. HENR Y M. SCUDDER relates a man's promise to the host, "And case of orientai justice that cannot be outdone for sharp and subtle dis- when I come again I will repay criminations even by a Philadelphia jurist. thee," wound up with: "'l.'his he said, knowing he should see his face no more." , " Four men. partners in business, bought HORACE says: "Who shall forbid some cotton bales, That the rats might not me laughing to speak the truth?" destroy the cotton they purchased a cat. On the question of the growing gulf They agreed that each of the four should own a particular leg of the cat; and each between the churches and the peoadorned with beads and other ornaments ple, WP have clipped the following the leg thus apportioned to him. The cat, suggestive epigram on a fashionable by an accident, injured one of its legs. The London church, from a foreign exowner of thart member wound about It a rag soaked in oil. The cat going too near the change: , fire. set the rag on fire. and. being in great pain, rushed in among the cotton bales .. In a church which is garnished with mullion where she was accustomed, to hunt rats and gable, The cotton thereby took fire and was burned up. It was a total loss, The three other With altar and reredos, with gurgoyle and partners brought a suit to recover the value groin. of the cotton against the fourth partner who owned the particular leg of the cat. The penitents' dresses are sealskin and sable, The odor of sanctity's Eau-de·Cologne ; uThe judge examined the case, and decided thus: 'The leg that Bad the ,oil rag But snrely, if Lucifer. flying from Hades, on it was hurt: the cat could not use that Were to gaze on this crowd, with its panniers leg, in fact, it held up that leg, and ran with and paints, the other three legs •. The three unhurt legs, therefore, carried the fire to the cotton, and He wonld say, as he looked on the lords and the are alone culpaple. The injured leg is not ladies, • Ob, where is All Sinners, if this is All Saints?' "

CANON TAYLOR, who has been fig- to be blamed. The three partners who uring as the critic of methods purowned the three legs with which the cat sued' by Foreign Missionary Socieran to the cotton will pay the whole value ties, is thus dealt with by a brother of the bales to the partner who was the pro- clergyman who sent the following prietor of the injured leg.'"

to the Record (London). Its force IS FINANCIAL FACTS.-At present ful- none the less from its being ad hom- ly ninety-seven per cent. of all mon- inurn, as the Canon's criticisms have eys collected for religious purposes been of that character.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS. [MAY

Sm: Canon Taylor, in the Fortnightly Re· of the value of souls abroad, connting his friends view, judges, by comparison of expenditure the Mohammedans, and souls in SettringtOD. with results, mission effort to have failed. He The discovery is striking, and to Settrlngton counts non-Christian p~ople at 920,000,000, and folk most flattering. The heathens at J.2d. a estimates the annual outlay for their conversion head are amply provided for; at Settrlngton at 2,000,000; that is, 11. for each460, or rather they required 11. 68.1%d. to be annually supplied mOre than an annual half·penny a head. Yet for their pastoral supervision. Surely the Can· he says, "Clearly there is no lack of men or on's friends abroad may justly take umbrage means." I accept the Canon's statistics with· that their souls are estimated by him in value at out question. I shall admit one half·penny a 1-627 of the value of the folk of Settrington! head as amp:e ontlay for the conversion of the I omit, to preserve the simplicity oCthe compar· heathen. Now as to the valUe of souls at home. ison, snch other factors of the eqnations as the I find from Crockford, 1887, that the income of enormous dilllcnlty of the task of Christianiz· Canon Taylor's benefice is (net) 1,048/. and ing people ont of heathenism contrasted with house. I find also that the population of his keeping Christian a parish Christianized so parish is 802. Now, as, presumably, the Canon many ceuturies ago. It is, indeed, humiliating having so keen a sense of the wasteful expen· to enter into such statistical contention with the diture of money on modern missions; considers clergyman in question. But he has appealed 1,048/. and a house not excessive payment for to figures and statistics; to figures and statistics the spiritual care of 802 souls, we arrive at once he must go-Suo silJi gladio huncjugulo. at the difference between the Canon's estimate GEORGE ENSOR.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

Ohina Inland Mission.

STATISTICS OF THE MISSION FOR JANUARY, 1888.

MISSIONARIES. NATIVB .,; HELPKRS. . … iii ,,; iii g>" t< ., "() o:l .~ .;0:; .,; iii m $"G .. o:liii .Q iii .,; ".s::: '0 ] .~"0 .s <Ii .S iii .~c ..0c: o:l El ~ Q El .~ "" " ] ."" .0….,:;:l00-o;.;i ~ .:J Q Q) ::< El u QI 0 — — –"- — -°- — — — —- — — — Po<~0-~ -… 0 00 ';5. r'.". :8 ~ is 0 rn 15 64 65 274 61 61 59 66 2,105 18 3 5 16 — . Associate Reformed Presbyterian Ohnrch, 1888. MISSION- '0 ,,; ARIES. '0 0 .0: 0 —————– .::sj" – – -"- "..". ;" . MISSION. ~"d tti Q ,,; .,; .,; ,..,.; c .,; .0<-: iii .si OJ ~ o:l -<;I;i :" ~Z"~ o;""&Q '":: .c .8 ..~cc .'0c 00 ~ ~ .0.Q.:. El ;e .~~, -:8- '~ — ~ .'0c -00- ::< :0'"1 Q -S – Q -~ – .0: -«-i -00- U -00- -00- ME"xico ……………. 5 2 1 3 I> 206 10 7 14.~ 2 33 Amount raised by Ladies' MissIOnary Society ……………………………….. 82,969 Amount raised by Young People's Society…………………………………… 604 The effect of ~he climate seems to have been unusually depressing, almost all, both foreigners and natives, baving suffered from disease. The well-nigh universal licentiousness among the people constitutes the great obstacle. Still with prayer and faith they labor on, sure of a blessing and success at last.

Methodist Protestant Ohurch, 1888.

~ MISSIONARIES. .i.i.i … "" " ~ . "" MISSION. o:l ~ ..ci£,ii ~ -<;I;i 0p:;: iii Q iii .,; .>, . o.i ~ ~ El ~ ..Qc.. '8 '0 ~ ~ ~ ~ :;; 00 :8 .u:c:< ::< 0 .c 0… () ~ .0: u0 () Po< .:1 () 00 00 — — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Japan……………… 3 's 7 8 279 I> 348 $16,000 $20,000 " The Board of Foreign MISSiOns IS located at Sprlllgfield, OhiO. The Wom/lon's Board at Pittsburgh, Pa. The society 18 only ten years old, but 1S pushmg Its work as best It may. The Medical Missionary Association, South American Missionary Society.

London, Tws was institutedby membersof the Chureh of England, first as the Patagonian Mission in REPORTS up to April, 1888, the receipt of 184~, but was subseqnently enlarged in its seope £1,064, and expenditure of £909, leaving a and no… inclndes missions to the Falkland balance of £155, most of which is pledged to Islands, Tierra del Fuego, Argentine Republic, certain undertakings not yet commenced. ' Uruguay, Paraguay, Brazil, and Chili. Under its general auspices are medical missions at A.den, Kashmir, Rome and Tan- The list of missionaries in the service of the gier. society includes 9 ordained clergymen, 12 lay and 6 female hy missionaries and helpers; also, TheSecretary,James L. Maxwell, writes: the captain and crew of five of The Allen Gar- .. With us it is still the day of small things, diner, a F'lip constantly employed in evangelisthough we rejoice to ackilowledge the Lord's tic service, CJ well as to keep lip communicaprospering hand. Justnow we have five fir, tion betwer'l the different stations. The total fellows, who are at various stages of their disbursements during the year 1887 were £12,. four years' course in medicine before going 880; the receipts, £12,415; showing a deficit of to the foreign field, and we are busily en- £465. Thi~ seoms to have been due entirely to gaged in promoting our Fifth Medical mis- the falciug off of reeeipts from le;ucles. sion in London, the fifth in three years." The prineipal work accomplished by this The Edinburg Medical Missionary society seems to he among the seamen of the Society. different ports and the fo"reign residents, but thoy are constantly pushlr..; out among the Tum report for the year closing Nov. 1, 1888, native popnlation and meeting with gratifying shows expenditures as follows: success. Mission House, Training Institution and The Rhenish Missionary Society Dispensary ………………•……….£2,746 Support of Medical Missions at Nazareth, REl'ORTS for the year ending Easter, 1888: Receipts ………………….$8.'l,362 Damascus, Agra, aud toward other Med- Expenditures ……………. 82,985 ical Missions.,……………………. 1,942 Diffusion of information as to Medical Balance …. , ……. ..•.•….. $877 Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . • 153 Separate Fund for New Guinea ……$13,054 Priuting, advertising, etc……….. ..•… 287 Outlay. . .. . . . . …. .. . •…. . . •.. . .. 5,149 Total. ……………………. , ….. £5,128 Balance…………………….. $1,905. Income ……………………………. 4,702 Deficit ………………………….. £426 Missionary Board of the African Meth. There are 62. medical missionaries, formerly studeuts of this society, connected with mission odist Ohurch.

stations in all parts of the world. Four of these THIll quadrennial report of this society for the are supported by the SOCiety itself, the remain term commenCing June, 1884, aad ending April, del' are connected with one or another of the 1888, shows an interestin:; advance in the work various miSSionary societies of England and undertaken by j~ in Hayti, Sin Domingo, and Scotland. Many of these are indebted to this Sierra Leone.

society, not merely for the impulse that sent The work in the West Indies is carried on in them forth, but for s.ubstantial aid in the pur- the face cf great opposition from the Catholics, chase of medicines, etc., etc. and hence its SUCC03S is all the more encollrag- ing.

The work in Freetown, Sierra Leone, was The London Association in Aid of the commenced by Rev. J. R. Frederick in 1886, and has been enlarged by the establishment of a Moravian Missions. mission in the interior, on the Scarcies River.

Tum report shows a total of receipts for the The king of the country donated ten acres of year 1887 of £4,656. It has, of course, no statis- land to the enterprise.

tics of the work separate from those furnished Foremostamong the agencies that have helped in the Moravian Almanac. Its work is, how- on the work has been the Ladies' Missionary ever, none the less important. The peculiar Mite Society.

work accomplished by the :Moravian missions The total disbnrsements have been: needs no special words of acknowledgment, For the first year …….. , ………$3,522.27 for it is well known. It is not so generally For the second year. . .. . .. …….. 4,030.88 recognized that milch of their widespread Ilse- For the third year ……………… 4,770.76 fulness Is dne to the hearty practical SIlPPOrt of The statement for the fourth year was not earnest English Christians. complete. Statistios of the Ohurohes of the Disciples of Ohrist IN HONTANA TERRITORY FOR YEAR ENDING OCTOBER 1. 1888.

I Af omr ' t rLaoisceadl Am't raised Am't for Home Total IJhurches. Preach's. Members. S.Schools. Schol's. Ohurch and and Foreign lor all Pur- – – – – – – S. S. Work. Missions. poses. .—- ———–,— -6291 $11,484.38 $1,103.16 $12.g58.0!l 11 7 551 9 In five and a half years the value of church 'property has risen from $1,600 to $50,310. • The average per member of the 411 disciples organized for work is $31.52. Besides tais the C. W. B. M. contributed about $5,000 for this year's work in Montana.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

-According to the" Baptist Year-Book for Protestant Ohurch, 123,000,000. Besides 1889" that denomination has in the United these, there are about 100 sects or smaller States 21,420 ordained ,ministers, 32,900 divisions claimiug to be' Ohristians, with churches, 2,997,7.1 members, and i,l58,502 eight million adherents. Of the nonscholars in Sunday-schools; 601 new socie- Christians, 8,000,000 are Jews, 120,000,000 are ties have been organized during the past Mohammedans. Among the heathen reli- gions, Brahminism is the most wide spread, year, and a::J churches have been dedicated. and embraces about 138,000,000 adherents, and its younger offshoot, Buddhism, em- AccOl;dlng to these figures the Baptists ded- braces 503,000,000. Other heathen religions icate nearly one new church for every day have 135,000,000 adherents. There are thus in the year, and baptize 369 persons on an yet over one thousand millions of souls who averagd each day. are not Christian I -The year!" statistics of the Baptist -Th~ missionary contributiohs of all church<:s of Great 1 ritain for 1888 show an British societies for the last year amount· increase In the membership of the denomi- ed to $6,143,795. The following were the pation. Ther" are now 2,645 churches and sources: 3,591 ch:;pols and preaching stations ill England and Wales. These provide accommo- 1. Ohurch of England, tVenty. dations for 1,180,(67 worshipers. In England three societies………………….$2,306,180 there :;rc 1,3=~ ordained ministers, and In Wales 37;;. The communicants are said to 2. Joint societies of Ohurchmen be 209,558 in England, and 75,891 In Wales. and Non·Oomformists, seven In In Scotland there are 101, and in Ireland 20 number (including Bible and tract churches. The aggregate returns for the societies). .. . .• •• . . . . . . . . . . . … .. . .. . 935,240 whole of the United Kingdom give 2,770 . 3. English and Welsh Non-Conchurch"s and 3,745 places of worship, with a formist societies, eight in 0.11…… 1,835,575 membership of very nearly 300,000. In th" Sunday-schools there are 352,167 scholars. 4. Six societies of Scotch and with 45,977 teachers. Dr. Booth, Secretary Irish Presbyterians…•…………. 1,014,700 of the Baptist Union, gives a statistical summary of 13aptist churches throughout 6. Five Roman Catholic missionthe world. These he sets down at 37,478, with ary societies in Great Britain…… 52,100 a total membership c1 3,326.542, which shows a marked illcrease on the similar summary Total. ••• .. . . . … . …………… $6,143,795 made four years ago. The total numlar of Ita1y.-Wuttke gives the following statis- Baptist ministers and missionaries, in all tics of Evangelical Ohristians among the parts of the world, is 22,150. 01 these, 1,755 Italians; There are 16,500 W",ldenses. Most re..lde in England and Wales, of whom 1,~o7 of these are found in the old churches of the are returned as members of the total absti- valleys but there are also new churches in nence society. cities, namely, one in Milan with 326 com- municants, one in Turin with 317, and two in -Tue most carefully compiled and best Florence with 325. The Free Church of Italy general statistical work is Daniel's" Lehr- has 71 churches and stations, with 1,580 buch der Geographie." The number of in- members. The Plymouth Brethren have 50 habitants on the globe is about 1,435,000,000. small congregations; the Wesleyans, 55 There are 3,064 distinct languages and dia- congregations and stations, and 1,380 memlects known. There are about 1,100 different bers; the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, 20 religions. There does not exist a single peo- congregations and 5 stations, with 950 memple which is without a religion of some kind. bers; the Baptists have 53 stations and 870 Even the lowest on the social scale have some members. Tbere are, besides, a few small religious idea, howev"r crude. Ohristianity missions in differtlnt parts of the country. has C,~,OOO,OOO adheren ts. ":'ae Roman Catho- The statistics of the German, English, lic Church numbers 208,000,000, the Greek or American and French churches are not Oriental Orthodox Church, 83,000,000; the given. The total number of Italian com- municants in the Evangelical churches s 22,OOO.-Dr. J. H. W. Btuckenberg. By REV. H. LooMIS. No. 42 BIBLE HOUSE, YOKOHAMA.

.; – ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~ ~ .~ fg:-a9i ~ ~ ~ O§ ~~~ ~~ ~ ~~~ 00 ~00 ..cI a! 1lJ .t- g s i = NAME OF MISSION. 'rj C,) CIl 00 00 .oat :-== .z -aj – – -l>- -!.E:3- -:- – — -'"- -,-..-. -:-: -:-:-:-: sa! 8 Presbyterian Church in the U. S..• .j..)P-I Q) – ~ ~~C,) g ~ ~~~ oj "~'a;4tS~,.S~£r):n1"'~S~~d~).'G~J9aJ.:i.l:ZQ')0s8t)'~:i9rb::. S..~Q.lfG1d.~.I)..l·.~:~.~~..:.:~~~cr~,/..}~.§~t~£t~lc8'~'1S~~3O1,oo.~.:~1g8);p:§tts:li:;t:'.r'bC~~3~Qllo)tI8§c~~~.' " oj ~o· ~ ~ -L~ ~-. ~ ~ ~ ….. <3 rc Q3 A '~dI. ..c:; ~0 ''~0b00C0e. ).'000~b0o.O~·~.Q0~..~0.. ;;: S'" S 5 tl tl '" ~ .~.2 == § rq §…a;~~:i j : I00 ~ Q~ .~8 ~.".S~.e.. ='gQGf..)l e~rPQ-n). ~S"(0~l):o~t0~ ~ioO.~~0.o~ 0~~..~~.;..-.a~SQ~~!~aC,) :r.~:g; S~': Q ".~d~;.;~• ~ ~ A .0~ c8 f .090 ~:0 N Pl ~ ~'tl rtl al <Il (/J!il (/J ~ ~ ~ ~ 0 -::; ~'S.

–;i -222 64 "6 –;i 1 – -:-: -:-: – '5 Reformed Church in America…… …………. 10 1 5 26 4 20 …. .. …. .. .. .. .. :: .. :::::::: Union Presbyterian Church of Scotland.. , "… 2 ,. .. 4 1 4 .. .. .. United C hCuhrucrhc ho fi nCthhle' iUs tniint eJda Sptaant e(sN. .a t.i v. .e .)*. .. ,… Reformed . · 4 2 10 137 61 28 33 1,937 221 100 75 50 8,690 2;057 61 4:000 1 44 36 41 '3 '2 :W..:.3.i.ii.'i!.3. 3 148 16 719 1 15 7 7 Presbyterian Church in the U. S. (South)…… 4 2 4 14 2 11 … .. … . …. …. …. . … 21 •…… . Women's Union Missionary Soc'yof America., ,. 5 1 1 i04 Cumberland Presbyterian Church………….. 4 4 12 3 '5 7 202 7 '500'48 American Protestan t EpiscopalChurch…….. 9 2 9 29 7 i4 47 13 9 3 2 :j:513 280 .. 6 1…. 4 31 3 34 18 4 406 87 753 559 14 695 1 20 1 43 .. 10 1,907 22 Church Missionary Society….. …………….. 11 5 6 21 25· 2 23 383 123 89 134 294 1 27 :; 12 .. 1 1.560 02 7 1,329 210 15 Society for the Propagation of the Gospelt…. 2 6 3 13 2 6 4 .. 4 100 .. .. .. .. :j:5O() 300 2 75.. 4 2 5 .. .. 350 00 Society for Female Education in the East.. …… 2 2 1 .. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. … 66 1 30… .. . . .. .. ,. .. …… l~!~~Itc;,hB~~fis~1iM:~~ona~YU;;i;;~::::::::::: ii~J …~ ~ ~ 875 ioo 's '9 10 iiJ :: iiJ '206 :: .'.i .. 52 200 1 '9 '4 .. :: .. i:002'si English Baptist Church……………………. ~ .. 4 1 19 2 .. 2 40 '2 175 62 1 2 '4 .. '..i ChurchofChrist…………………………… 2 8 2 3 1 . . 1 50 '5' 9 130 90 3 67 '" .. J 153 53 .. 12 67 97'66" 4 400 '1' 1 4 2 1 1500 Christian Church of America…….. ……….. 1 'n ;.;, 2 100 i .. 3645 Am, Board of Commissioners tor For. Mis ….. , 25 '" "" 79 132 2 50.. 5 3 1 :; 8 84 45 40 5 2,114 10 -B5 .. 95 7,093." 48 3,500 86 4E 64 .. .. 31,02200 Independent Native Churches……………… '1' .. .. .. .. 12 2 2 . . 25 10 .. .. ,. 150 ." 1 60.. .. 1 1 .. .. 40000 Congregationalist, U. S, A … ,……………… .. 1'4' 2 1 '7' 15'9' 15'6' .. .. … … .. … '2' 25 3'7' '3' iii American Methodist Episcopal Church……… 18 1 51 9 34 49 42 947 131 75 3,059 2,293 62 3,746 31 a:827'oi Canada Methodist Church…………………. 9 1 6 25 2 3 9 2 7 380 61 15 3 '32 1,462 450 19 1,177 1 11 5 19 .. 6 2,150 00 Evangelical Association of North America….. 3.. 3 1 2 5 .. 5 90 30 25 7 16 266 34 11 460 1 17 5 13 .. 6 3~969 51 Methodist Protestant Chnrch……. ………… 3 .i; 11 2 2 2 .. 2 4IPl' 1295 American Methodist Episcopal Ch. (South)…. 5 3 1 14 3 9 5 .. 5 55 3 2 .. .. 162 261 3 217 5.. 4 .. 1 88 6 3 6 .. 163 62 15 357 1 7 .. .. .. 1 General Evangelical Prot. (German Swiss)….. 1 1 .. 3 1 1.. 1 41.. ';' 'I' 'i 82 '1'8' 1 35 1 4 .. …. 10200 Society of Friends, America.. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . 2 .. .. 4 1 2 1 .. 1 . .. . .. '" 25 2 118 .. .. .. 2 . . . . 13 40 Unitarian…….. ………………………….. 1 .. .. 2 1 .. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. … … .. … .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. .. – – – – – – – – . u………… — . – – – – – – – – – – – – 1 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Total, 1888 ………………. 150 27 124 443 72 324 249 92 157 6,959 728 442 365 352 25,514 9,698 295 16,634 14 287 142 257 8 70 64,454 fO 1911_~ Total, 1887…………………………… 128 20 1011 253 69 316 221 73 144 5.020 510 517 797 34419,829 7,145 24713.017 14 216 102 33 41.57170 Increase, 1888………. ………………… 32 7 21 90 3 8 28 19 13 1.939 218 ' " _.. 8 5,785 2.553 48 3,617 .. 71 40 66 '.. 37 22.888 00 NOTE.-It is impossible to get exact reports from all the churches up to Dec. 31. It is probable that complete statistics would have increased the total membership .~…

* a.bont ten per cent.-H, L, Statistics to October, 1888. t The S. P. G. Mission decline to furnish their statistics. :j: A.pproximate.

Statistics of the American Presbyterian Mission in

I. EVANGELISTIC AND GENERAL MISSIONARY "WORK.

1_~876. _ _ _ _•_ _._ _ _ _._ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _1_ _ 1884. _ _ 1____18_85._._._.1___1_8_86_.___ . _ _18_8_7._ _ _ _ _188_8_._ _ American j Men……………………………………… . ~H 28 B}23 37 M} 38 ~H 37 ]3( 34 M} 34 Mi8sionaries 1 Women………………………………….. .. Native rO~dainedpastors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . : .. . 31 3}Ifs 194 l~} 189 21f 4137 13 5 J~l Syrian 1LICensed preachers…………………………. .. 96 JI20 10 90 4}32 179 171 153 198 LabvrerB School teachers……………………………… . 8 5 19 125 Other helpers………………………………… . 5 89 30 131 13 60 19 130 12 Stations………………………………………………… .. 10 30 570938 } 1,301 5 I> 7J Out-sta.tions……………………………………………… . 24 68 87 91 5 Churches…….. : ……………………………………….. . 75 3,891 86 19 89 ~}1,207 73 19 20 Church buildings……………………………………….. .. ~~}573 3,8M 31 31· 31 84 104 63 Added on profession during the year…………………….. . 61 3,961 3,977 153 ~g} 1,493 Male church members………………………………….. .. 2,612 $6,451 ~~} 1,534 76 677655 } 1,440 Female church members……………………………. "'" 40 3,584 Regular preaching places………………………………… . 1,540 92 85 94 3,847 4,293 4,289 4,522 congregatlons …………. Average 0 •••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 2,982 $6,302 $1.252 68 66 81 Sabbath schools………………………………………… .. 3,746 3,732 4,620 Sabbath scholars….. , …………………………………. .. Syrian Protestant Community (withm the field of the Ameri- 4,165 4.241; can Pre&byterian MIssion) ……………………………. . $6,980 $8,114 4.359 Contributions of native churches………………………… . $7,355 II. EDUCATIONAL WORK.

College (Syrian Prot.)……………..,…………………….. 1 1 1 1 1 1 Medical school…………………………………. ………. 1 1 1 1 1 1 Pupils in colle:;e (including Med. Dep't.)…….. … ………… 106 185 165 165 175 197 Theological seminary.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. 1 1 1 1 1 1 Pupils in do. ………………………….. ………… 7 4 4 7 6 6 Boys' boarding schools………. …………………………… 1 2 2 3 3 2 Pupils in do……………………………………. 42 68 72 151 129 110 Female seminaries……………………….. …….. ……… 3 3 3 3 3 3 ~iig~~hOof"~: ….. ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~ r~ 1~ li~ It~ 1~~ 6:%,i::~~ ~~hOO~·:::::::::::::::::::::::::.:: :::::::::::::::::::::: ~~ ri~ ~5~ 3~¥ 4~i i~ Boys in do. …………………….. …… …… ………… 2,031 t 2840 5,lceo 31',1°1856 ft 4,201 Girls in do. ………………………………………….. 819!' 3, 7751 3,626 t 4,871 3,178} 4 505 ill',663393 } 5,272 1,405! 1.245! 1,327 ' Total schools……………………………………………… 80 . 144 121 125 141 .. .. .. ..=.____ __________ Total pupils………………………………………………. 136 ~VV~o=m=e=n~in~b=ib=l~e~c=l=a=ss=e~s~..=.=.~..=.=.~..=.=.~..~.~..~.~.~..=•~.~.==.~.•~.~.=~.~.==.~.= 3,509 5,881 5,065 5,344 5,391 6,199 ~=- ~1~1.~1 __________~1~:'_4.__________~230~__________~2·~IO~____~__~300~____

PRESS WORK, PRINTING A.ND DISTRIBUTION OF BIBLES, TRACTS, &0

1876. 1881. 1882. 1883, 1884. 1885.

– – – – – – – – " – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —-I—–I–·-~- 1 —— Bible House and Press Establishment :-…………………. 1 1 1 4 1 Steam presses…………… …………. ……………….. 3 3 1 6 4 1 6 Hand presses………………………………………… 2 6 3 4 1 1 3 1 Hydraulic presses……………………………………. 1 1 6 6 1 3 1 1 Lithographic presses…………… ,…………………… 1 1 1 1 2 1 1 2 Type foundry-Casting machines………… ,………. ,… 1 2 1 1 45 1 346 48 Electrotype apparatus……………………………….. 1 '1i 2 2 57,000 360 4i 20,085,500 100,900 Stereotype apparatus………………………………… 1 1 1 11.117,000 28.722,968 J!~:!~~g:i~:~~~::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 1 1,671,100 18,045.000 Publications on Press Catalogue……………………… 44 '2 385,112,219 1,586.100 2 21,484 .393,835.187 44 1 2'Zil.649 26,848 50 284,450 76.198 ~2,350 Volumes printed during the year…………………………. 207 258 1268 336 38.450 47,500 87,900 72,050 Pages " . "………………………………. 13,786,980 19,235,547 27.981,600 33,284,675 Or which pages of Scriptures… , …….. ,….. ……. .. .. ,…. 4,277500 9,465,000 17,378,600 19,331,750 " " " " tracts………………………………. ,.. 232.000 451,600 1,04.~,500 1,702,500 Total pages from the beginning…… ….. …………….. …. 159,810,300 283,760,444 311.742,044 345,026,716 *Scl'iptures distributed during the year…………………. 5,641 15,953 23,576 15,571 fOther books and tracts sold and distributed…………….. 25,721 28,232 36,752 63,311.

Copies of publications of all kinds issued during year.. 372,710 IV. MEDICAL WORK AT ST. JOHN'S HOSPITAL.

The physicians of the Medical Department of the Syrian Protestant College have been appointed by the Order of St. John in Berlin as the medical attendants of the "Johanniter-Hospital" in Beirut. This most interesting charity, supported by the above mentIOned Order, and served also by the Deaconesses of Kaiserswerth, basreceived during- the past years: Indoor patients……. '" .' ……………………………….. 1 537 571 595 440 491 Patients treated in the Polyclinique…………………….. . 9.162 7,489 7.628 8,390 Total of days of treatment…………….. , …………….. .. 6.009 11,842 17,500 16,489 16,348 11,953 .. These fignres represent the copies of Scriptures sold and sent out from our Mission Press to private purchasers, and to our own and otber missions, and to Bible Society agencies, for further distribution.

tThe distribution has been by the various miSSIOns among Arablc·speaking peoples, and the American and British Bible and Tract Societies:

ORGANIZED MISStONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

The Jesuit Missions. of the continent; in India they have noth· ing to do with Madras, Ceylon, Central In- A RECENT issue of the Etude8 Religiemea dia, or the Northwest Provinces, and theIr cout!lins some Interesting statistics of the work in the United States is exceedingly number and distribution of the Jesuit mis- circumscribed. In such places as Japan, sionaries' abroad at the commencement of the Malay Peninsula, Siberia, Indo·China the preseut year. The numbers are those (Bnrmah, Tonquin, Siam, Annam), they are of. the various orders of the priesthood; not found at all. The great centers of priests, coadjutors, and" scolastiques," but Jesuit missionary activity on the surface of in every case the number of priests is more the globe' are the Zambesi, Syria (where than twice that of the other two orders put there are 142 French Jesuits), the Philiptogether. In the Balkan Peninsula there pine Archipelago, the Central States of the are 45 Jesuit missionaries; in Africa, and Union (here they are all German Jesuits), especially Egypt, Madagascar, and the Zam- Central America and Cuba, Ecuador and besi region, 223; in Asia, especially Armenia, Peru, Chili and Paraguay. Syria, certain parts of India, and parts of China,699. In China alono the nUJ:ab~:' b -Sur.lmary of member. and probationers 195, all of French nationality. h 'Ocoania, including the Philippines, the Malay Archi- in the China Missions of the M. E. Church pelago, Australia, and New Zealand, the number is 21'0; in America, including cer- for 1t:~: Mem- Probatain specified, States of the Union, portions of Canada, British Honduras, Br:1zil, a'1U In· Peru, 1,180; the total numb3r of Jccuih bers. tioners. Total. cr'se. scattered over the globe in purely missionary work being 2,377. These are of various Foochow….. . 2,297 1,267 3,564118 nationalities, but the vast majority are French. In the distribution great attention Central China. 305 304 609 140 is paid to nationality; thus in Illyri, Dalmatia, and Albany, they are all Venetians; North China.. 655 373 1,028 218 in Constantinople and Syria, Sicilians; in Africa, Asia Minor, and China, French; West China… 9 7 16 while no French Jesuits are to be found in any part of the American continent. In TotaL ….. 3,266 1,951 5,217 476 the Bombay and Bengal Presidencies they are Germans and Belgians respectively; in -The Congregationalists in Australia the Philippines, Spanish; in the Malay have 82 Sunday-schools, with an average Archipelago, Dutch; in Eastern Australia attendance of 7,400. The Wesleyan Methoand New Zealand, Irish; in the United dists are largely in predominance; their States Germans, Neapolitans, and Piedmon- schools number 545, with an average at- tese are found working in specified and dis- tendance of 30,264. The Church of England tinct districts; those laboring among the comes next, with 430 schools; and then in Indians of Canada are Canadians; in the order follow the Presbyterians with 392, and British West India Colonies they are Eng- the Roman Catholics with 312, etc. In all lish; in Central America, Spaniards; in there are 2,157 Sunday-schools, with a total South America, Italians, Spaniards, and average attendance of 143,766. Germans; 'the Italians and Germans having all Brazil to themselves, doubtless bec:1uE" -According to the statistical report for of the enormous Italian and Germ:>n immi- 1888 of the Evangelical Association, that gration to Brazil. It will be understood body of German Methodists numbers' 141,853 that the spheres of labor of the different members, 1,159 itinerant preachers, and orders, Jesuits, Lazarists,Franciscans,etc., 1,916 churches: indicating a gain of 4,156 are carefully laid down at Rome, no two membera, 38 preachers, and B5 churches orders,- as a rule, working in the same re- during the year. gion ; these spheres once fixed, the dIstri- bution within them is left to the head of -The yearly increase of ordained men in the particular order, whatever, it might be. the Anglica.n Chnrch is vastly in excess of In an illimitable field like China all the or- requirements. The clerical deaths last ders are represented; bnt the districts of year were 460, and there were bnt 70 new each are specified, and were re·arranged churches buHt, while there were 734 ordina- about eighteen months ago. The Kesuits tions. The unbeneficed clergy in England have Kiangsu province and the southeast- now number from 10,000 to ll,OOO.-Chri8tian ern part of Chili, the metropolitan prov- Leader. ince; they have 145 fathers in tho former and 50 in the latter. In Africa, again they Statiatios of the Ohurohes of the United touch only on the! east coast at certain points, and are represented in no other part States for 18~8.

BY REV. DANIEL DORCHESTER, D.D.

IN compliance with the request of Dr. Buckley I give the latest ecclesiastical sta- tistics for our country. They are for the year 1888, and have been gathered from the official Year·Books and Minutes. Some of the data for 1888 could not be obtained until the Y <,ar-Books for 1889 were issued. In only a few instances have the figures been estimated, and even then, so far as possible. by prominent officials in those denomina- General Baptists.. . '3,225 1.400 tions. I give the statistics in a classified United Baptists.. .. 6,329 1.000 form: Separate Baptists.. 9.015 3.500 Advent Bodies. Cum. Fr. Bap. (est.) 46.000 1.450 Chs.* Min. Com. Seventh-Day Bap .. 106 115 Orig. "Evan. Ad." 91 107 11,000 S. D. (Gr.) Bap.(est.) Adv:Christians…. 2,500 1,000 75,000 Anti-Mis. Bap.(est.) 1.800 900 Seventh-Day Adv. 787 199 22,357 Six-Prin. Baptists. 16 16 Life& Adv. Union. 100 …. 10,000 T'I brng.nameBp. 36,353 24.765 3,175.589 Age-to-Come Adv. 10.000 Kind. Bap. Bods.: Dis. (partly est.) .. . 6,859 3,388 , 645.771 Barbourites…….. 5,000 Tunkers (est.) ….. . 1,050 1,876 100,000 Winebrenna'n(est.) 30,000 Christadelphians .. 14 15 1,200 Mennonites (est.) .. 300 400 100,000 550 500 Total. .. . .. .. .. .. . 3.492 1,321 134.577 Most of the above were obtained by per- T'!Bp. & knd. bds. 45,112 30,929 4,051,360 cOonal interviews with leaders in these bodies, but they are largely estimated. Lutheran Bodies. Com.* Cbs. or Congs. Min. 159.091 ' Baptist Bodies. General Synod ….. 1.429 952 33,625 Chs.t Min. Com. United Synod…… 392 186 241,424 General Council … 1,490 846 341,987 Bap. Reg., North … 8,695 7,164 799,236 Synodical Council.. 1,743 1,233 260,843 Bap. Reg.• South… 14,874 8,0.'>7 1,115.276 Ind. Synods…….. 2,556 1,295 Bap. Reg.• Cplored.. 9,331 6,199 1,033,282 'rotal Reg. Bap ..• 32.900 21,420 2,997,794 Total Lutheran … 7,610 4,512 1,036.970 Free- Will Baptist.• 1,531 1,314 82,686 F.W.B.of N.C. oi-ig. 8,232 *Some baptized children are always in- F.W.B.• Other Ass.. 4,958 cluded in the statistics of one or two of * Mostly congregations. these bodies.

tIn some cases congregations.

Methodist Bodies. Full Total Local Mem. Com.; (,,hs.* Min. Prs.t Prob.

Methodist Episcopal Church…•.••…….• 21,361 12,802 13,436 224,788 1,929,561 2.167.151 Methodist Episcopa.l Churcb. South …….. 11,864 4,5;)0 6,192 1,096,734 1,107,456 Methodist Episcopal African, ……•….••• 3.600 2,943 4,891 47.000 390,000 43~,943 Methodist Episcopal African Zion……… 2,600 3,250 325,000 327,600 Methodist Episcopal Colored …………… 1,729 4,042 165,000 166,729 Methodist Episcopal Union American….• 50 60 50 21,000 21,060 Total Episcopal Methodist…………… 36,875 24,664 31,861 271,788 3,927,295 4,229.939 NO'rt-Episcopal Methodi8t: Protestant Methodist ……………..•…•. 2,039 1,463 1,125 4,271 141,557 147,791 Congregational Methodist………… …… ' 225 200 8:000 8,000 Independent Methodist………………… 35 30 5.000 5,000 Free Methodist…………… : ………….. 961 498 556 2,418 16,104 19.030 Wesleyan Methodist…………………… 535 260 16,197 16,732 Primitive Methodist……………………. 122 62 174 587 4,343 4,992 – – Reformed Methodist…………………… 60 50 2.000 2,000 Total bearing the name Methodist……. 40,8-52 27,247 33,698 279,064 4,120,496 4,443,484 Kindred Methodist Bodies: United Brethren ……………………….. 4,451 1,490 560 204,517 206,007 Evangelical Association……………… , .. 1,916 1,159 647 141,859 143,018 Moravians……………………………… 66 71 10,900 10,966 Bible Christians……………………….. 85 115 7,700 7,815 Total Methodist and kindred Methodist .. 47,470 30,082 34,905 279,064 4,485,472 4,801,390 * This term is unsatisfactory. In most cases it means church edifices; in som~. church organizations or societies; in others, congregations; and in some circuits which comprise several societies. Probably 50,000 societies.

tIn Methodi.t polity these are laymen and reckoned as members in full. ;Ministers, in column 2, are added into this ,column, because they are communi· cants, and not elsewhere reckoned in as with other denominatIOns. And probationers. being also communicants. are here reckoned. Only a few of the above are estimated-some of the smaller chnrches-and most of these by officials of their own body, and almost all are official statistics for 1888.

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETJIi

Presbyterian' Bodies. Denominations not nsing the same statis- 9hs. or Congs.* Min. Com. tical methods as those in the preceding 722,071 Pres. Gen. Ass.. . . .. 6.543 5.789 156.249 tables, especially ill receiving and enrolling 98,992 Pres.Gen.Assr.Sth. 2.280 1,129 151,929 members: U. P. Ch. of Nth. A. 907 759 15,000 Ministers. Parishes. 10.970 Cumberland Pres.. 2.648 1,584 New.Church ………… 113 141 Cum. Pres. (col.) … 200 Unitarian…………… 490 382 Ref. Presbyterian.. 121 116 Universalist………… 709 971 Gen. Sy.Ref.P. N.A. 47 47 6,800 The New-Church Almanac for 1889 esti- Ass.Ref.Sy.ofSouth 112 8t 7,282 mates 7,028 church members, and, including :WelshPresbytorian 175 84 9,563 isolated adherents, a total of 10,178 New- Other bodies (est.). 200 250 20,000 Churchmen in America. The UniversalIst Total Presby'n. '" 13.033 10,0-l2 1,198.856 Year-Book for 1889gives an iucompletestate- Kind. Pres. Bods.: ment of members, 38,780 and 41.474 families. Ref. (Dutch) Ch ..•• 87,015 TrueRef.D.Ch.(est.) 546 555 584 The Roman Catholics give the following Ref. (late Gr.) Ch… 13 8 190,527 differing statistics for 1889 : 1,512 823 • Sadlier's Hoffman's Year-Book. Year-BooK.

T'l Pr.& kin. bods. 15,104 l1,-l28 1,476,962 Priests …….•….. 7,996 S,118 7,424 7.353 Unclassified Bodies. Chnrches ………• Chs. Min. Com. Chapels and st·ns.• 3,133 2,170 ·Chris.,Nthn&Sthn. 1,755 1,344 142,000 Population•.•••.•.. 7,855,294 8,157.676 Christ. Union Chs.. 1,500 1,200 125,000 Aggregates. Congregational••…• 4,404 4,2ll4 457,584 Chs.. Pars., Episcopal, Protest.• 3,450 4,053 or Congs. Min. Episcopal, Ref••…. 456.729 70 87 8,000 .. Evangelical" Bodies. . . • • 131,477 90,368 Total Episcopal ..• 3,520 4,140 464,729 New-Church…….. _…….. 141 113 Friends, Orthodox.• 600 500 72,000 Unitarian….. …………. 382 490 Friends, :Wilburite.. 100 12,000 Universalist……………. 971 709 RomanCatholic…….. …• 10,557 7,996 Total Friends …•. 700 500 8MOO Ger. Evan. Ch. Un … 804 618 65;000 Populations.

Schwenkfelder Chs.. 6 10 850 Total" New-Chnrchmen ..•….•.•.• 10,178 Other bodies (est.) … 35,000 Universalists, 41,474 fams. (5 each). ~,370 Total Unclassified 12,689 12,096 1.374,163 Unitarian, no Ineans of estimat·g.• Roman Catholic (Sadher's est.)..• 7,855,294 Summary. .. Evangelical" bodies, 3~ times Chs.,Socs. Com. as many as the enrolled members 48,570,977 or Congs. Min.

Advent Bodies…… 3.492 1,3~1 134.577 The Evangelical churches have made a Baptist Bodies.. … • 45,112 30,929 4,051.360 large relative gain for 1888 as compared Lutheran Bodies…. 7,610 4,512 1,036,970 with 1886, namely, 1,744,771 members. This Methodist Bodies… 47,470 30,082 4,801,340 shows an average of about one member in Presbyterian BodIes 15,104 11,428 1,476.962 4.5-I-inhabitants,on an estimated population.

Unclassified Bodies. 12,689 12,096 1.374,163 for 1888 of 62,300.000. The Evangelical pop- Aggregate …….. 131,477 90.368 13,877.422 ulation is 77-1- per cent. of the whOle popula- … In some of the above bodies congrega· tions are reported, and In others church tion of the United States. The Roman Catholic population is 11-1- per cent. of the organIzations. – – – – – – – whole.-('''hristian Advocate.

VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A.frica.-The London Missionary Society of it. Last year they added $4.000 to the enhas received word that the disturbances along dowmeut of their Normal and Industriallnstithe African coast opposite Zanzibar have not tute affected their missions on Lake Tanganyika or at Urambo. Mr. Brooks, their missionary Central A.merica.-Plotest,mt Missions at Urambo, was killed as he was coming to the are found in but two of the five repnblics of coast. but there is said to be no need of anxiety Central America. Nicaragua and Guatemala. in regard to those who remain in the interior. Ceylon.-The Editor of The Ceylon Observer, Burmah.-A Burman Christian woman of Colombo, during the agitation against the licens- Ran'goon has promised to give a bell to the ing of sin in Ceylon, has spoken in that paper memorial chapel to Adoniram Judson in Man- with the voice of a preacher and prophet. All delay. honor to the editor of a commercial paper who. on a great and momentous occasion, in the face -The Bassein Christian Karens of Burmah of cynicism, ridicule, and all the forces of worldare running a saw mill and making a profit out liness. boldly rebukes sin, and champions the cause of righteousness. The world would be a. -The English nation continues to derive an brighter place if there were more meu with the income of some £8,000,000 from the excesses courage of the editor of The Ceylon Observer. and miseries of the richer part of the Chinese China.-The Ching-Kiang Riot. Washington, March 21. The Department of State is in receipt people; while the poorer classes of Chinese are of further detailH concerning this riot. The trouble arouse out of the stoning of the Sikh creating a demand for a cheape'r home-grown policemen of the British quarter by a crowd of boys and young men. It occnrred on the opium. And so the enslavement of the entire Chinese New Year, when business was practically suspended in the town and when the streets nation to this fatal habit appears to be inevitawere thronged with idlers. The quarrel of the boys was assumed by the men, and a general hl~ . figh ensued. A Chinaman was knocked down by the police, and the report was cnrrent that -Chinese Christians are, almost to a man, he was killed. Immediately the enraged mob ready to pray in public, to exhort one another attacked and burned the police stations. The at their meetings, and to speak for Christ to road way was thronged with 20,000 rioters. who their neighbors. Rev. Hunter Corbett bears surged toward the United States and British witness to their childlike faith in the powe~ and consulates. When the situation became alarming willingness of God to fulfill every promise, to 300 soldiers appeared upon the scene, but their their unshaken faith in prayer, their love for presence served only to excite the derision of the the Scriptures, and their honest and faithful mob. The gates orthe United States and British effort to live blameless lives. Not a few have consulates were assaulted and the British con- persevered in the study of tbe Scriptures until sulate burned, the Consul barely escaping with they repeat entire chapters and sometimes enhis life by climbing over a rear fence. With tire books, from both Testaments, and, better much difficulty the two Consuls, with their fami- yet, they are able to explain them. lies, effected their escape, and reached a mail steamer which had arrived just in time to -A narrow escape. Mr. Redfern, en T()Ute evade the fury of the rioters, who were in hot for lIan-Chung, gives in China's MillWns an expursuit. The mob made various uusuccessful citing account of a remarkable deliverance from efforts to board the vessel, but it was repulsed pirates, who landed on his boat with daggers in each instance. The arrival of a brigade of and pistols, and began appropriating everything soldiers in the evening and of a British man-of- of value. The only weapon Mr. Redfern used war the following morning had the effect of re- was prayer, which proved so powerful that the storing quiet. robbers returned their booty and departed abashed, without hurtiug anyone. The heatheu -The Chinese press is stirring up mission- boatmen were amazed, having fully expected aries to undertake medical work. The China both the robbery and the murder oCthe mission- Medical Mission J()Urnal contains articles by aries. .Dr. J. G. Keerand Rev. A. W. Douthwaite, M. D.• on the value of medical work as an aid to England.-The British and Foreign Bible evangelization. Commenting upon them, The Society has issned during the past year 4,206,- China Overland Mail says: .. We think it is 000 copies of Bibles, Testaments, and portions becoming more and more apparent to religious of the Scriptures, a larger number than ever workers in this part of the world that the before. The total income of the society fbr the masses of China cannot be reached by merely past year was £253,300. Its grand work encirpreaching to them; that their best chance of cles the WOrld, preparing the way for missionsuccess is in imitating the example of the Mas- aries and strengthening their hands. ter they serve, who inculcated lIis teaching while going about doing good. Of course one -A Mazarin Bible bronght $10,000 at a re- does not wish to see all the missionaries turned cent auction sale in London. into sick nurses, but only that they should realize that by discriminatingly helping the natives in -" Our Day" contains a painful article on their sufferings they can best reach their heart." "Pagan Idols of English Make," showing that U it is not an nncommon occurrence for an -The severity of the winter is increasing the East Indianman, from Liverpool, jnst through distress caused by the famine in Shang-Tung the Red Sea and tbe shadows of Sinai, to touch and Manchuria. It is estimated that 1,500,000 at Madras and Calcutta, then lie up at Rangoon, persons are starving. at each wharf landing a missionary from her -Shanghai advices to January 19. The famine cabin, and unloading a crate of graven images in Anhui and Kiangsu is worse. In one prov- from her hold." ince 300,000 families are starving, and alto- gether several millions are suffering from fam- -The S. P. G.has taken up missionary work ine caused by drought two years in succession. in the Nicobar Islands-a group of islands in the Bay of Bengal, and used as an Indian penal -Our Consul at Pekin reports that the total settlement. A hnndred years ago the last of the number of American citizens residing in China Moravian brethren retreated, after the sacrifice is 1,022, of whom 506 are miseionaries. of twenty-four of their number in nineteen years. The object iR to reach Carnicobar, a populous island of over 3,000 inhabitants, on the north of the group. The field is at preseut oc- cupied by merely one catechist-a Madras Chris- tian-who acts under the direction of the Gov- ernment chaplain of Port Blair. The plan adopt- ed is to bring relay. of the island children to Port Blair, and after the stay of a few months in the Andaman Christian Orphanage, to return present, aud was cordially greeted. aud his pres- them to their parents. euce highly prized.

-Bible Distribution. The British and For- -Twenty-three missionaries and members eign Bible Society's district secretaries from all of missionary families reached Bombay. De- parts of the country held their annual confer- cember 31st, by the Arabia. Seveuteen of the ence on :Monday. Tbere are in England 5,407 uumber come to reinforce the missions of the societies, auxiliaries, and branch associations. M. E. Church in India, Burmah and Malaysia.

Besides raising funds for the society, these The remaiuing six represent several differeut lJranch organizations distribute copies of the societies, includiug the Disciple or Christian Scriptures in the localities in which they are Missiou at Bilaspur, the North Berar Mission at situated. The society makes no profit by the Akola, the C. M. S. Missiou South of Poona, sale of the Scriptures, as they either give or and the Canadiau Presbyteriau Mission at In- sell them at cost price. To give an idea of the dore. Miss Dr. Baldwin aud Miss Dr. Merrill extent of the work it may be mentioned ·that go to Bilaspur to the Disciple Missiou, Miss they send away to different parts of the world Sinclair and Miss Scott to Indore. Miss Bates between 7,000 and 8,000 Bibles, Testaments, or casts iu her lot with the Berar Mission at Akola.

portions of Scripture every working day. or five -Bombay Guardian.

copies every minute. The society spends £70,- -The BritIsh Government sells to the high- 000 annually for printing Bibles in this country, est bidder the exclusive privilege of distilling and a considerable sum in foreign countries.- and selling alcoholic liquors withiu a certain Pall Mall Gazette. district. The holder of the liceuse increases his -Salvation Army. Marshall Booth, in re- sales regardless of. cousequences or of the re- viewing his forces at Chicago, said that withill monstrances of the better portiou of the native twelve yeal'l! 1,000,000 men and women have populatiou, with the terrible result that that been rescued from the slums and transformed population (almost entirely total abstainers 'pre- into self-supporting, sober, Christian citizens by vious to British rule in Iudia) is becoming de- its work. He is prepared to establish at once moralized and impoverished. From this iuflu- in London ten more Rescue Homes, for 300 ence even the native converts to Christiauity girls (which will enable the Army, by the help do not escape. Statistics show that while there of God, to rescue at least another thousand a . were in 1880 41 habitual aud 163 occasioual year), and also to establish ten food and shelter druukards among 29,000 professed Christians, depots, six for women and children only, and four iu 1883 the number of such drnnkards among for men, with a capacity for 1,000 beds per night 80,000 Christiaus had iucreased to 250 habituals for women, and 500 for men and 200,000 meals aud 274 occasionals. The increase is said to per week, or at the rate of 547,500 beds, and have been still more rapid during the last five 10,400,000 meals per annum. He appeals for years, and to be yet larger in proportion among $75.000 to meet the expense of fitting up and the nou-Christian portious of the people. This furnishing the said twenty buildings. mustbe a fearful couuterweight to theiufiuence of -The £IO,OOO debt of the Wesleyan Mission- English foreign missionaries.-N. Y. FJvangelist.

ary Society has been cleared away at two strokes, -,We learn from the Free Church of Scot- first by a magnificent donation of £4,000 by land Monthly that there is a great movement Henry J. Atkinson, Esq., M. P., and the re- toward the gospel in the Santal Mission of the maining £6,000 by a family collection on Christ- Free Church. The Sautal Mission, like our mas day last throughout the lIlethodist Church Darjeeling Missiou, is mainly, if indeed not iuEngland. exclUSively, coucerned with aboriginal peoples.

India.-Bishop Thoburn writes from Cal- Writiug from Pachamba in November last, cutta, Jan. 24,1889: Rev. Audrew Campbell says: "Siuce I last The Bengal Couference met at Allahabad, Jan. wrote to you I have had the great privilege of 17, and adjourned Jan. 21. The statistics showed baptizing 110 persons. We have still many ap- an increase of more than 10 per cent. in mem- plicatious, and are taking them up as we fiud bership, and of more than 4,OOOin Snnday-school opportuuity. One special feature of the pres- attendance. One young man was admitted on ent movement is that the people come in fami- trial. and two received into full connection. lies."-C:wrch of Scotland Record.

Tbree were ordained deacons, and one elder. -In one cf his letters from India Mr. (Jajue, The Conference has as yet only twenty-six M. P., gives a sickeniug account of the opium preachers on its roll, but five others were read deus at Lucknow. In one he couuted on the out as " Missionaries iu Malaysia." I inteud, if fioor down stairs alone" 117 humau swiue of spared, to go down to Singapore and organize both sexes." There were more up stairs. He the Malaysia Mission in the course of the uext had seen the giu ·palaces of East-eud Loudon ou two or three mouths. Bishop FowLr was at the Saturday nights, he had seen meu iu delirium Couference during the last two days, and added tremeus, but" never such horrible destruction very greatly 1) the interest of the occasion. He of God's image in the face of mau as in the preached on Sunday, and spoke at several of the •Government' opium dens at Luckuow."

public me".ings wi'", the sarna vigor and iucis- -The Buddhists, Brahmins, Confucians aud iveuess which distingnlsfl him at home. Dr. Mohammedaus, nnmberi~:; 700,000,000 souls, M. V. B. Knox, of New Hampshire, was also have had prohibition over a thousand years. -For the last three months of 1888, 730 bap- stations into a Presbytery, presided over by a tisms were reported from three stations of the Synod. Meanwhile Christianity is spreading Baptist Telugu Mission in India. also in the Djogjokarta district, and some 5,000 natives have accepted the truth. -More than 2,000,000 of the youth of India are to-day receiving an education in tb" English Jews.-A movement of Prof. Delitzsch, of language. Leipzig, is a wonderful step toward the conver- sion of theJews. In nine of the German univer- Japan.-Dr. Henry M. Scudder, now a sities he is starting a movementfor mission work missionary at his own charges in Japan, and amongst the Jews, and already over 300students well-known as a successful pastor in San Fran- of the universities have enrolled themselves as cisco, Brooklyn and Chicago, writes to the members of a special school for training to this Christian Mirror in hearty snpport of the end. church union movement inJapan. Heis especially strong in the conviction that it originated Madagascar.-The London Misdonary Soin Japan among the native Chrictians. It is of ciety, with only thirty English missionarios in indigenous growth, and should hence not be op- Madagascar, reports the astonishing number of posed by those without,even in distant conlltries. 828 nativo orJained ministers and 4,395 or- dained preachers, vith ~l,OOO church members -The Friends. In Japan there are forty and 280,000 .. adherents." missionaries under their care. More than $46,6CO were contributed for this work by Eng- Mexico.-An urgent plea is made by mislish Friends last year. There are stations in sionaries in Mexico for a college which shall be Constantinople, Roumania, on Mount Lebanon, for that country what Robert College has been Roumelia, and Madagascar. Three stations are in Turkey-a strong Protestant in1Iuence as in Znluland, two in India, and one in China. well as an educational center for the natives. The death oflllss Rankin removes one who for -The friends ofShige Kusida, ayoung Japanese woman who has been an efficient temper- twenty years previous to lB73hadbeen described ance worker and speaker in her own country, are planning to send her to the Untted States as .. The most prominent Protestant power in to study the American temperance movement, Mexico." Her school prepared the way for an as a further preparation for successful work agent of the Bible Society, and in 1865 Monterey amongherpeople. became the headquarters of Protest;lnt missions in Mexico. Miss Rankin anticipated the Wo- -One of the most hopefnl indications for men's Boards, and her work was in connection the. future of Christianity is the missionary with the American and Foreigu Christian character of the native Christians. They are Union. There is now a demand for a new zealous in carrying the gospel to their own translation of the Spanish Bible in MexiCO, people, and also to Korea and the islands de- adapted to the needs of all Spanish·speaking pendent upon Japan. people. The British and Foreign Bible SOCiety report t):le Scriptures translated in Six fresh -The Southern Baptist Foreign Mission languages last year, which now increases the Board has decided to start a mission in the number of tongues in which this society pubsouthwestern part of Japan. lishes the Word to 300, double the number fifty year- ago. All the great languages of the world Java.-Missionary work began 40years ago. have thus, by the successfnl efforts of the mis- Seven societies of Holland are represented by 26 sionaries, translations of the Bible. missionaries, having 25 mission stations, numM bering 12,000 native Christians. The British -The Friends in Mexico. The Friends are and Foreign Bible Society has one agent in east the last of all the sects who might be ex- Java, and will soon send another for the west. pected to make headway among the lively Not only Java, but the whole Dntch India, in- and mercnrial people of Mexico. Yet, cluding Java, Sumatra, Borneo and Celebes, has strange as it may seem, they have accoma strong claim not only .on Enrope, but on plished in their missions a remarkable suc- Christian America for the gospel. Twenty- cess. The.' have been at work for about ten seven millions of people and only 69 Christian years, chiefiy in connection with the Indimissionaries to give them the glad tidings I In ana Yearly Meeting. They established their all Malaysia, with its 35,000,000 people, there is headquarters at Matamoras, where they only one American missionary. have a $4,000 meeting-hous.. for the Mexican Friends. The Ohio Yearly Meeting has a -In the central district of Java there are mission at Escuandon, which is reported to some 5,000 native Christians in connection with .be in a prosperous condition. The Friends the Netherlands Reformed Missionary Society. have circulated extensively three or four For many years this field has been under the periodicals in Spanish, enlightening t.he exclusive care of one missionary, who is sta- Mexicans as to their doctrines. They have tioned at Poerworedjo. Recently two other sent these not only through Mexico, but missionaries have been sent to Poerbolingo, one among the people of Guatemala, Honduras of whom is to be engaged in training native and Nicaragua. The .Mexicans receive the evangelists and preachers. Still more recently Friends with much confidence. One strong a young medical missionary has been sent onto point in the success of these missions is He is to be supported by the Dntch Reformed tha,t the Me<tican ~0l'le I(I.re tired of war, Missionary Society in London. An attempt is being made to form the various chur~hes Qf and they think the pea.ce principles of the the press by the Turkish Government are Friends a.re preferable to the state of local many and oppressive. !J'he new censor of the and general belligerency which has for so press, appointed il) November last, requires long been a prominent feature of Mexican of the editors of the Zornitza, the Bulga- existence.-Evangelical Ohristendom. rian religious paper published by our mission at Constantinople, that duplicate copies 01 Russia.-Watchful for opportunities for all matter be placed in his hands two days interference in African affairs, Russia, uu- before it is given to the public. He then der the guise of a missionary movement, mutilates the articles, not merely those hav- will probably soon send a large religious ing apolitical bearing, but t;hose in the re- body into Abyssinia, the people of that coun- ligious and educational departments, on the try having expre~sed a desire for a closer ground that there may be a political interpreta- connection with the Greek Church. This tion placed upon words innocent in themselves. movement is ostensibly undertaken in com- Among the words which are uniformly stricken pliance with the expressed wishes of the King out are" union" and" freedom." In the sen- of Abyssinia, and is to be aided by a grant tence in the Suuday-school lesson, "R~th's of 3,000,000 rubles (about $2,400,000), when union with the family of Elimelech had f'l'eed rubles are counted at their par value. The her from idolatry," the words we have italicized chief of the expedition gained an unenviable were stricken out. Only after representations reputation as a zealous proselyter during made by the American Legation was the paper his long residence in Jerusalem, and will be permitted to speak of the United States oC accompanied by 40 priests and 60 monks. .A America. The absurdities of this censorship second expedition, consisting of 2,000 young are innumerable. Our brethren connected with men, will soon follow the first. This dwarfs the press at Constantinople are entitled to our our missionary enterprises. But is it really sympathies in the annoyances to which they are a missionary enterpr1se? That remains to compelled to submit.-Mi88. HeraJ.d. be seeu. Syria.-The annual meeting of the Sallloa•…:.The Samoans, regarding whom Syria Mission has just been held in so much interest is now felt, are considered Beirut. The statistics presented we the finest race among the Polynesian Is- are able to give in our Statistical De- lands. They are graceful, pleasing, of good physique, and have a soft aud musical partment, through the courtesy of . lauguage. They have been converted to Miss Mary Pierson Eddy of Beirut. Christianity and are very moral and honest. On Sunday no work is permitted on shore, In a note accompanying them she nor are natives allowed, it is said, to work says: on board ships in port. The sale of liquors is absolutely prohibited. It is to be hoped .. Notwithstanding all the efforts made to that the faith of these people in Christian thwart our work you will notice in every nations may not be wronged through department encouraging progress is re.. violation of treaties.-Illustrated Ohristian ported, and this While the laborers are few, ·Weekly. and the stations feebly manned by foreign workers. Is not the press work. viewed in Scotland.-At the Annual Meeting of the the light of the promise, • My word shall not National Bible Society, held in Edinburgh last return unto me void,' full of hope aud pro- month, the income was reported as over £;14,- mise for a rich harvest in the future?" 000, the largest ever attained. Amidst many proofs of the successful labors of the SOCiety, it United States.-Woman's MiSSion Work. was mentioned at the Annual Meeting that the We are in receipt of the nineteenth annual native chnrches of Japan, for whose benefit the report of the Woman's Foreign 1Ilissionary National Bible Society of Scotland has taken a Society of the M. E. Church, North, which share in translating the Scriptures, have re- makes a substantial book of 150 pages. The solved to institute a Bible Society of their own. summary of home work shows a total of The Religious Tract and Book Society of Scot- 5,449 organizations, with a membership of laud have just issued their Annual Report. The 127,178. The receipts for 1888were $206,308.- work of the colporteurs is referred to as a val- 69, and the appropriations for 1889 $230,401. uable agency in spreading wholesome religious literature to counteract the mischievous litera- -The twenty-two missionary societies in ture which circulates so largely to the prejudice the United States managed by women, and oC the morals of the people. It employs about whose support comes from women, support 200 colporteurs, and there is ample evidence in ';'51 missionaries, last year contributed the report that their work is meeting a real $1,038,:aJ3, and since their organization want iu the religiOUS life of the country, and has have contributed $10,335,124. The forces of upon it the divine blessing. Great Britain, Continental Europe aud the United States have an annual income of -Scotch LIberality. The 336,000 members $9,396,996; man and equip 9,550 stations; of the Free Church of Scotland must be giving support 5,431 missionaries; have the assist- at the rate of nearly $10 per head. ance of 32,015 native helpers, and missioll churches that number 588,974 communi- Turkey.-The restrictions placed upon cants and 1,875,655 adherents.